Rajprashniya Sutra Part 02

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009343/1

Page #1
jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAjaviracitayA subodhinyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtaM hindI-gurjarabhASA'nuvAdasahitam zrI-rAjapraznIyasUtram SHREE RAAJPRASHNIYA SUTRAM (dvitIyo bhAgaH) niyojakaH saMskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAni paNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAjaH prakAzakaH ajItanivAsI zrImAn seTha sA. cimanalAlajI rikhabacandajI A jIrAvalA tatpradattadravyasAhAyyena . a. bhA. zve. sthA. jainazAstroddhArasamitipramukhaH zreSTizrI-zAntilAla-maGgaladAsabhAI-mahodayaH mu0 rAjakoTa IsvIsan prathama ovRtti prati 1200 vIra-saMvat 2492 vikrama saMvat 2022 ..mUlyam rU. 20/

Page #2
maLavAnuM ThekANuM : zrI. ma. sA. o. sthAnavAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, The. gareDiyAhUvA roDa, auna sAna pAse rAjakATa ( saurASTra) Published by: Shri Akhil Bharat S. S. Jain Shastroddhara Samiti, Garedia Kuva Road, RAJKOT (Saurashtra) W. Ry, India. Pin ye nAma kecidiha naH prathayantyavajJA~, jAnanti te kimapi tAn prati naiSa yatnaH / utpatsyate'sti mama ko'pi samAnadharmA, kAlo yaM niravadhirvipulA ca pRthvI // 1 // phra cha 10000 phra karate avajJA:: jo hamArI yatna nA unake liye / jo jAnate haiM taca kucha phira yatna nA unake liye // janamegA mujhasA vyakti koI tatva isase pAyagA hai kAla niravadhi vipula pRthvI dhyAna meM yaha lAyagA // 1 // prathama AvRtti H prata 1200 vIra saMvat H 2492 vikrama saMvata 2022 IsavIsana 1966 bhUsya 3. 20-00 : bhuga : jAdavajI mAhanalAla zAha nIlakamala prInTarI, ghIkAMTArA abhahAvAha *

Page #3
zrImAn seTha sA. cImanalAlajI sA. RSabhacaMdajI sA. ajItavAle ( saparivAra )

Page #4

Page #5
zrImAn seTha sAhaba cimanalAlajI-rikhabacandajI 'jIrAvalAkA . paricaya bhAratIya saMskRti ke nirmANa meM osavAla jAti kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna rahA hai| isa jAti kI buddhimattA. dUradarzitA, zUravIratA aura AtmabalidAna ke kAraNa bhArata ke ujjvala itihAsa kA nirmANa huA hai / bhAratIya svataMtratA ke saMgrAma meM bhI isa jAtI ne asAdhAraNa yoga pradAna kiyA hai / udayapura, jodhapura bIkAnera sirohI, kisanagaDha Adi riyAsatoM ke itihAsa isa jAti dvArA pradarzita dUradarzitA, rAjanItijJatA aura vIratA se bharI huI gAthAoM se otaprota hai / isa jAti ke vIroMne apane deza samAja aura dharma ke prati jisa bhakti kA paricaya diyA hai vaha itihAsa ke pRSThoM para svarNAkSara se aMkita hai ! apane deza aura svAmI ke prati vaphAdAra rahanevAle aura unake lie sarvasva arpaNa karanevAle vyaktiyoM kI nAmAvalI meM sarva prathama nAma bhAmAzAha kA AtA hai / isa jainamaMtrI kI vipula' sampatti kI sahAyatAne mahAroNA pratApa ko nayA jIvana pradAna kiyA thA, aura mevADa ke gaurava kI rakSA kI thii| isI gaurava pUrNa jAti meM zrImAn. cimanalAlajI evaM rikhabacandajI kA janma huaa| Apa prasiddha dosI parivAra ke haiN| dosI yaha osavAla joti kA eka gotra hai| kahA jAtA hai ki vi. saMvat 1197. meM vikrama pura meM sonAgarA rAjapUta harisena rahatA thaa| AcArya zrI jinadatta sarine ise jainadharma kA pratibodha dekara osavAla jAti meM milAyA aura dAsI gotra kI sthApanA kii| isa gotra ke nAma ko samujjvala karane vAle aneka nararatna ho gaye haiN| dosI parivAra meM zrImAn bhikkhUjI baDe prasiddha hue| Apane mahArANAM rAjasiMhajI (prathama) kA pradhAnapada sambhAlA thaa| ApaMkI nigarAnI meM udayapura kA mazahUra rAjasamudra nAmaka tAlAba kA kAma jArI huA evaM pUrNa huaa| isa tAlAba ke banavAne meM 10507608) rupaye kharca hue / isa tAlAva kA pUrNa hone para mahArANArAjasiMhajI ne rAjasamudra ke udghATana utsava ke avasara para dozI bhivakhujI ko eka hAthIM aura siropAva pradAna kara unakA sammAna baDhAyA thaa| dosI padmojI ne dharma sthAnoM kA uddhAra kiyA saa| bAdazAha ke pharamAna

Page #6
meM ullekha hai| kahane kA sArAMza yaha hai ki dosI parivAra pahale se hI dhArmika sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya kAryoM meM udAratApUrvaka tana, mana, dhana se sevA karatA A rahA hai| zrImAna seTa cimanalAlajI evaM rikhavacandajI sA. ko isI gauravazAlI gotra meM janma lene kA saubhAgya prApta huA hai| ina sI sAde donoM bhAIyoM ko dekhakara yaha kabhI anumAna nahIM lagAyA jA sakegA ki ye-eka baDe zrImanta hoNge| tathA zrImantAI ke sAtha baDe dAnavIra bhI hoNge| mAravAMDa ke ima dAnI parivAra kI prasiddhi anya zrImantoM kI taraha cAhe na ho pAi ho para seTha sAhaba cimanalAlajI evaM rinavacandajI jaina samAja ke 'gudaDI meM chipelAla' hai| apanI sampatti kA upayoga paropakArI kAryo ke karane meM parama udAra hai / zrImAn cimanalAlajI sA0 ke pUrvajoM kA rAjagharAne ke sAtha accho ra mbandha rahA hai / Apa ke dAdA zrImAna gulAbacandajI jodhapura ke samIpa sivAnA tahasIla ke koTaDI gamaka gAMva meM rahate the| Apa TikAne ke koThAra ke kAma ko sambhAlate the, rAjakIya jImmedArI ke pada para rahate hae bhI dhArmika va sAmAjika janasevA ke kAryoM meM bhI pUrNa sahayoga pradAna karate rahate the| ApakI rAjagharAne meM evaM samAja meM acchI - pratiSThA thii| Apa 'jIrAvalA' ke upanAma se prasiddha the| Apa baDe madhurabhASI evaM milanasAra prakRti ke udAracetA sajjana the| Apako eka putra huA jisakA noma premacanda rakhA / premacandajI kI umra abhI koI jyAdA nahIM huI thI ki pitAjI kI mRtyu ho gii| pitAjI ke acAnaka svargavAsa se inapara sAre parivAra ke nirvAha kI jimmedArI A paDI! ye baDe bahAdUra the| pitA ke paraMparAnusAra calane vAle kuzala vyApArI the| inhoMne alpa samaya meM hI pitA kI jaisI pratiSThA prApta karalI aura koThAra kA kAma bhI mammAla liyA vi. saM. 1964 meM inakA zubhalagna jUnADA nivAsI zrImAn sAyavalAlajI kI suputrI khetuvAI ke sAtha sampanna huaa| khetuvAI eka Adarza mahilA evaM satI sAdhvI strI hai| khetubAI jaisI Adarza patnI kI pAkara zrImAna premacandajI baDe sukhI the| inake do putra hue zrI cimanalAlajI aura rikhabacandajI / kintu isa sukha ko vidhAtA nahIM dekha sakA jaba cimanalAlajI pAMca varSa ke the evaM zrI rikhabaca dajI 1 // DeDha varSa ke the taba acAnaka hI premacandajI sAhaba kA svargavAsa ho gayA / inake svargavAsa se

Page #7
sArA parivAra zoka nimagna ho gyaa| bAlaka aura parivAra ke sadasya vilAva vilAva kara rone lge| zrImatI khetuvAI. para pati viyoga kA vajrapAta huaa| aise bhayaMkara saMkaTa ke samaya khetubAIne asAdhAraNa dhairya kA paricaya diyaa| rone dene meM apanA bahumUlya samaya naSTa na kara donoM bAlakoM ke bhaviSya ko ujjvala banAne kA vicAra karane lgii| idhara pati ke mRtyu se Arthika sthiti atyanta zocanIya ho gaI / koThAra ke kAma se jo thoDI bahuta AmadanI hotI thI vaha bhI aba samApta ho gii| karma kIga ti vaDI pahana hai| eka Apatti kA anta nahIM huA thA ki yaha dUsarI Apatti kA AraMbha ho gyaa| aisI vikaTa sthiti meM bhI khetubAIne himmata na choDI cintu vaDe lADa pyAra se baccoM kA lAlanapAlana karane lagI / apane candra jaise AnaMdaprada baccA ko dekha kara apanA sArA duHkha bhUla jAtI thii| yaha apane kA apane baccoM ke sunahare svapna meM khojAtI thii| ye donoM bAlaka baDe hote jA rahe the| mAtA kI ye hI AzA the| baccoM kA paDhanA likhanA bhI paristhiti ke anukUlatAnurUpa hotA thaa| jaba zrImAn cimanalAlajI dasa varSa ke hue taba inheM apane pArivArika jIvana kA bhAna ho aayaa| inhoMne mAtA ke isa bojha ko halakA karane kA vicAra kiyaa| koThaDI eka hoTA gAMva hai isaliye isameM vyApAra kI koI guMjAiza nahIM thii| ataH bAlaka cimanalAlane bAhara jA kara artha upArjana kA nizcaya kiyaa| mAtA kI AjJA prApta kara dasa varSa ke cimanalAla jI apane sambandhiyoM ke sAtha vyApAra karane ke lie cala paDe / ye karNATaka ke 'hirAkerI' gAMva meM pahuMce / itanI choTI umra meM mAtA kA vAtsalya ko choDakara ave lehI anajAne pradeza meM pahuMca jAnA kama himmata kA kAma nahIM hai| ye vahAM kI kannaDI mApA se anabhijJa the| bAta bAta para muzkileM AtI thIM kintu inhoMne himmata nahIM choDI alpa samaya meM hI inhoMne sthAnIya kannaDI bhASA sIkha lI / nokarI se vyApAra meM lage khUba zrama kiyA kintu bhAgyadevatAne inakA sAtha nahIM diyA antataH nirAza hokara apane gAMva koTaDI cale aaye| yahA~ bhI Apane kama parizrama nahIM kiyaa| kaI taraha ke vyApAra karane para bhI Apake palle asaphalatA hI pddii| azubha karma kA abhI udaya thaa| anta meM hAra thaka kara punaH karnATaka ke halagerI nAmaka gAMva meM jAkara kapaDe kI dukAna krlii| isa dukona se Apako lAbha nahIM milA / kamAne ke sthAna meM Apako lAbha meM

Page #8
nukasAna hI uThAnA paDA yahAM taka ki Apa karjadAra ho gaye / dhana calA gayA kintu Apa meM nIti kAyama thii| dhana se bhI Apane nIni ko vizeSa mahattA dii| Apa ko mAhukAroM kA karja zula kI taraha cubhane lgaa| Apane hara paristhiti meM karja se mukta hone kA nizcaya kiyA / karja cukAne ke lie Apane vahAM nokarI karalI / karjA cukA dene para Apa phira se apane gAMva koThaDI cale aaye| vi. saM. 1984 meM zrI cimanalAlajI kA zubhavivAha khaNDapaniyA himmatalAlajI surANA kI suputrI zrI pyAravAI ke sAtha sampanna huA / vivAha ke bAda vi.saM. 1988 meM Apa kamAne ke lie ahamadAbAda pAra gye| Apa ke sAtha Apa ke choTe bhrAtA rigvavacandajI sAhaba bhI cale Aye the prAraMbha meM donoM bhAiyoM ne dasa rUpaye pratimAsa para naudharI 2gii| dhIre dhIre apanI yogyatA va apanI pratibhA ke bala se donoM bhAiyoM ne sAdhAraNa paMjIye kapaDe kI dukAna gbolI / Apa isa vyavasAya meM sAhasapUrvaka agrasara hue, thoDe hI varSoM meM Apa kI gaNanA nagara ke pratiSThina lakSAdhipati vyApAgiyoM meM evaM pramukha vyaktiyoM meM hone lgii| Apa ke laghu bhrAtA zrImAn rikhabacandajI kA zubhavivAha 'ajina nivAsI zrI annarAjajI mAhaba kI suputrI pAnavAI ke sAtha sampanna huaa| Apa donoM kA parivArika jIvana baDA sukhI hai / Apake ghara meM sampa aura sampatti kA ekasA Adara hai| Apa donoM bhAiyoM kA apasI mema gama lakSmaNa ke prema kA smaraNa dilAtA hai| parivAra ke isa sukhamaya jIvana ko dekhakara zrImatI khetubAI phUlI nahIM mmaatii| aisA Ananda kA avasara saMsAra kI kama mAtAo ko hI prApta hotA hai| isa samaya khetuvAI zarIra se (75) varSa kI vRddhA hai, kintu hRdaya se yuvA hai / aba bhI samaya samayapara apane parivAra ko apane jIvana ke mukhya anubhavoM se mAga darzanaka rAtI hatI hai| sAmAyika pratikramaNa munidarzana Apake dainika jIvana ke aMga haiN| ApakA prAyaH samaya dhArmika kAryoM meM hI vyatIta hotA hai / ApA parivAra isa prakAra hai Aga ke do putra haiM zrImAn cimanalAlajI sA. evaM rikhabacAdanI sA. zrImAn cimanalAlajI sAhaba kI pAMca' putriyAM haiM jinake nAma ye haiM-1 vadAmabAI 2 khamAbAI 3 jammuvAI 4 sAsvatIvAI 5 evaM dhApuvAI / zrImAn

Page #9
rikhabacandajI sAhaba ke zrI dIpacandajI, zaMkaralAlajI suganarAjajI evaM mahendrakumArajI ye cAra putra evaM saubhAgyavAI tathA puSpAbAI ye do putriyAM haiN| . isa parivAra kA vaMza vRkSa isa prakAra hai gulAbacandajI sA0 (dAdA) premacandajI sA0 (pitA) cimanalAlajI sA0 . rinavacandajI sA. ____(putra) - .I___ (putriyA) / dIpacandajI zaMkaralAlajI suganarAjajI mahendrakumAra saubhAgyabAIpAMca putriyoM badAmabAI khamAvAI jammuvAI sarasvatIbAI dhApuvAI dhArmikajIvana___vyApArika jIvana ke atirikta Apa bhAtRdvaya-donoM bhAiyoM kA sArvajanika evaM dhArmika jIvana vizeSa sarAhanIya hai / Apane sArvajanika kAryoM ke liye bahuta adhika dAna diyA hai| Apane sarvasAdhAraNa ke liye samaya samaya para akAla roga bADha Adi ke avasaroM para bhI kAphI sahAyatAeM dI hai| Apane kaI vyaktiyo' ko Arthika sahAyatA dekara dhaMdhe meM lagAyA hai| vidyArthiyoM ko Arthika sahayoga dekara apanI vidyApriyatA kA paricaya diyA hai| paryupaNaparva Adi dhArmika utsava ke avasara para Asana, pUMjaniyAM mAlA Adi dharmopakaraNa ke sAtha sAtha anya kaI upayogI vastuoM kI bhI prabhAvanA karate rahate haiN| Apane nijI khaca se vi.saM. 2004 meM dIkSA bhI dilavAI hai| sAhityaprema-- __ jainasAhitya prakAzana kArya meM ApakI baDI dilacaspI hai / kaI granthoM ke prakAzanoM meM ApakA Arthika sahayoga rahA hai| Apa ne abhI abhI akhila bhAratIya zve0 sthA jaina zAstrodvArasamiti rAjakoTa ko dAnArtha 5000) pA~ca hajAra rupaye pradAna kara samiti ke sanmAnanIya sadasya bane haiN| ApakA yaha sAhitya prema sarAhanIya hai| mAhityazikSA ke prati Apa udAra cetAoM kA kitanA dhyAna hai yaha uparokta jJAna dAna batA rahA hai|

Page #10
___AkI dainika jIvanacaryA meM sAmAyika pratikramaNa vrata, paccakkhANa munidarzana Adi Avazyaka aMga haiN| ina kAmoM meM Apa kabhI pramAda nahIM karate / prativarSa bAhara jAvara munidarzana vA bhI samaya samaya para lAbha lete rahate haiN| Apa kI udAratA sarvatomukhI hai| Apa apanI janmabhUmi koThaDI meM nijI kharca se aspatAla banAkara sarakAra ko arpaNa karane kI bhI utkaTa icchA rakhate haiN| ApakA isa samaya nivAsa mAravADa meM ajita gAMva ji.jodhapura meM hai / Apane vi.saM. 2013 kI sAla meM koThaDI choDa diyA thaa| ApakI dhArmika bhAvanA isI prakAra uttarottara caDhatI rahe yahI zubha kAmanA hai|

Page #11
AghamurabbIzrIo R " * zeThazrI zAMtilAla maMgaLadAsabhAI amadAvAda, (sva.) zeThazrI zAmajIbhAI velajIbhAI vIrANu-rAjakeTa, - jo ke '= 1 .5 TakA (sva.) zeThazrI chaganalAla zAmaLadAsa bhAvasAra-amadAvAda, mATe :p*j'ja' * " - - - * * * * * * * * ma kat), **, , , , zeThazrI rAmajIbhAI zAmajIbhAI vIrANI-rAjakeTa, vacce beThelA lAlAjI kizanacaMdajI sA. jauharI ubhelA suputra ci. mahetAbacajI sA. jena nAnA-anilakumAra jaina (dattA)

Page #12
AdyamurabbIzrIe zrI vRjalAla du bhajI pArekha rAjakAya. kAhArI hageviMda jecAi rAjakAya. zeThazrI mizrIlAlajI lAlacaMdajI sA. luNiyA tathA zeThazrI jevatarAjI lAlaca sA. (sva.) zeThazrI dhArazIbhAi jIvaNalAla khArasI. sva. zrImAn zeThazrI mukanacaMdrajI sA. mAliyA pAlI mAravADa

Page #13
AmurabbIzrIo (sva.) zeThazrI harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vAriA (sva) zeTha raMgajIbhAI mohanalAla zAha bhANavaDa amadAvAda, . ' - + : " , * zrI vinodakumAra vIrANI rAjakeTa, (sva.) zeThazrI dinezabhAI kAMtilAla zAha amadAvAda, zeThazrI jesiMgabhAI pAcAlAlabhAI amadAvAda, sva. zeThazrI AtmArAma mANekalAla amadAvAda,

Page #14
AmurabbIzrIo + + nanasa- 6 3 ' - * , A ' [ n deva ne sva. zeThazrI harilAla anopacaMda zAha 2. ra tAre caMdra khaMbhAta, madrAsa, - / ke ' ka +3 nara, ke, te che" raka * * , ** che 1 vacce beThelA moTAbhAI zrImAna mUlacaMdajI zrImAn zeThazrI javAharalAlajI baraDayA 2 bAjumAM beThelA bhAi mizrIlAlajI baraDiyA ___khImarAjajI sA. coraDiyA ubhelA sauthI nAnAbhAI pUnamacaMda baraDiyA

Page #15
anukramAGka 7 rAjapraznIya sUtra bhAga dUsare kI viSayAnukramaNikA viSaya sUryAbhadeva ke devaddhi ke saMbandha meM gautamasvAmI kA prazna sUryAbhadeva ke Rddhi ke saMbandha meM bhagavAn kA uttararUpa kathanameM sUryAbhadeva ke pUrvabhavajIva pradezI rAjA kA varNana... sUryAbhadeva kA AgAmibhavakA varNana... // samApta // Pin pRSThAGka 1-4 ... 5-383 .. 383-449

Page #16
zuddhi patra sujJa pAThakagaNa, savinaya nivedana hai ki zAstroM meM grupha aura priMTiMga sambandhI kaI galatIyAM honA saMbhavita hai, jo sujJa vAcakavRnda nIrakSIranyAya se samajha kara paDhaleMge, para jo zAstrIya galatI raha gaI hai jo dekhane meM agara sujJa vAcakajana dvArA dRSTigocara huI haiM, inakA zuddhipatra dene meM AtA hai| sUtra kA nAma ... pRSTha . . pati . azuddha , . . - zuddha samavAyaGga sUtra . 164 ,. 5 rAmaH khalu baladevo) rAmaH khalu baladevo dvAdazavarSa sahasrA- dvAdazavapazatAni Ni sarvAyuSaM ) sarvAyuSaM 16 bAraha hajAra varSa cAra sau varSa 28 bAra hajAra varSa bArase varSa jJAtAdharmakathAGga-261 1 pahalI paMkti 'mAsikI pada chUTa gayA hai sUtra bhA. 2 , pUrI hone para so 'traimAsikI' yaha pada vaDhAke par3heM " , 11 AThavIM bhikSu pratimA ke anantara 'prathama sAta dinarAta pramANavAlI navavIM bhikSu pratimA' yaha pATha chUTA hai so 'navavIM bhikSu paDimA vahA~ itanA jhoDa ke par3heM jJAtadharmakathAGgamatrabhA.3, 397 17 pravacanasiddha, pravacanaviruddha " 21 prapayanasiddha pravacana viruddha jJAtadharmakathAGgacatrabhA.2 147 17 madyapAna meM Asakta-nidrAjanaka dravya meM Asakta * 29 madyapAnamAM nidrAjanaka dravya Asakata mAM Asakata jJAtadharmakathAnamantrabhA-3 334 3 bhagavatA''vazyake- bhagavatA'nuyogadvAre ,, 17 Avazyaka sUtrameM- anuyogadvArasUtrameM - 19 Avazyaka sUtramAM- anugadvAra sUtramAM

Page #17
hINA antakRzAGgasUtra - 295 10 dasadasa. .: dasaaTTha 11 . 'sattamavagge terasauddesagA' ... : itanA pATha chUTa gayA hai so vahAM samajha leveM AcAraGgasUtrabhA. 2. 122 8 nettapariNANA ) nettapariNANA apari aparihINA pharasa hINA jIhapariNANA apapariNANo apari-) rihINA pharisa pariNANA aparihINA AcArAgasatrabhA-2 281 / 14. ninyAnave aTThAnave 26 navANuM aThThANuM dazAzrutaskadha 430 20. kAlakara ke graiveyaka- kAlakarake devalokameM se Adi 29 kAlakarIne veyaka kAlakarIne devalokamAMnA - mAhizAtAdharmakathAGgasUtrabhA.2 730 21 zuzila zaitya zuzila zrotya (nana rAsa2) . (udhAna manAyA) . . uttarAdhyayanamUtramA.3 180 1-2 ...tRtIya devaloke- mokSaM gataH gataH tatazcuto mahAvidehe kevalibhUtvA ... siddhigati gamiSyati / 12,14,15...ve cakravatI tRtIyadeva ve cakravartI lokameM gaye vahA~se cavakara mokSa gaye . . mahAvidehameM kevalIhokara / siddhi padako prApta kareMge , 23-24....te yatI bharIne trIta yavatI devakamAM gayA ane tyAMnu mokSamAM gayA AyuSya purUM karI tyAMnI cAvI ne mahAvidehamAM kevalo thaIne siddhi pada prApta karyuM uttagadhyayanasUtrabhA.4 92 14 saMyamayogoMkA ullaMghana saMyama yogoM kA hotAhai- ullaMghana nahIM hotA hai 24 saMyama gonuM ulaMghana saMyama megenuM thAya che ulaMghana thatuM nathI " 12.14.15

Page #18
10 bhagavatIstrabhA.3 899 3 tribhAgona tribhAgona " , 3-4 palyopamaM palyopamadvayaM , 13 tRtIyabhAgakama eka tRtIyabhAga kama do palyApama kI palyopama kI 28 ...eka palyopama karatAM tRtIya bhAga kama be vibhAga nyUna che patyApamanI che. bhagavatIsatrabhA.3 899 '28 me pakSyApama 42tai tRtIya bhAga adhika trimA madhira be palyopama uttarAdhyayana 448 2 ...tapaHkRtvA tRtIya- tapaH kRtvA tasminneva bhave muktiM gataH bhave muktiM gtH| , 13 tRtIya bhava meM mukti usI bhava meM mukti lAbha kiyA lAbha kiga , 25 trI mamA bhuti teja bhavamAM mukita nau sAla 42 cha ne lAbha karela che. dazAzrutaskandha 174 2 yatastai rutkRTAI yatastairutkRSTadezo - pudgala .. nArdhapudgala -- 174 12 dezaUna pudgala dezaUna arbha pudgala , 174 - 12 dezauna pudgala dezauna ardhapagala dazAzrata skaMdha ke dasaveM adhyayanameM hiMdI evaM gujarAtI meM dazoM nidAnoM ke prakaraNa meM jahAM-jahAM graiveyaka zabda hai vahAM vahAM 'saudharma' aisA pAra sudhArakara paDhanA cAhie.

Page #19
azuddha maDaMbasi karbaTe jene rAjapraznIyasUtra bhI 2 dUsarekA zuddhi patraka peja 1 vastIma devajjaI bhagyatAmupagatA kavaTa sabandhikaM amaMtettA jaNayae nayarA seyAvayAe duppayacca uppaya miyapapasu bhagavatam ke zivAmI nivAsthAnabhUta caDe apaha utkoca-lAMca uEAca-lAMca paTaM jar3a baha-vena vyApAratena ISThAn tassa Na anuraddhA pramayuttA putta yAvat zabda prakaTa zuddha maDabesi ka jenI vastImAM deva juI bhogyatAmupagatA ka saMmbandhikaM AmaMtettA jaNatrae nayarI seyaviya. e duSpayacauppayamiyapasu bhagavaMtam -kezisvAmI nivAsasthAnabhUta caMDe A utkocana utkacana pauMjai bahutvena vyApArastena iSTAn tassa NaM anuraktA premayuktA pu yAvat zabda yaha prakaTa 2 * 4 4 5 8 8 8 10 11 12 ~ ~ * ~ *x 12 12 13 13 13 14 paGki 12 27 28 13 17 22 12 15 7 11 24 29 4 19 19 2 1 7 11 13 -

Page #20
kAmadApati aMtapuranuM zAshAmati kamaja nizcama kAryA meM * * * * kathA mata:puratuM zAstrehAmati karma jA nizcacamAM kAryoM meM kayA niHzaMkapaNe sakalArthane AyogaprayogaH saMprayuktaH bhojanAvaziSTe zuzrUSAdi adRSTa teNaM samRddha jitazatrurnAma uttarapaurastye jiyasatta jitazatru nizaMkapaNe sakalAIna AyAgaprayogaH saprayuktaH bhojanAvaziSTa zuzrapAdi aTaka teNa samRddha jinaganuM na mA uttaraporastye jiyasat jitazatra jasA antevAsAka pra jiya sattassa pa. mUtrartha * * * * * * * * * jaisA jitazatrA: antevAsIva jiyasattumsa sUtrArtha jitazatroH rAjakajANiya vayAsI paccAppiNaha mahatthaM jAva abhitariyA taM mahatthaM cAugbaMTa aneka parama saumanasthita rAyakajANaya vayAsA paccappiNahA mahattha jAva amitariyA ta mahatthaM cAugghaMTa aneta parama manasthita * + * + * * : 32

Page #21
zuddha azuddha a c ng 5 kATumbaka puruSAn sakaGkaThAvataMsakaM zarazatadvAtriMzatattUNa donoM aura". sa tAraNavara yukta sA hai yAre dRdhyakSata darvAGkarAdIni ArApaNa kiyA Ayudha dase yantra kekayAddha jitaza jiyasattassa sAvatthAe 0 106 kauTumbikapuruSAn sakaGkaTAvataMsakaM zarazatadvAtriMzattaNa donoM ora sa toraNavarayukta aisA hai jayAre dadhyakSatadurvAMkurAdIni AropaNa kiyA Ayudha padase yatraiva kekayAI jitazatrU jiyasattassa sAvatthIe viharai sU0 tasya zravastyA upAgacchati Adi kuzalapraznAdi sArahi cAugghaMTe jimitabhuktottarAga pratIcchati 5 1 * * * * kr * * * * * * * aes y * * * * * * zrAvasyA upAga ti Ada kurzala pramAdi sArahi caugghaMTe jimitabhuktAttarAga pratocchati eva evaM TIkrArtha paJcavidhan jiyama jeNava TIkArya paJcavidhAna jiyamAe jeNeva *

Page #22
* * oyaMsI vidyApradhAno zravastInagarI yava kSAntipradhAna satyapradhAna oyasI vidyA dhAno zrAvastI garI yatrava kSAntipradhana satyapadhAna suhaNaM tRko zrAvatI tatha nikapaTa: vaya laparahitya suheNaM * * * * * * * * * * 47 * * aes ** 8 9 * + * * * ae * * * * * 9 * vya 51 54 paitRko zrAvastI tathA niSkapaTaH vayaM leparAhitya dravya zauca che siMghADaga . udayAvasthA krodhAdikane mahApathapatheSu janotkaliketi vA janomiriti vA sArathistaM logoM ke nimitte mahadbhirmahadbhi catuSpatha manuSyoM lAgyA. ityArabhya paMjali gatogregreSu zAca che sighADaga udapayAvasthA dhAdikene mahApathapatha-pu janAtkaliketi vA janomiritavA sArathi taM. lagoM ke nimi mahamihadi catupatha * * * * 3 r r 55 wr ur para o manuyAM o lAye ityArabhtha pajali gatoyograpu a 3 r a l a * * * * * * 0. 0.00

Page #23
azuddha vadAvidaei karatalaparigRhItaM zrAvatyAM devanupriya ! vagAkhyAtapAyamiti savva o disi savvao savvao savvaau savvao zrutvA avitahameya dhanna cArahI kezina gihidhamma pAvvayaNaM viccha zakomi maiM tA sAtata zikSaNa deharAratam eva avadiko paristhiti padezAzika prANAtapAtathI icchA parAramANu zuddha baMdAbaMda ehi karatalaparigRhItaM zrAvastyAM devAnupriya ! vyAkhyAtaprAyamiti savvAo disiM savvAo savvAo savvAo savvAo zruccA avitahameyaM dhannaM citte sArahI kezinaM gihidhammaM pAvayaNaM viccha zami maiM to sAta zikSA sandehasahitam evaM azvAdiko paristhiti dezAvakA zika prANAtipAtathI icchA parimANu azvarathastatrava peja 64 64 64 65 70 70 70 ; ; ; ; ; ; 70 70 70 70 72 73 73 73 73 73 74 76 76 76 76 79 79 79 80 81 81 81 82 paGki 10 11 8 18 18 19 19 6 MU 17 22 16 29 1 3 17 18 1 10 19 18 13 22 23 10

Page #24
azuddha gadhavva aTThAmajape mANu aya puchaNeNa jiyasattaNA zramaNApAsako gathu.. pAvathaNAA nitya paripuSNaM phAsuesANijjeNaM paupadheApayAsaiH kAGkSArahitaH caturdazyaSTamI pauNamAsyaH paupatha murmuhuravAkayan viharAta kayAi saurahA 1 chattaNaM a bhaMte pasinsa pAuggaddaNa purasavaggu pahile mahattha hatA abhigamaNija parivasati bhahArtha zuddha gaMdhava aTThamijjapemANu ayaM puMchaNeNaM jiyasattaNA zramaNopAsako gayuM pAvayaNAo nigraMtha paripuSNaM phAsusajji pauSadhopavAsaiH kAGkSArahitaH caturdazyaSTamI paurNamAsyaH pauSadha... muhurmuhugvalokayan viharati kAI sArahI chateNa ahaM bhaMte ! para sipsa pAuggahaNaM purisavaggu pahile - mahattha haMtA: abhigama Nijje parivasaMti mahArtha peja 82 82 82 82 82 83 83 83 84 85 85 86 88 88 91 92 92 92 92 92 93 93 94 95 97 99 99 99 99 100 paGki 11 15 17 26 28 ra 13 27 11 16 16 19. 17 10 10-11 12

Page #25
aDhAi Sayesisa yora 0 0 0 00:00 9 g * * * * * * he citte rIsRpoM so sagge abhigamanAya 0 ADhAI paesissa yogya haMtA he citra sarIsRpoM sopasagge abhigamanIya bahUnAM dvipadacatuSpadamRgapazupakSisarIsRpANAm dvipadAdayaH pakSisarIsRpANAM tadvanapravezampo'rthaH kumArasamaNaM pajjuvAsissaMti adhArmiSThaH pIThaphalakasejjAsaM yuSmAkaM namaMsiSyati prAtihArikeNa tujhaM 104 0 0 0 pakSasarIsRpANA tadvanapravezarUpA'rthaH kugArasamaNaM pajjuvAsimsati udhAmiSThaH pIThalagasejjAsaMpha yumakaM namaMsi yaSyaMti pratihArikeNa btubhaM * * 9 6 6 * * * 9 9 4 5 6 7 105 107 107 108 sammAnayiyanti khAdyaM khAdyaM majjha thatraiva kumAramaNamsa keryAddhamAM duijjamANe paDihArieNaM ityAdi sammAnayiSyanti khAdyaM svAdyaM majjha yatraiva kumArasamaNassa keka thAddhamAM duijamANe pADihArieNaM ityAdi 8 * aes 189 -

Page #26
111 13. mRgavagam viNayeNaM nayari yatrava varataranI saMpauttehiM 111 112 14. mRgavanam viNaeNaM nayariM yatraiva varataruNI saMpauttehiM gihe varataruNI saMpauttehi 115 115 115 / 18 .. 24. gaha varataraNI saMpauttehiM tatrava tatraiva 116 ... :2... 116 zrAvastI samApAt sasupaviSTaH sAvatyAA kezIkumAra maNaH vastyA zvetAvikA kaMsikumArasamaNe au kumAra maNo vyAkhayA kezAkumAra zramaNa kaikyAddha zraGgATaka NAma gAyaM avakamaMti pUrvAnupUrvI jasaNaM viharaha viula uttarotra * zrAvastI : sabhIpAt samupaviSTaH . kAmabhogAn pratyanubhavan sAvatthIo kezIkumArazramaNaH zrAvastyA zvetavikA kesikumArasamaNe 4 kumAra zramaNo .. vyAkhyA kezIkumArazramaNa kekyA zRGgATaka NAma goyaM avakamaMti pUrvAnupUrvI jassaNaM viharaha 117 12 117:: .. 17 517 17: 118 2 . 118 .. .. 7 . 118 8 118 9 118 21 118- 24 119. 4 119 18 . 119 18 .. 118 : 22 120 14.. 121 14... 121 14 123, 4 123 15 ... 12329. 1249 viulaM juttAmeva

Page #27
zuddha 124 azuddha sajjhaya prA dapIThA sajjJaya prAsAdapIThA paga (yabhA. 125 125 125 125 paNa hRdayamAM 126 126 paDivisajje mRgavadyAna uilaM jIviyArihaM ra sane paccAppiNeha ghaMToMvAle hijae ghaTovAlA 126 127 paDivisajjei mRgravanedAna vipulaM jIviyArihaM. usane paccappiNeha ghaMTIvAle hiyae ghaMToMvAlA haTa * * * * * * * thii 9 : * * * * 127 127 127 128 128 129 kaya yu vahUNaM 131 132 vahuNaM paramasaumanasthitaH vahugaNataram ArAmagaya vA ta gheva nA labhai kevalipannata dhamma kevalipannata vAdyasvAdhena chattaNa mahaNaM paramasAmanasyitaH bahuguNataram . ArAmagayaM vA taM. ceva no labhai kevalipannattaM dhamma kevalipannattaM khAdyasvAyena chatteNa mAhaNaM * * * * + * * * * * * * * 135 Na ArAmagataM ArAmagata uvassaga prayutAsanA uvassagayaM * 136 paryuM pAsanA

Page #28
azuddha artho vijAnAhi : zuddha artho vijAnIhi / peja 137 138 : , pati ra7 3 : tri tatra 138 jIvA jAvAdi pardAthoM zvamaNa 139 17 daivata 1411 1418 mahAnena usakA maraNatAyai 141 13 142 citta TIkArya cAugghaTe disi mAnepyAma pradezI sArahi dhanmaNAikarakhamANA ayazya ni sasthAne eyamANattiya e hoTa eta khalu taM ehaNaM taM Ase taM eiNaM taM Ase rA ki jIvA jIvAdi padAthoM zramaNa daivataM mAhanena / usakI zravaNatAyai citte sAthacAugghaMTe disiM mAneSyAmi pradezI sArahi dhammamAikarakhamANA avazya nivAsasthAne evamANattiyaM evaM hou etatkhalu taM paeNaM te Ase taM eeNa te Ase rAtrikaM rAtrika davvaM 143 143 28 144 :45 144 144 145 145 145 19 147 19 147 1481-2 148 - 12 . 149 , 5 .. 149 ... 18 149 149 149 153 10 153 19 153 ... 29. rA davya

Page #29
zuddhaprAvezyAni 154 .154 154 155 16 / 20 : 30 citra sArathI gaye . : khalaM sa zuddhaprove / / ci sArathI gathe kha sa atraya ajjJathie niviNaNANA nirviNNANaM ci sArathimeva maryA hAtA hai 157 158 31 27 atraiva ajjhathie niviNNANA niviNNANaM citrasArathimeva citrasArathimeva hAtA hai 158 162 162 162 jo 162 27' 164 164 .16 24 jaDha 166 166 167 267 mastara vALA mastakavALA kareti karoti jaDU vaca vacce pahIsI rAyA paesI rAyA khala khalu puri purisa aNNa javiyattaM . aNNa jIviyata jItiM jIvitaM annajIvitatvam / annajIvitatvaM pavi cayaM paricayaM jaDa ja.pavAsaSTi jaDaM pajuvAsati / kezI . . : ese kesA kumArasamaNe kesI kumArasamaNe prAsukaipaNIyAnnamAtra vinaH prAsukaipaNIyAnna mAtra jIvinaH zratajJAna zrutajJAna prakAra prakAra kevalavANe kevalaNANe 167 168 168. kezA 168 18 17 172 174 174 13 . 11 18

Page #30
175 11 1764 176 5 176 ta thA Abhiniyo jJAnam a viSTam zratajJAna viSayaka prApta bhinivodhika jJAna avadhi na lApazamida zrutajJAnam tadyathA AbhinivodhikajJAnam aGgapraviSTam zrutajJAnaviSayaka prajJaptaM Abhinivodhika jJAna avadhijJAna kSApazamika zrutajJAnam tat 176 176 176 177 Conymsrur v. ' Kry etadrUpaM endrapaM udhavisAmi cittaNa upavisAmi 177 178 178 cittaNa kesIkumArazrama manA'ma: karabharavRtti hetuH kezIkumArazramaNa mano'ma karabharavRtti 179 580 185 185 186 187 ardhA e svabhyAphi zarAra sarIra adhammie svasyApi zarIra sarIraM 187 nA no 188 188 manA'ma vizeSaNAvaziSTo khala mano'ma vizeSaNa viziSTo khalu . paersi : rAyaM . . .02y or paesi 189 rAya . eva / sUriyakatA tuma sUriyakatA 189 189 189 189 tumaM

Page #31
peja zuddha 189 pahAyaM azuddha pahAya pichatta savvAlaMkAra bhUsiya cchittaM 189 savvAlaMkAra bhUsiyaM 189 pariyaNaM pAgyaNaM 190 F22. .yM22 ta 190 samma 190 lAgaM loga 191 paesi paesi paersi deviM 191 paesi devi pradezana 192 pradezin 20 DaMDaM hatyavinnaga vyaparApaya zakoti zAghramAgantu zanAti zatAti hattha bhinnaga vyaparopayet zaknoti zIghramAgantuM zaknoti zaknoti ur tuma isa bAta sUryakAntA devI nijaka nagaryA madhArmiko karabharakRtti no zaknoti tuma savAt sUryakAtA devA nika magaryAmadhAmiko karabharavRtti nA zanAti zarArayA vayAsA aha 200 or ur ar armrikarwa x v ~ TM V0 0 0 0 200 zarIrayo vayAsI 2 ahaM

Page #32
peja paGki azuddha AjjayA sarIra 202 zuddha ajiyA sarIraM 'AgaMtuM annaM 202 Agatu anna nA no 202 202 202 204 206 vAtta sA kAbhavAdati ityAnAha vRtti sA kAbhavaditi ityatrAha 208 cauca pautra 208 vRtti vRtti 208 ta mAd divvehi kAmabhogehi tasmAt divvehiM kAmabhogehi "_ur x v2 ~ 9m 9 Mont-2273m 9 M ajjJAvavaNNe gadhe ThANehi 211 211 . bhigAra kaDucchuya dhArmikI paDisuNejA zIghramAgantam . vizepaNAMse devalAka .. huNovavannae .. 213 ajjhovavaNNe gaMdhe ThANehi bhiMgAra kaDucchaya dhArmiko paDisujAsi zIghramAgantum vizeSaNoMse devaloka ahuNocavaNNae unhe divvehiM zakoti adhunonopapannaka kezI 213 213 214 14 divvehi zakAti adhunApapannaka kega 214 215 216 217 an 2 14

Page #33
217 loga lAma sadhivAle hiM 219 219 219 a & # # # jIvita Naggae anna 219 220 220 aukubhIe x 6 m m + * * 220 22222 222 22 ayAmayena vArika kicit jao Na avAdit roenjA samapannAH mADambaka pravAva vara2. 224 224 saMdhivAlehi jIvita Niggae annaM bhaMte aukuMbhie annaM ayAmayena dauvArika kiMcit jao NaM avAdI roejA sampannAH mADambika gravAla piSaNa nAsti kiJcit suSTa bheriM ca se guNaM vahiyA jAva rAI akuNThitagatiH sadahAhi sarIraM aisA bhaMte ! jAviyAo 224 224 piyartha * * * * * * * * * * * 228 228 229 230 nAsti kAJcat suNTha bherica se tega vahayA vA jAI aMkuNThitagatiH saTTAhi sarIra 230 231 * a a a ae r a 233 232 jIvayAo

Page #34
234 234 234 236 236 236 13 13 tAmayaskumbhI kRmi kummI miva jaNhANaM pazyasi pratajJA su tiSThi ke saku ArasamaNaM sAdRrazyam acameNTaka dudughaNa tA pabhU apaH jatto nAyamarthasaMH marthaH rillaeNaM tAmayaskumbhI kRmi kumbhI miva jamhANaM pazyAmi pratijJA supratiSThitA kesikumArasamaNaM sAdRzyam acameM STakadrughaNa haMtA pabhU apajjatatto nAyamarthaH samarthaH korillaeNaM 241 16 241 243 244 244 245 v m. Mr jaise 245 246 249 249 249 jaise ega 18 prajhA gathI , 27 . parihivattae jaeNa kathara prabhu mahaM parivahittae jaiNa kathana prabhuH jaisA paesi taruNo zilpopagataH 250 251 251 252 252 253 255 255 256 257 paesi taruNA zilpApagataH nA rojAmam vAhayAyAmupasthAnazAlAyA vAyAyAmukhasthAnazAlAyAM papAsa 24ar ran.. no 262 rAjAnam vAyAyAmupasthAnazAlAyA~ vAhayAyAmupasthAnazAlAyAM paesiM 262 263 17

Page #35
peja 263 azuddha jIyassa jIvassa khalu paesI khala paesA evaM eva GMHd vayAsI padAnAM vayAsA padAnA amhaM amha pAi pAsa tasi egaMte saMkappe saMkappaM jhiyAyamANaM tasi egata sakapo saMkappa jhiyAyamANa 270 270 271 Fra x x x 22wwwar rnerr a cric. vrrrrry tesi tesi 271 uvaemaladde khAima 271 ra72 272 272 272 272 kacit vanApajIvina! jyAtizva jyAti janaM ca keha puriso vijJavetta jhiyAi badhai karAti araNi uvaesaladdhe brAima rAyaM kecit canopajIvina ! jyotizca jyotirbhAjanaM ca kei purisA vijjhavettA jhiyAyai baMdhai karoti araNi aura taeNaM 273 275 278 279 279 279 279 279 Ara taeNa 26

Page #36
vANacchasi agnipAt pArakaraM pavezayati paripa majhe vartavyAvartavyanirNAyakAnAM caktam avahela hitum yogyA'gmi bhA : jANAma avasjjha paDalo maM vAmanAmena anaSTa sya Rpaparipadi viruddhenatyarthaH ta ayame pa w yAt kAna yAvacche na pratilAma pratilomena bhaGgatrayAkta ka paesA vyajane hastAmalakava nAtinipuNAH tvamicchasi agnipAtre parikaraM parivezayati pariSado majjhe kartavyAkartavyanirNAyakAnAM 18 vaktum avahelayitum yogyo'smi bhAvaH jANAmi avarajjhar3a paDilomaM af vAmena aniSTa yasya Rpi paripadi viruddhenetyarthaH taM ayametadrUpa yAvat kAraNena yAvacchabdena pratiloma pratilomena bhaGgatrayokta kiM paesI vyejate hastAmalakavat nItinipuNAH 280 282 285 286 287 287 288 288 288 88 288 288 288 289 292 292 293 293 293 294 294 295 295 296 296 299 303 303 304 312 308 16 15 2 4 15 3 9 10 12 13 19 19 10 1 4 19 29 7 11 1 on 3-4 4 w 13 2 16 3 23 3 mr

Page #37
dhukuMdhU hattI NicchiAi sara kAra zAlAthAH kATa zAlAyAH ta aha eva mokSmAmi samAsaragaM eva ahagADhavaMdhaNavaddha kati tae Na vistAralI pAsati jAgha subahaM paDaNeti tauyayAraM tatthaNa baMdha ttae cahAha grAraMbha dAsIdAsagAma higavela kaM prAthacittAH mAnuS kAn pacavihe lAha ugacchAda 19 kuMdhU hastI NicchiTTAI satara kAra zAlAyAH kAra zAlAyAH taM ahaM evaM mokSyAmi samosaraNaM evaM aha gADhavaMdhaNabaddhe kareMti taNaM vistAravAlI pAsaMti jAva subahu paDaNe ti tayabhAraM tatthaNaM vadhittae bahahiM prAraMbha dAsIdAsa goma hisagavelakaM prAyazcittAH . mAnuSyakAn paMcavihe loha uvAgacchai 312. mm 313 314 318 319 319 321 321 321 321 321 323 323 324 325 326 327 327 328 328 328 328 328 329 330 331 331 331 331 332 332 23 1 8 12 3 7 27 22 4 19 S 19 13 ~ 22 m 20. 2 or 2. 28 8 10 13 14 15 31 10 1 13 e 4 30 19

Page #38
33 druar 336 337 5,thye| agrAbhikAyoH sApe saDa ho varNana prAsAdAvantaMsakAn prA zcittAH dhRtadadhyakSatAH ghilAsyamAnAH pratyanubhavatA alpamalye dvAtrizadvaiH titmayaH duSTA sAnam ahamami tamAhetoH antarAktaH pAme agramikAyAH samIpe saGgraho varNana prAsAdAvataMsakAn prAyazcittAH ghRtadadhyakSatAH vilAsyamAnAH pratyanubhavanto alpamUlye dvAtriMzaddheH vismayaH duSTAvasAnam ahamammi tasmAddhetoH anantaroktaH 337 y 337 327 338 338 338 338 338 338 339 icchAma devAnupri NAmantike NamaMsejjA sara para traNAmAcAryANAM janAmi vRtti madana akSarmA tvA NamaMsejjA satra kezAkumArazramaNaH pradezA icchAmi devAnupriyAnAmantike NamaMsejA satkAra trayANAmAcAryANAM jAnAmi vRttiM kalpayet mardana akSamayisvA NamasejA 339 339 342 342 342 ur 22 ~ .. .. Torr 342 satkAra kezIkumArazramaNa 342 342 342 344 314 pradezI

Page #39
kIdRrzA khAdimena kesi kIdRzI svAdimena 344 345 345 kesi m kanalaM 346 348 349 aMteura pariNano ma si iyameva praloma vyAlA 349 349 Amrk Mmm w9 20 2 kaTaM aMteura pariNato manasi ityameva pratiloma vyAkhyA zrayaH zAyanAnantaraM kiMzukaH saumana sthitaH vodhyamiti svakRta pratikUla mahAti mahAlayAyAM 349 350 350 351 351 352 352 352 352 zayana nantaraM fzuka saumasyitaH yodhyamiti svakRta tikUla mahAtimahAlAyAM yaGga upadeya sarikaM pa muhANaM parasirAya pahAtreya ubasomemANA hAsajjar3a bhadanda gaTTasaralAiyA ramaNijje vanapaNDA 353 353 upadeza surikaMtappamuhANa paesirAyaM pahAretya uvasomemANA hasijaI bhadanta NajhaM sAlAivA maNijje vanapaNDo ni... 29 - Manur nA nA nA phalie no phalie

Page #40
356 upasomamANe tayANa uvasobhamoNe tayANaM 356 " 356 + * * * * * * * jayANa tayANa jayANaM tayANaM tayA 357 tajA puAnca puci 358 kezAne 359 259 361 363 364 365 366 1 366 haritaka / rAjya janeka khAdina ateuraM ca khalla vimakta,ni yadenArabhya ateura raja rAyaM japabhiyaM ke satya rAjyazriya seya viSaya pUrva sUtre na saba paDejAgaramANI ajjhatyie valaM- nyaM ghA ya thApanagRham viharate kezIne haritakarArAjya aneka nAdima aMteuraMca khalu vibhaktAni yadinArabhya 'aMteuraM raje rAjyaM jappabhiyaM keNavisattha rAjyazriyaM seya viSa pUrvamatre ina saba paDijAgaramANI ajjhathie valaM-sainyaM ghAnyasthApanagRham viharati * * * 9 6 9 " * * * * * * * 9 8 : 29 367 368 369 369 370 370 370. 370 371 371

Page #41
371 371 371 371 372 372 zastra yogena mArayivA sthApayetvA kAra nayA kopa janapada A magato pAla to suriyakaM / depI niTurA dAhavaM te vihaha duradha sa pAun / vittajara parigayasarIre iyA hiraha karimazcit tasya namo thuNaM ta tha yaM saMpaliyaMkanisane mAtie ta seva grA tipAta zastraprayogena mArayitvA sthApayitvA kArayantyA kopaM janapadaM Atmagato pAlayato suriyakaMtA devI ni rA dAharakate vihAi duradhyAsa pAunsUyA pinajara parigayasarIre kaDuyA 372 373 374 374 374 374 374 374 374 374 www vur 28.04. RaM v&42 vihara 374 375 kasmiMzcita tasya namotthuNaM tatya gayaM saMpaliyaMka nisanne aMtie tasseva prANAtipAta uSNa parityAga taM iyANiM pratyAkhyAna 377 377 377 378 378 378 378 rU78 pariyA ta iNiM prayAkhyAna 379 379 379 . saMstAraka satAraka

Page #42
sapalyaGka za na namas bhavAn samata yAva aticA : sAmAthikaH sUryAme deva vena mAptam adhunapapennaka bhASAnanaH paryAptyA sUryAmadevena upArji : iMdi pajjattIe indraya bhate. se Na sUryAbha bhavanta AyogaprayogasaM yuktAni ta cchardi amasmin kulaNi aGkAi dittAi Aga c| saMpalyaka zabdena namaskAra bhagavAn 24 samasta yAvajjIva aticArAH sAmAyikaH sUryAbhe devatvena samAptam adhunopapannaka bhASAmanaH paryAptyA sUryAbhadevena upArjitaH iMdiyapIe indra bhaMte seNaM r sUryAbha bhavanti AyogaprayogasaMprayuktAni vicchardita anyatamammin kulANi a dittA ' Ayoga cAra 80 380 380 380 381 381 381 3 16 16 3 386 386 12 17 2 383 2 383 4 383 4 383 383 383 384 S 6 13 no 384- 8 384 384 384 385 385 385 385 386 386 3 10 12 13 1 18 24 22 MY M 3 4 386 386 386 386 14 387 13 8 8 no non

Page #43
389 389 3 aes s gabhagayasi vikatANaM sukumAla pANapAya piyadasaNa dAraya bhaviSa ta vyatikAteSu daraggesi dAragasa divase gabhagayaMsi viktANaM sukumAlapANipAya piyadaMsaNaM dArayaM bhaviSyati vyatikrAnteSu dAragaMsi dAragassa divase s s s s 389 38 389 - a ae 290 391 mittaNAi mittaNAi magala maMgala 391 392 393 bhoyaNamaMDavasi - * * * * * karege 394 paribhujemANA prmsuibhuu| vandhi parijanasya mitra-jJAta ta seva dhamme karisati samApte phirane yazcittau ma AsvAdantI Ada 394 395 bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi kareMge paribhujemANA paramasuibhUyA sambandhiparijanasya mitra-jJAti tasseva dhamme karissaMti saMprApte phira ve prAyazcittau AsvAdayantI Adi dUsare ke kathayiSyataH jinaprarUpite dRDhapratijJasya 29 : 396 397 397 397 397 398 398 398 : : : : : : . kathayataH . . ainaprarUpite . dRDha pratijJa .. 10 . . - 21

Page #44
Mar 32 400 400 2 400 400 vela vagRhAt vaDabhiyAha padibhujamANe parAM gajjamANe khIra dhADa e varvarIbhaH vakuzikA bhaH he-bahalIhiM gha kaJcuki avapAhijjamANe rikSiptaH vaDuprakArAmiH girikaMdaramallINa yuvati mUhaH ha tAd anyayA ve loga svagRhAn vaDabhiyAhiM paribhujemANe paraMginjamANe khIradhAi e varvarIbhiH vakuzikAbhiH vahalIhiM dharakaJcuki avayAsijjamANe parikSiptaH bahuprakArAbhiH girikaMdaramallINe yuvati samUhaH hastAt anyasyA girikandarAlInaH paDiyAraM 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 8 MP ~ 401 402 2? ..v 403 403 v 404 404 404 405 406 vahaM 406 pADacAre vaha daDhapratijJa daDhapaiNNaM daDhapratijJa tihikaraNakakhatta 406 406 . x x vri. xxx v 406 ne : 407 draDhamatijJa daDhapaiNNaM draDhapratijJa tihikaraNaNakakhatta neSyataH dArakaM karaNatazca taeNaM gaNiyappahANAo vatthuvIhi vatthuvijja 407 dArakaM kaNatazca taeNa gaNi 8 hANAo vathavIhiM vathurA jaM 407 407 407 407

Page #45
dadatijJa tayAhi nagaramAnan z2iM dRDha saMmANe saMti. " jjovvaNagamaNupatte paripakka ummukavAlabhAva khar3ayaM padmAtpalamiti dapratijJa paumer3avA matsyate a gAritA IrSyA mitA tagA o Ajavase vaddhita bhaggeNaM * dRDha kumAra bhaNavayaNa kAyajoge vastrabhogepa maviSyati nA za sahasra ne paliptaM savvaA tRtI savathA kAyAtsarga 27: draDhapratijJa tathAhi nagaramAnam dRDhapratijJa mammANasaMti " jolbaNagamaNupatte paripakka ummukkavAlabhAva khAiyaM padmotpalamiti pratijJa paumevA bhotsyate anagAritAM irSyA samita agArAo Arjavase afa maggeNaM drakumAra maNavayaNa kAyajoge bhAgeSu bhaviSyati no zatazahastra nopaliptaM savvao tRtIyA sarvathA kAyotsaga 409 412 415 418 419 17 420 42 424 425 426 426 426 427 427 427 427 427 427 427 428 428 429 429 429 429 430 431 432 433 433 16 8 d 22 30 2 3. 14 17 3 25 1 OM ra 2282 in 17 19 29 10 30 4 4 4 1 4 8 2 21

Page #46
433 435 437 439 439 439 440 kAyaguptiniMgadyate hAMge donoM samupapAdake nahIM kRJjara arthAt Ipa niraravasAnam tajanAH jassaddhAe veyaceravAse carimehi AmanaH kade ge ityAdikavacanarUpA yasya kute seva bhaMte! mAga kAyaguptirnigadyate hoMge donoM samupAdake nahIM kuJjara arthAt-kaSAya niravasAnam tarjanAH jassaTAe vaMbhaceravAse carimehiM AtmanaH kAdeMge ityAdi vacanarUpA yasya kRte sevaM bhaMte ! mArga 443 m20222. vrrm 2 9 mr. 443 kadarU 444 445 446 447 448 ||smaapt //

Page #47
// zrI botarAgAya namaH // . zrI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAla vrativiracitayA subodhinyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalakRtam zrI rAjapraznIyasUtram (hitoyo bhAgaH ) gautamasvAmI punaH pRcchatimUla-sUriyAbheNaM bhaMte ! deveNaM sA divvA deviDDI sA divvA deva jjuI kipaNA laddhA? kiNNA pattA ? kiNNA abhisamannAgayA ?, puvva. bhave ke AsI? kiM nAmae vA kiM gote vA? kayaraMsi vA gAmaMsi vA nagarasi vA nigamaMsi vA rAyahANIe vA kheDaMsi vA kabbaDaMli vA maDaMbasi vo paTTaNaMsi vA doNamuhaMsi vA AgaraMsi vA AsamaMsi vo saMvAhasi vA saMnivesaMsi vA kiM vA, dacA, ki vA bhoccA, ki vA kiccA, kiM vA samAyarittA kasta vAM tahArUvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA aMtie egamavi AriyaM dhasmiyaM suvayaNaM succA nisamma sUriyAbhaNaM deveNaM sA divvA deviD idivvA devajuI laddhA pattA abhisamaNNAgayA ? // sU0 98 / / chAyA-mUryAbheNa bhadanta ! devena sA divyA devaddhiH sA divyA devadyutiH kathaM labdhA kathaM prAptA katham abhisamanvAgatA ? pUrva bhave ka Asot ? .. 'muriyAbhegaM bhaMte ! deveNa sA divyA deviDDI sA divyA utpaadi..| sUtrArtha-(mUriyAbheNaM mate ! .. devega 'sA divyA deviDhimA divyA devajjuI. kiNNA laddhA ? kiNNA pattA, kiNA abhisamannAgayA ?) he 'bhadanta! sariyAbheNa' mate ! deveNa sA diyA deviDDI sA divyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (mariyAbheNa bhane ! deveNa sA divyA deviDhI so divyA devajjuI kiNNA laddhA ? kiNNA pattA, kiNNA abhisamannAgayA ?) mahata

Page #48
rAjazrI yamu nigame kinnAmako vA ? kiM gotro vA ? katamagmin vA grAme vA nagare vA rAjapAnyAM vA kheDe vAkaDe vA mambe vA pattane vA droNamukhe vA Akare vA Azrame vA saMvAhe vA sanniveze vA kiMvA davA, kiMvA 2 roat divya devati kaise labdha kI, kaise prApta kI, arthAt kisa prakAra se ugarjita kI 2 kisa prakAra se upArjita kI gaI vaha usane apane AdhIna ko, aura kaise usane apane AdhIna hone ke bAda use apane bhoga ke yogya banAyA ? (puntrasave ke AsI ? kinA evA ? kiM govA kayaraMsi vA gAmasi vA ? nagaraMsi vA nigama sivA rAhANIe vA kheDasi vA kavaDasa cA. maDavaMsi vA paTTaNAsi vA doSa suhasA ArasA A vA tathA pUrvabhava meM caha kisa jAti kA thA ? kyA isakA nAma thA ? gautra se vaha kauna thA ? tathA kisa grAma meM vRtiveSTitasthAna meM, kisa nagara meM aSTAdaza karavarjita-: bastI meM, kisanigama meM mananara vaNigjana nivAsasthAna meM kisa rAjadhAnI: meM-rAjAke nivAsa se yukta sthAna meM kisa kheTa meM dhUliprAkArapariveSTitasthAna meM kisa karbeTa meM kSullaka prAkArapariveSTita sthAna meM, kisa saDamba meM sAI kozadvayAntagrAmAntararahita sthAna meM, kisa pattana meM jalamArga yuktasthAna meM, kisa droNamukha meM jalasthalamArgopeta jananivAsa meM, kisa Akara meM- suvarNaratnA : sUryAMladeve te divya te divya devavruti kevI rIte na upArjita karIne tene potAne adhIna anAvI. ane svAdhIna anelI divyadevaddhi vagerene teNe bhAga ceogya kevI zete NanAvI ? (puJca bhave ke grAsI 1 kiM nAmae vA ? kiM gote vA ? kamara si gAmasi vA nagara si vA nigamasi vA rAyahANIe vA kheDa si vA kavDa si vA saDa'casi vA paNa sivA do muhasi vA AgarA Ama tivA * saMvAhaMsi vA) mane pUrva lavabhA 14 latino hato ? tenuM zu' nAma hutu : ? tenu gotra zuM hatuM? te kyA gAmamAM vRtti vRSTita sthAnamAM, kayA nagaramAM mahArakara jemAM levAmAM Ave nahiM te vastimAM, kaiyA ' nigamamAM gi leka jemAM vadhAre sakhyAmAM rahetA hoya te nivAsasthAnamAM, kai rAjadhAnImAM rAjA je nagaramAM rahetA hoya bhane zAsana thasAvate! hoya te sthAnamA, dayA bheTabhAM bhATInI hIpAsa lene thAbhera NanetI cha tevI vastIbha, yA urNaTabhAM-nAnI hIvAsathI parivRtta sthAnamAM, 5 vastI hoya nahIM" tevA sthAnamA droNumukhamAM jalasthala mArgApetajana aDhi gAu sudhI 2 62 ii kayA padanamAM jalamArga yukata sthAnamAM, kayA

Page #49
bodhinI TIkA sU. 918 sUryAbhadevasya devaddhiviSaye gautamasya praznaH kvI, kiMvA kRtvA, kiMvA samAcarya kasya vA tathArUpasya zramaNasya vA mAhanasya vA antike ekamapi Arya dhArmika suvacanaM zrutvA nizamya sUryAbheNa devena sA divya devarddhiH divyA devayutiH ladhA prAptA abhisamanvAgatA ? mra0 98 / / . 'riyANa' ityAdi / 1 ! TIkA-- he madanta | sUryAseNa devena mA divyA=devasambandhinI devarddhiH = devasambandhinI sAtizayavimAnAdi RddhiH kathaM = kena prakAreNa labdhA diMka kI utpattivAle sthAna meM kisa Azrama meM tApasanivAsa sthAna meM, kisa saMvAha meM kisAnoM dvArA dhAnya kI rakSA ke nimitta nirmita : durgabhUmisthAna meM, athavA kisa saMniveza meM samAgatasArthavAhAdi ke nivAsasthAna meM, ki codaccA. kiMvA bhocA, kiMvA kicI, kiMvA samAyarA karasa saMruNassa cA tahAsa mAhaNassa cI aMtie egamavi AyariyaM dhammiyaM suvaNaM moccA nisamma sUriyAbheNa deveNa so divA devi divvA devaI, lakhA, pattA, abhisamaNNAgayA) abhayadAna, supAtradAna, karuNAdAnAdikoM meM se kauna se. dAna ko dekara, AcAmla Adi tapoM meM athavA anya kisI samaya meM kauna se arasa virasa Adi AhAra ko khA karake, matikramaNa, pramArjana Adi kisa kRtyako karake athavA kisa prakAra ke zIlAdika kA samAcaraNa karake kisa tathArUpa zramaNa-nirgrantha sAdhu ke, athavA kisa dvAdazavratadhArI zrAvaka ke pAsa meM eka bhI tIrthakara pratipAdita pApanivRttiniravadya vacana sunakara ke evaM una vacanoM ko AdeyarUpa mAnakara hRdaya meM. nivAsamAM, kayA AkaramAM-suvaNu ratna-vagere jyAMthI nIkaLe che tevA sthAnamAM, kayA AzramamAM-tApasa nirvAsa sthAnamAM, savAmAM-dhAnyanI rakSA mATe kheDUtoe je sthAna vizeSa para du` racanA karI hoya te vastImAM, athavA kyA saMnivezamAM-sA vAho nayAM gAvIne rahe te sthAna vizeSomAM, (kiMvA daccA. kiMvA bhocA, kiMvA kiccA kiMvA mAyaratA kase vA arrest samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA atie egamavi AyariyaM dhammiyaM suvayaNaM socA nisamma muriyAbheNaM deveNaM ga divyA devI divvA devajuI, laddhA pattA abhisamaNNAgayA) alayahAna, supaatrdAna, kAdAna vageremAMthI kayu dAna ApIne Amla vagere tapAmAMthI athavA bIjA kAi vakhate kyA arasavisa vagere AhAza grahaNa karIne, pauSadha, pratikramaNa, pramAjaina vagere kaI vidhi karIne athavA zIla vagere kai jAtanA AcaraNAne karIne kayA tathA3caM zrabhaNu-nirgratha sAdhunI athavA yA dvAdRzavratadhAri zrAvanI pAsethI me paNa tIrthaMkara pratipAdita pApanivRtti-nivadya vacana sAMbhaLIne ane te vacanAne 3

Page #50
rAjapraznIyasUtre upArjitA? katha kena prakAreNa prAptA AnitA satI svAyattI bhUnA! kathaM - kana hetunA abhisamanvAgatA . abhimukhyana sam sAGgatyena anupazcAtsvAyattI bhavanAnantaram AgatA bhogyatAmupagatA ?, tathA-sA divyA deva. zutiH devasambandhinI zarIrAbharaNAdikAntiH kathaM labdhA ? kathaM prAptA? katham abhisamanyAgatA ?, tathA-pUrva bhave janmani sa kA kinAtIya AsIt ? kinnAmako vAsa AsIt ? kiM gotra:-gotraNa vA sa ka AsIt ? tathA-- katamasmin vA grAme-vRttiveSTite nagare-aSTAdaza pharavanite, nigame-prathUtatara vaNigrajananivAsasthAne rAjadhAnyAmrAjJo nivAsopalakSite sthAne vA kheTedhUlipAkArapariveSTite, kavaTe-khullapAkArapariveSTite, maDambe-sAIkrozadvayAnta. grImAntararahite, pattane, jalamArga yukta sthAne, droNamukhe-jalasthalamArgopete jananivAse. Akare suvarNa ratnAdhutpattisthAne, Azrame tApasanivAsasthAne, saMvAhe-kRSIvalairdhAnyarakSArtha nirmite durgabhUmisthAne, sanniveze-samAgatalA. rthavAhAdinivAsasthAne, kiM vA-abhayadAnasupAtradAnakaruNAdAnAdika :datyA, kiM vA AcAmAmlAditapaslu anyamamaye'pi ca arasavirasAdika bhuttavA, ki vA-paupadhapratikramaNapramArjanAdikaM kRtvA, kiM vA-zIlAdika samAcarya - vidhAya, kasya vA. tathArUpasya zramaNasya-nigranthamAdho mAhanasya dvAdazavratadhArizrAvakasya vA antike-samIpe ekamapi Ayama-Aya sabandhikatIrthakarapratipAditamityarthaH, suvacana pApanivRttirUpa niravadhavacanaM atyAAkaya, nizamya-tadrAkyamAdeyatayA iyavadhArya sUryAbhega devena sA divyA devarddhi divyA devadyutilabdhA prAptA abhizamantrAganA ? iti // ma. 98 - mUlam-'goyamAI' samaNe 'bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyamaM ___ amaMtettA evaM vayAsI . evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse keyaiaddhe nAme jaNavae hotthaa,rithimiysmiddhe| tattha NaM dhAraNa karake isa sUryAbhadeva ne vaha divya devarddhi, divya devadhuti upArjita . ki hai ? apane AdhIna kI hai ? aura apane bhoga ke yogya banAI hai ? // . TIkArthaM isakA spaSTa hai // ma0 98 // .. AdeyarUpathI svIkArIne hadayamAM dhAraNa karIne sUryAbhadeve te divya devaddhi divya devaghati meLavI che? pitAne AdhIna banAvI che? ane pitAnA mATe bhega gya manApI cha." TIArtha:-mAnI 2504 cha. // 8 //

Page #51
suyodhino; TokAH 99 suryAbhadevasya RddhiviSaye bhagavaduttaram . keya iaddhe jaNayae se yaviyANAmaM nayarA hotthA, riddhasthiliyasamiddhA jAva pddiruuvaa| tIse NaM seviyAe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe etthaNaM migavaNe NAmaM ujANe hotthA savvoupa puphaphalasamiddhe ramme naMdaNaMvaNapagAse sAyalAe subhasurabhisIya. lAe chAyAe savvaoceva samaNubake pAsAIe jAva paDirUve / tatya NaM seyaviyAe NagarIe paesI NAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA himavaMta jAva viharai / adhammie adhammiTTai adhammakkhAI adhammANue adhammapaloI adhammapajaNaNe adhammasIlasamuyAyAre adhammeNa ceva vinti kappemANe 'haNachidubhiMda'-pavattae lohiyapANI pAve caMDe rudai khudde sAhasie ukaMcaNa-vaMcaNa-mAyA-niyaDi-kUDa-kavaDa-lAi saMpa ogabahUle nissIle nivvae nigguNe nimmere nipaccarakhANaposaho. vavAse bahUNaM duppayacauppayamiyapasupaparakhIsirisavANaghAyAe vahAe - uccheyaNayAeH adhagmakeU samaTTie, gurUNaM No abbhuDhei, No viNayaM pauMjai, sayassa vi yaNaM. jaNavayassa No sammaM karabharavitti prvteiaasuu99|| ... chAyA- gautama ! iti zramazo bhagavAna mahAvIro bhagavata gautamam Amantraya evamavAdIt--- .. .. 'goyamAI' samaNe bhagatra mahAvIre bhagava' goyama' AmatecA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha- (goyamAi samaNe bhagava mahAvIre bhagavaM goyama AmaMtezA evaM vayAsI) he gautama ! isa prakAra se zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane bhagavAn gautama ko saMbodhita kara ke isa prakAra kahA-(evaM khalu goyamA ! 'goyamAI' samaNe bhagava mahAvIre bhagavaM goyama Ama tettA' ityAdi / / sUtrArtha:-(goyamAi samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyamaM AmaMtettA evaM . vayAsI) gautama ! PAL prabhArI gautamane samAdhita 4zana mApAne tene se

Page #52
gajapraznoyasUtre evaM khalu gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye iva jamdvIpe-dvIpe bhArate varSe ke kayAdra nAma janapada AsIt RdrstimitsmRddhH| tatra kha kehayA janapade zvetavikA nAma nagarI AsIta, RddhastimitamamRddhA yAtrana prtisyaa| tega kAleNa teNa sama eNa iheba jaMbahIve dIve bhArahe dAsle ke yAde nAme jaNayae hotthA) hai lama ! meM isa viSaya meM tuma se kahatAha mo tuma. 3 se muno-bAta aimA hai-isa avasarpiNIkAla ke caturtha ArakarUpakAla meM aura kazi vAmI ke nikaraNa ke samaya meM isa jambUdvIpa nAmake madhya nambaTTIpa meM bharatakSetra meM kakayAI nAmakA janapada-deza thA. tAtparya kahane kA yaha : hai ki ke kAyade kA AdhAbhAga AyajanoM kA nivAsasthAnarUpa thA aura. AdhAbhAga anArya janoM kA nivAlA dhAnarUpa thA. usa taraha Arya anArya ke nivAsthAnabhRta hone se kekara deza ko yahAM Adhe AdherUpa meM pRthaka pRthakU janapada kahA gayA hai (risthiniya samiddhA jAva paDirUvA) yaha kekayAI RddhanabhamtalamparzI aneka bhavanAdikoM se yukta thA, evaM bahujana saMkula thA, .. stimita-svacakra paracakra ke bhaya se rahita thA, evaM samRdra-dhanadhAnyAdi se paripUrNa thA bAvata pratirUpa thA (natyaNaM ke yaiaddhe jaNavara se yatriyA NAmaM NayarI hotyA) umma kehayAddha janapada meM zvetavikA nAmakI nagarI thI. (risthiniyasamiddhA jAva paDirUvA) yaha nagarI bhI Rddha. stimita aura samRddha zrI. evaM pratirUpa-sarvottama zrI (tI se NaM se yAviyAe nayarIe bahiyA pramANe hyu-(evaM khalu goymaa| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaddIve dIve bhArahe cAse adraM nAme jaNavA hotthA) gautama ! 2mA viSere 47 tamane. kahuM te tame saMbhaLe. vigata A pramANe che ke-A avasarpiNI kALanA cethA ArakarUpa kALamAM ane kezisvAmInA viharaNanA samayamAM A jaMbudvipa nAmanA madhya jaMbuDhApamAM la.ratakSetramAM kayA nAme janapada-deza-hato tAtparya e che ke keka dezanA ardhA bhAgamAM Aryajana nivAsa karatAM hatA ane ardhA bhAgamAM anAryajane rahetA hatAM. ethI ja Aryo anAryonA nivAsasthAnarUpa te kekayapradezane ahIM ardhA 35i jel odel orapahonA nAme sAdhita 42vAmA maaye| cha. (risthimiyasamiddhA jAtra paDirUvA) mA 4yA he namastapazIgi aqnnethI yukata hato, ane bahujana saMkula have, svimita-svacakre paracakanI bIkathI rahita hata ane. samRddha banadhAnya vagerethI paripUrNa huto yArat prati35 tA. (tatthaNa " keyaiajhai jaNavae se yaviyA NAma NayarI hotthA) yAddha pahabhAM zvetavi nAmai nagarI tI. (riddhasthimiyasamiddhA jAba, paDirUvA) PAL nagarI paY * * tibhita mane samRddha hutI.. mane prati35-sarvottama tI..(tIse, seyaviyAe

Page #53
bodhinI TIkA sU. 99 sUryAbhadevasya RddhiviSaye bhagavaduttaram tasyAH khalu zvetavikAyA nagaryA bahiH uttarapaurastye digbhAge atra khalu sRgavanaM nAma udyAnam AsIt sarvatuka puSpaphalasamRddhaM ramyaM nandanavana prakAzazubhasurabhizItalayA chAyayA sarvana evaM samanuvaddha prAsAdIyaM yAvat pratirUpam tatra khalu zvetavikAyAM naya pradezI nAMma rAjA yAsIca-sahA hisanada - yAvad viharati / adhArmikaH adharmiSThaH adhakhyAtiH adharmAnugaH uttarapurasthi dimImAge ettha migavaNe NAnaM ujjANe hotthA) usa zvetavikA nagaro ke IzAna kone meM mRgavana nAmakA udyAna thA (sabvouyapupphaphalasamiddhe ramme, naMdaNavarNaSpamAse subhaM surabhigoyAe chAyAesao veba samaNucaddhe pAsAIe jAna paDive ) yaha udyAna chahoM RtuoM ke puSpoM evaM phaloM se yukta thA. ataH manorama thA. nandanavana ke jaisA thA. zubha-sukhAvaha hone se acchI, evaM surabhi - manojJa evaM zItasparzavAlI aisI chAyA se sarvatra yaha samatubaddha-yukta thA, prAsAdIya thA yAvata pratirUpa thA tatha seyaviyAe NagarIe paesI NAmaM rAyA hotthA) usa zvetA nagarI meM pradezI nAmakA rAjA thA, (mahamA himana jAna viraha) isameM mahAhimavAn, mahAmalaya, mandara - (meruparvata) evaM mahendra ke jaisA thA ( amsie, asmiTThe, adhammakhAI, adhammANue, adhammapaloI, adhammapajaNaNe adhammasIlasamuyAyAre, adhamyeNa ceca vitti kappemANe) parantu vaha dhArmika nahIM thA adharmAcArI thA, atizayarUpa se adharmAcaraNazIla thA, anaeva armadvArA hI yaha jagata meM prasiddha huA thA. adharmAnuyAyI nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthi meM dimImAge ettha Na siMgavaNe NAma ujjANe hotthA) te 'dha'tanagarIMnA paizAnaM aNubhAM bhRgavana nAme' udyAna ituH (sanco uya puppha, phalasamiddhe ramye, naMdaNavaNagAse subhaMsurabhimoyalAe chAyAe sannao cetra samanaddhe pAsAIe jAna paDirUre) yA udyAna paRtuyAnAM puSyo temanTa phaLAthI samRddha hatuM. ethI nandanavana jevuM manArama hatuM. zubha-sukhAvahu hAvA badala sArI, ane surakSi-maneAjJa-ane zItaspa vALI chAyAthI te satra samanuddha yukata `tu', prasAddIyaM hRtuH yAvat prati3ya tu (tastha NaM seviyAe nagarIe paesI NAma rAyA hotthA) te zvetavibha nagarImA pradezI nAbhe zabda to. (mahayA himata jAva viharaha) mAM bhahADibhabAna, bhaDAbhalaya, bhauMhara (meruparvata) mane mahendra neTasu hetu: (adhammie, adhammiTThe, adhammakkhAI, adhammANue, adhamma paloI, adhammapaMjaNaNe, adhammasIlasamuyAyAre, adhammeNa cetra viti kappemANe) paNa te dhArmika hatA nahi adharmAcArI hatA, khUba ja adharmAcaraNamAM pravRtta rahenAra

Page #54
rAjapraznIyasUtre adharmapralokI adharmaprajananaH adharmazIlasamudAcAraH adharmeNaiva vRttikalpayan 'jahi chindhi bhindhi' pravartakaH lohitapANiH pApaH caNDo raudraH kSudraH sAhasikaH utkaJcana-vacana-mAyA-nikRti-kUTakapaTasatisamprayogabahulo nizzIlo nito nirguNo nimaryAdo niSpratyAkhyAnapauSadhopacAso bahunAM dvipadacatu. thA, adharma kA hI nirantara cintavana kiyA karatA thA, prajAjanoM meM bhI vaha kevala prakarSarUpa se apane upadezI dvArA adharma ko hI bharA karatA thA, use hI protsAhita kiyA karatA thA, kaTa2 kara isake svabhAva meM adharma bhAva bharA huA thA, aura kArya bhI yaha isI prakAra ke kiyA karatA thAyahAM taka ki yaha apanI jIvikA bhI adharma se hI calAyA karatA thA. tathA ('haNa-chiMda-bhiMda'-pabattae lohiyapANI pAve caMDe, rude, khudde, sAhasie. ucANa, bacaNa. mAyA-niyaDi-krUDa-kavaDa-sAi saMpaogabahule, nissIle, nimbae, nigguNe, nimmere, nippaccakravANaposahovAse vahaNaM) mAro, kATo, do TukaDe karado ityAdi vAkyoM dvAga jIvoM ke hiMsAdika kAryA meM apane Azrita janoM ko pravRtizIla banAyA karatA thA, isa ke hAtha sadA rakta se bhare rahate the, yaha sAkSAt pApakA AtAra thA, kyo ki pApakarma meM yaha sadA parAyA banA rahatA thA, yaha bahuta adhika krodhI thA, rodra-karaspa hone se bhayAnaka thA, tuccha buddhivAlA hone se kSudra thA. sahasAkamakaraNazIla . hate. ethI te adhamInA rUpamAM ja jagatamAM prasiddha thaI gayuM hatuM. te adhamanuyAyI hatuM te rAtadivasa adharmanuM ja ciMtana karyA karato hato. prajAnI sAme paNa te cAdharmAcaraga tarapha pravRtta thavAnA upadeza Apate rahete hate. te adharmane ja protsAhita karate rahate hato. tenA aNu aNumAM adharma ja vyApaka thaI rahyo hatuM. tenA badhAM kAryo paNa adharmathI prerAIne thatAM hatAM te pitAnuM bharaNa cA555 / " paY AdharmanA AdhAre 08 42to to. tebhA ( "haNachiMda bhiMda pavanae lohiyapANI pAve caDe, rahe, khude sAhamsie, ukkaMcaNa, vacaNe, mAyAniya Di-Da-kabaDe mAusa paogabahule. nissIle, nivvae, nigguNe, nimmere, nippaccakhANaposahovavAle bahUNaM ) bhArI, pI, meM. 44 42 nAme vagere vAyo vaDe te jIvanA hiMsA vagere kAryonA pitAnA Azritane pravRttizIla vakhate hate. tenAM hAthe sadA rakatathI kharaDAelA rahetA hatA. te sAkSAt pApane avatAra hate. kemake te sadA pApa parAyaNa ja raheto hate. apaha bahuja krodhI hato, ridrikrararUpa hovAthI bhayAnaka hatuM, tucchabuddhivALe hovAthI kSudra hatA, sahasAkamakaraNazIla

Page #55
subodhinI TIkA. 99 suryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam padamRgapazupakSisarIsRpANAM dhAtAya vadhAya ucchedanAya adharmaketuH samutthitaH, --- gurUNAM no abhyuttiSThati no vinaya prayu., svakasyApi ca janapadasya no samyak karabharavRtti pravatayati / / sU0 99 / / hone se arthAt vinA vicAre kArya karanevAlA hone se sAhalika thA, utkocalAMca, vaMcana-parapratAraNa, mAyA-eravacanabuddhi, nikRtigUDhamAyA, kUTa-gUDhamAyA ko DhaMkane ke liye anyamAyA karanA, kapaTa-veSa bhASA Adiko badalanAviparIta banA lenA, ina saba kA jo sAtisaMprayoga-prakarSarUpa se vyApAra usa vyApAra se yaha vyApta thA, tathA, nizzIla-zIlavarjita thA, nita hiMsAdikakukRtyarUpa pApoM se virati kA abhAvavAlA hone se vratarahita thA, niguNa-kSAntyAdika guNoM ke abhAva se yukta hone ke kAraNa nirguNa thA, nimaryAda:-maryAdA rahita thA, parastrI varjanAdirUpa maryAdA se rahita hone ke kAraNa nimaryAda thA, pratyAkhyAna, pauSadha aura upavAsa inase rahita thA, tathA aneka (duppayacauppayamiyapazupakkhI sirisavANaghAyAe pahAe usleyaNayAe, adhamma ke U samaTTie) dvipada-manuSya vagairaha, catuSpada-mRgAdi vagairaha pazu-prAma kI gAya vagairaha, sarIsRpa-bhujaparisarpa evaM ura parisarpa-nakuTA sarpa Adi ina saba kI hatyA karane, inheM mArane meM-coTa pahuMcAne meM aura prANa rahita karane ke liye adharmarUpa ketugraha ke jaisA utpanna huA thA, arthAt ketugraha ke udita hone para loka meM jisa prakAra se hovAthI eTale ke vagara vicAryuM kArya karanAra hovAthI te sAhasika hate. ukecasAMca, vacana-1ra pratAraNa, mAyA-paravacana buddhi nikRti-gRha mAyA, kuTa-mAyAne tAvavA mATe bIjI mAyA karavI, kapaTa veSa bhASA vagere badalI nAkhavA, khA badhA karNanI pratA temAM vidyamAna hatI, tathA te nizIla-zIla varjita hatA, nitahiMsA vagere kukRtyarUpapApa tarapha pravRtti rAkhanAra hovAthI te 'bata vagara te, 'nirguNa- kSAnti vagere guNe temAM nahotA tethI te nirguNa ha, nirbhayAda-ayodha zahita hatA. parastrI varjanAdirUpa maryAdAthI rahita hovA badala nirmada hatA te pratyAbhyAta, po55 gane pAsa 4 tA. l (duppaya cauppaya miyapasupakkhI sirisavANadhAyAe pahAe acchedhaNayAe, adhamma ke samuhie) dvipakSa"bhAsa vagere yatuSpaha-bhRza vagere, pazu--Aya vagaire, pakSI-yasImA vore, srii"bhujaparisarSa ane ura parisarpannakula sa vagere A badhAne haNavAmAM, mArAmAM. 'ene emane samUla naSTa karavAmAM te adharmane pratyakSa avatAre ane ketu graha je udita thaye hate. eTale ke ketugraha jyAre udita thAya tyAre lekamAM jema ghaNA ..

Page #56
10 rAjapraznIyaso ... 'goyamA !-iti-- TIkA---gautamasvAminaH prazna zrutvA zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIro bhagavantaM gautamasvAminaM 'gautama' iti Amantrya-sambodhya evaM vakSyamANamakAreNa avAdIt uktavAn-he gautama ! evaM khalu tvam jAnIhi-tasmin kAle asyA avasarpiNyAzcaturthArakalakSaNe kAle, tasmin samaye kezisvAmi viharaNopalakSite samaye ihaiva jambUdvIpe hIpe sadhyajambUdvIpe bhArate varSe bharatakSetre kekayAI nAma janapado-deza AsIt / atredaM bodhyam- kekayadezasya pAIm AryajananivAsasthAnam, artha ca anAjana nivAsasthAnam / AryAnArya yo nivAsabhUtatvAt kekayasya advayaM pRthakpRthagjanapadatvena vivakSitamiti / sa keka yAI janapadastimitasamRddhaH-tatra-ddhAnamaHspazibahulaprAsAdayukto vahuncha janasaMkulazca, stimita svacakraparacakralayarahitaH, sagRddhA dhanadhAnyAdiparipUrNa 'padatrayasya krmdhaaryH| tatra * khalu kekayA -janapade zvetavikA nAma nagarI 'AsIt / sA nagarI RddhastimitasamRddhA yAvat-pratirUpA / yAvatpadena-aupa. pAtikasUtroktaMcampAnagarIvarNanaparaH padasamUho'trApi yodhyH| pratirUpA sarvottamA ca AlIt / tasyAH khalu zvetatrikAyAH nagaryA bahiH yAyapradeze uttara- / paurastye digbhAge IzAnakoNe atra khalu mRgavana nAma udyAnam AsIt / tat / udyAna : sarva kapuSpaphalasamRddham paDUntusambandhipuSpaphalalamandhita ramya%D "aneka viplava (upadrava) hote haiM, usIprakAra se isa rAjA ke zAsana hone ...para dezabhara meM bAla thA, (gurUNAM No ankhui, No viNaya paujaha, sayasa viya paM. jaNavayassa No sambhaM karabharavRttiM pabatteha) Ate hue mAtApitAMdirUpa gurujanoM ko dekhakara yaha unakA Adara karane ke liye khaDA nahIM hotA thA, unake viSaya meM vaha binayayukta nahIM hotA thA, tathA apane janapada kekayA janapada ke prajAjanoM kI kara lekara bhI pAlanarUpatti yathArtha rUpa se nahIM karatA thA. / visla (upadra) thAya che, temaja A rAjAnA zAsanakALamAM samasta dezamAM trAsa bhane PAaitinu vAtAvaraNa prasarI 2[ tuH (gurUNAM No abbhuTThae, No viNaya upajai, mayassa vi ya NaM jaNakyassa jo sammaM karabharavinti pavattei) bhAtaiyat . vagere gurujanene AvatA joIne paNa te temane Adara karavA mATe ubhe thatuM na 6 hatuM. temanI sAme te vinayazIla thaIne raheto na hato. temaja potAnA janapada keyArda janapadanI prajA pAsethI Tekasa laIne paNa te sarasa rIte temanuM pAlana ke rakSaNa karatuM na hato.

Page #57
subodhinI TIkA' su. 99 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam manoramaM nandanavanaprakAza nandanavana sadRza, zubhasurabhizItalayA zubhA = sukhAvahatvena zubhAM surabhiH = manojJA zItalA = zItasparza yukta, padatrayasya karmadhArayaH tathAbhUtayA chAyayA sarvata eva = sarva pradezAvacchedenaiva samanuddhAM = yuktAM mAsAdIyAM yAvat pratirUpAM cAsIt / tatra khalu zvetavikAryA naga pradezI nAma rAjA AsIt / sa pradezI rAjA mahAhimavanmahAmalaya mandara mahendrasAro yAvada viharati / pradezirAjasya sakalaM varNanamopapAtikasUtrakRNikarAjavad vodhyam / sa pradezI rAjA tu adhArmikaH- dharmeNa carati dhArmikaH, na dhArmiko dhArmika-adharmAcArI, adhArmikastu sAmAnyadharmAcaraNenApi bhavati, . ata: Aha- adharmiSTha iti / adharmiSThaH = sAtizayAdharmAcaraNazIlaH, akhyAtiH - adharmeNa khyAtiryasya sa tathA adharma dvAraiva jaMgati prasiddhiM gataH, adharmAnugaH- adharmam anugacchatIti- adharmAnugaH- adharmAtu: yAyI, adharma malokI-adharma meva malokate = nirantara vicArayati yaH saH-adharmaviSayaka vicAraparAyaNaH, adhama prajanana :- adharmameva prakarSeNa janayati utpAdayati lokeSu yaH saH prajAsvapi adharmabhAvotpAdaka ityartha:, tathA adharma zIla samudAcAraH- adharma evaM zIlaM = svabhAvaH samudAcAraH =anuSThAnaM ca yastha sa tathA adharma mayasvabhAyayuktaH adharmAnuSThAnaparAyaNazcetyarthaH, tathA adhameMNaiva vRttiM =jIvikAM kalpayan kurvan, tathA - jIvAn prati jahi = mAraya, chindhi= vidAraya bhindhi=dvidhAkuru' ityAdi vAkyaiH pravarttakaH =svAzritAn janAn pravartta - . yitA, ataeva - lohitapANirakakharaSTitahastaH, pApaH = pApasvarUpaH - sarvadA pApaparAyaNatvAt, caNDaH=caNDasvarUpaH- tIvratarakopAvezAt raudraH =bhayAnaka:= tvAt, kSudra = tucchabuddhitvAt sAhasikA = sahasA karma karaNazIlaH - asamIkSitakAritvAt, tathA utkaJcana - vaJcana-mAyA - nikRti - kUTa-kapaTa - sAMtisamprayogabahula:- tatra - utkazcanam = utkocagrahaNam, 'utkoca: ' - 'lAca' iti bhASA 1=krUrarUpa TIkArtha - isakA, mUlArtha - jaisA hI hai-zvetavika nagarI kA varNana aurapAtikasUtra meM varNita caMpAnagarI jaisA hI jAnanA cAhiyeyahI bAta yahAM yAvatpada se prakaTa kI gaI hai tathA pradezI rAjA kA bhI varNana aupapAtikasUtra meM varNita hue kUNika rAjA ke jaisA hI samajhanA / sU. 99 // TIkA :-mUlA pramANe ja che. zvetavikA nagarInu varNana aupapAtika sUtramAM va Mta caMpAnagarI jevuM ja samajavuM joIe. yAvata padathI eja vAta ahIM spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che. temaja pradezI rAjAnu` vana paNu aupapAtika saMtramAM varNita TraeNNika rAjA jevuM ja samajavuM joie. prasU. aa

Page #58
rAjapraznIyasUtra prasiddhaH / vaJcana parapratAraNa mAyA paravaJcanavuddhiH, nikRtiH gRDhamAyA, kUTam gUDhamAyAcchAdanArtha manyamAyAkaraNam, RpaTa veSabhApAviparyayakaraNam, epAM , yaH sAtisammayogaH paNa vyApAra tena bahula:-vyAptaH, lathA-nizzIla = . zIlava jito brahmacaryarahitatvAta, nitAtarahito hilAdiviratyabhAvAta, niguNaguNarahita:-kSAntyAdiguNAbhAvAta, niryAdA maryAdArahita:-parastrIparivarjanAdirUpa maryAdArahitatvAta, niSpratyAkhyAnapaupadhopavAsa: pratyAkhyAnapauSadhopacAsa varjitaH, tathA-bahUnAM dvipada-catuSpada mRgapazupakSisarIsRpANI, taMtradvipadA: manuSyA-dAsIdAsAdayaH, catuSpadAH ye mRgA: AraNyAH, pazavo-grAmyA gavAdayazca te-catuSpadaMmRgapazavaH, pakSiNaH-prasiddhAH, sarIsRpA bhujorubhyAM sarpaNazIlI godhAdayaH, eSAM padAnAmitaretarayogadvandvaH, teSAM ghAtAya-vinAzanAya ghAya-tADanAya ucchedanAya-nimalanAya adhama ketuH adhama rUpaketugraha iva samutthitaH smudgtH| ketugrahe samudite sati loke viplavo bhavati, tathaivAsmina nRpatau zAsake sati janapade trAso vrtte| tathA-sa gurUNAM no abhyuttiSThati-Agacchato gurun-mAtApitrAdIn dRSTvA teSAmAdara phanu na abhyutthItI bhavati, teSu-pitrAdigurujaneSu vinayaM no prayuke vinayayukto na - bhavatiH tathA-sa pradezI rAjA svakasyApi ca janapadasya kekayAI janapadasya khala karabhatti-karAta karaMgRhItvA yo bharaH prajAnAM pAlana tadrUpA yA sistoM samyak yAthAtathyena na pravartayatina vidadhAti / svajanapadasthApi : rakSaNakarmaNi samudhukto na bhavatItyarthaH // 1.0 99 // 3 . mUlam-tassa NaM paelisla rannoM sUriyakatA nAma devI hotthA, sukumAlapANipAyA dhAriNI vnnnno| paesiNA rannA saddhiM aNuratA avirattA iDe lade rUve jova viharai // sU0 100 // ..chAyA--tasya khala pradezino rAjJaH sUrya kAntA nAma devI AsIta, sakamAlapANipAdA dhAriNIvarNakaH / pradezinA rAjJA sArddham anuraktA ... aviraktA iSThAn zabdAn rUpANi yAcada viharati // 0 100 // .. . 'tassa paesissa ranno' ityaadi| cArtha--(tassa NaM paesissa. rano) usa pradezI rAjA kI (sariyakAtA nAma devI hotyA) sUryakAntA nAmakI rAnI thI (sukumAlapANipAyA 'tassa Na paesissa ranno' ityAdi / / sUtrArtha:-(tassapaesis rano) te azI rAjanI..(sariyakatA nAma devI hotthA) sUrya:ial nAme rANI tI. (sukumAlapANipAyA dhAriNI vaNao) - ... .......

Page #59
subodhinI TIkA sU. 100 sUbhidevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam TIkA-'tassa Na' ityAdi---- . tasya-pUrvoktasya khalu pradezino rAjJaH sUryakAntA nAma. devI-rAjJI AsIt / sA sUryakAntA devI sukumAlapANipAdA-sukumAlaM sAtizayakomala pANipAda' hastau pAdau ca yasyAH sA tathAbhUtA''sIt / sUryakAntAyAH sarva varNana dhAriNIvad bodhyam / etadeva sUcayitumAha-dhAriNIvaNNao' iti aupapAtikamatroktadhAriNIbad bodhyam / lA mUryakAntA devI pradezinA rAjJA sAda saha anuraddhA-sAtizayama mayuttA aviraktAmmAtikUlya gate'pi patyau svayaM sadA prasannavadanA satI iSyan abhilaSitAna, zabdAn rUpANi yAvagandhAn rasAn sparzAzceti paJcavidhAn manuSyAn-manuSyasambandhinaH kAmabhogAn pratyanubhavantI-upabhujAnA viharati |mu0 100 // ____ mulam-tassa NaM paesissa raNNo jeTTe putta sUriyakaMtAe devIe attae sUriyakaMte nAma kumAre hotthA, sukumAlapANipAe jAva paDi. ruo| meM NaM sUriyakaMte kumAre juvarAyA vi hotthA, paesissa ranno dhAriNIvaSNao) isake hAtha paira Adi avayava baDe hI sukumAra the. isakA pUrNa varNana dhAriNI rAnI ke jaisA hI hai. dhAriNI kA varNana auSapAtika sUtra meM diyA gayA hai| (paesiNA ranno saddhi aNurattA avirattA iTTI saddI rUve jAba viharai) pradezI rAjA ke sAtha yaha sAtizaya prema yukta bane hokara abhilaSita manuSya saMbaMdhi kAmabhogoM ko bhogatI thI, yadi rAjA kabhI pratikUla bhI ho jAtA to usa samaya yaha usase pratikUla nahIM banatI, pratyutta sadA prasannavadana hI rahatI, vahAM 'zabdarUpa se rUpaM gaMdha, rasa aura sparza ye pAMca prakAra ke kAmabhoga gRhIta hue haiN| . TIkArtha spaSTa hai // sU0 100 // tenA hAthapaga vagere avaya atIva sukumAra hatA. rANunuM varNana dhAriNe rANI 24 cha. mopapAti sUtramA dhAriNInu varNana 42vAbhA mAvyu cha. (paesiNA rano saddhi aNurattA avirattA i sa ruve jAba viharaha) dhezI zaMtanI sAthe te sAtizaya premayukata vyayavahAra rAkhIne abhilaSita manuSya saMbaMdhi kAma bhege jogavatI hatI. je kadAca rAjA koI divasa pratikUla thaI jato te te tenI sAme anukUla thaIne ja rahetI hatI. te sadA prasanna vadana ja rahetI hatI. ahIM "17435 yI 35, 5, 26 mane 25 me pAya prA2nA malAgAnu aDathayu cha. 'TAkartha spaSTa che. 10nA

Page #60
4 sUtre rajjaM ca raTTha N ca balaM ca vAhaNaM ca korsa va koTTAgAraM ca puraM ca aMte uraM ca sayameva paccuvekkhamANe pazu vekkhamANe viharai // sU0 101 || chAyA tasya khalu pradezino rAjJo jyeSThaH putraH sUryakAntAyA devyAH Atmaja: sUryakAnto nAma kumAra AsIt, sukumAlapANipAdo yAvat pratirUpaH / sa khalu sUryakAntaH kumAro yuvarAjo'pyAsIt, pradezino rAjJo rAjyaM ca rASTraM ca vAhana' ca cala' ca koza ca koSThAgAra ca puraM ca antaHpura ca svayameva pratyutprekSamANaH pratyutprekSamANo viharati // 101 // . 'taeNa paesissa raNo' ityAdi / sUtrArtha -- (taraNa paesissa raNNo jeTTe putraM sUriyakatAe devIe aMttae rika nAma kumAre hotthA) usa pradezI rAjA ke putra thA, jisakA nAma sUryakAntaM thA yaha sUryakAntAdevI se utpanna huA thA ( sukumAlapANipAe jAna paDiye) isake hAtha -paga baDehI sukumAra the. yAvada yaha pratirUpa - sarvottama thA. yahAM yAvat zabda prakaTa karane ke liye prayukta huA hai ki aupapAtika "munota dhAriNI ke varNana meM Agata padasamUha meM pulliGga kI vibhaktiyAM lagAkara sUryakAnta kA varNana karanA cAhiye. ( se NaM sUriyakate kumAre fasotthA) yaha sUryakAnta kumAra yuvarAja bhI thA. ataH vaha paesissa ranno rajaca ra cavalaM ca vAhaNaM ca koDAgAra' ca pura N ca atiura' ca sayameva paccuvekkhamANe2 viharai) pradezI rAjA ke rASTrAdisamudAyarUpa rAjyakA, janapadarUpa (deza rASTrakA, sainyarUpa vala kA, hastyAdi evaM zivikAdirUpa bAhama 4 'ta eNa pae sissa raNNo' ityAdi / :- sUtrArthaH--(ta ega paesissa raNgo jeha e putte riyakatAe devIe attara sUriyakate nAma kumAre hotthA) (te ahezI zannane putra huto. sUryaaMta nAbha hutu. te sUryachAMtA hevInA garbhathI utpanna thayeo hato. (sukumAlapANipAe jAtra paDirUve) tenAM hAtha yA maDuna suTThIbhaNa huto. yAMtrata te prati35- sarvottama hato. ahI yAvat zabdanA prayAga eTalA mATe karavAmAM AvyA che ke auSapAtika sUtranA dhAriNInA 5 varNanamAM je pado AvyAM che temAM pulli'ganI vibhaktie lagADIne sUrya aMtanuM vArSNena samanvu le (se Na' suriyaka te kumAre juvarAyA vi hotyA) o sUryaaMta GkubhAMra yuvazana yA to methI (emissa ranno rajna ca raTTha ca balaM ca vAhaNa N ca kosa ca koDAgAra' ca pura meM aMteura ca sayameva paccu vekkhamANe 2 biharai) pradezI rAjAnA rASTrAdi samudAyarUpa " rAjayanuM, janapadarUpa rAI, saunyarUpa maLavu, hasti vagere ane zikhikA vagere vAhananu, bhAMDAgArarUpa

Page #61
suyodhinI TIkA. sUvra 101 suryAbhadevasya pUrva-bhajIvapradezirAjavarNanam . 15 TIkA-'tassa NaM ityAdi tasya khalu pUktisya pradezino rAjJo jyeSTaH putraH muryakAntAyAH devyA AtmajA aGgajAtaH sUryakAnto nAmakumAra ArasIda, sa kumAra: mukumAlapANipAdo yAvatpatirUpazca AsIt / yAvatpadena aupapAtikasoktadhAriNIvarNakagranthaH pulliGgatvena bipariNamayyAna grAhya iti / sa khalu sUryakAntakumAro yuvarAjo'pi AsIt / sa sUrya kAnto yuvarAjaH pradezino rAjJo rAjya rASTrAdisamudAyAtmaka ca, rASTra janapada, valasanya, vAhana = hastyAdika zivikAdika ca, kozamANDAgAra koSThAgAra-dhAnyagRha pura' nagara', antaHpuraca svayameva - pratyutprekSamANaH pratyutprekSamANaH nirIkSamANo .viharati-rAjyarASTrAdi sarva vyavasthAM pazyatItyarthaH ||muu0 101 // ... . mUlam-tasta NaM paesissa ranno jeTU mAuyavayaMsae citte NAmaM sArahI hotthA aDhe jAva bahujaNasta aparibhUe sAma-daMDa bheya uva ppayANaatthalattha IhAmaivisArae uppattiyAe veNaiyAe kammayAe pAriNAmiyAe cauThivahAe buddhIe ubavee, paesissa rapaNo bahusukajjesu ya kAraNelu tha kuTuMbesu ya maMtesu ya gujjhesu ya rahassesu ya nicchaesu ya vavahAresu ya ApucchaNije paDipucchaNijje meDhIpamANaM AhAre AleSaNabhUe bakkhubhUe savvANa savvabhUmiyAsu laddhayaccae viiNNaviyAre rajjadhurociMta, yAvi hotthA // sU0 102 // . chAyA--tasya khalu pradezino rAjJo jyeSTha bhAI vayasyakazcitro nAma sArathi rAsIt / ADhayo yAvad bahujanasya aparibhUtaH lAma-daNDa bhedopapadAnArtha kA, bhANDAgArarUpa koza kA, dhAnyagRharUpa koSThAgAra kA, evaM antaHpura kA / apane Apa hI sabhayara para nirIkSaNa abalokana karatA thA. TIkArtha spaSTa hai / / mU 101 / / .:. 'tassa. NaM paesissa, ranno jeTa bhAiyavayaMsara' ityaadi| . sUtrArtha--(tassaNa - esisma ranno jeTa mAuyavayaMlae) isa pradezI kezanuM, dhAnyagraharUpa keSThAgAranuM, nagaranuM ane aMtapuranuM pitAnI meLe ja yathA samaya nirIkSaNa karato hato. eTale ke te rAjaya rASTra vagerenI sarva vyavasthAnuM avalokana karate hato. TIkArtha spaSTa che. 101 'tassa * paelista ranno jeDa bhAuyavayaM sae' tyAdi. sUtrArtha-(tassa NaM paesissa ranno je bhA uya vayaMlae) te pradezI ne

Page #62
16 gajapraznIyasUtre rAjA kA jeSTha bhAi ke jaisAM evaM adhika umaravAlA (citroM NAma sArahI hotyA) citra nAma kA sArathI thA. ( aDDe jAtra bahujaNassa aparibhUe sAmadaMDa-bheya - uvapayANa atyasatya IhA maivisArae) yaha citra sArathI AyasamRddha thA. yAta bahujanoM dvArA bhI aparibhUta thA. vahAM yAvat zabda se 'didI vitthiSNa ciDala - sayaNAsaNa jANa-iNe, bahudhaNa-vahujA yarUca - rayae, AogasaMpaogasaMpatte, vicchaDDiyaviu labhattapANe, bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelayappabhUe' isapATha kA saMgraha huA hai isakA artha isa prakAra se haiyaha citra sArathi dIpsa- tejasvI thA, isake baDe 2 aneka makAna the, caDhera aneka talpa (zayyA) the, baDhera aneka pIThakAdika Asana the zakaTamabhRti ( gAr3I vagairaha.) yAna the, abhvAdikoM se yaha sadA AkIrNa : - yukta banA huA thA, tripula dhana ' kA gaNima Adi dravya kA, yaha svAmI thA. isake pAsa trizula svarNa thA, tathA rajata-cAMdI thI. Ayogaprayoga se yaha saMprayukta thA, dviguNAdilAbha ke liye rupayA Adi ko karja lene vAloM ke liye denA isakA nAma Ayoga haiM, aura isakA upAya cintana karanA so prayoga hai. athavA apane dravya ko dUmA Adi karane kI lipsA se adhamarNa - karja lene vAloM ko use denA - isakA nAma Ayogaprayoga saMprayukta hai. yaha citra sArathi isa adhika baccoM 9 * * bhoTAlAI nevA ubharabhAM tenA puratI vadhAre (citte NAmaM sArahI hotyA) citra nAbhe utte, * sArathi hato. (aDe jAtra bahujaNassa aparibhUe sAma-daMDa-bheya uvatpayANa atha satya IhA maha visArae) me thitra sArathi mADhya samRddha huto. yAvat ane soDothI aparibhUta ito, gaDDI yAvat zabthI "ditta' vitthiSNa viulasayaNAsaNa 'jANa - vAhaNA - iNNe. bahudhaNa-bahu jAya-rUva - rayaya, AogasaMpaogasaMpa vicchaDivila pANe, bAhudAsIdAsa gomahisaga velayappabhUe' A pAThanuM grahaNa thayuM' che AnA artha A pramANe che ke te citra sArathi TvIsa tejaravI hatA, ghaNAM meATA moTA tene makAnA hatAM. mATI mATI aneka zayyAe (ta5) hatI. pIThaka vagere mATA mATA ghaNA AsanA hatAM. zakaTa-gADI vagere ghaNAM vAhane itAM. Duya-ghoDAo!-vagerethI te sahA pariveSTita raheteo hato, vidyuta ghanano-galima vagere dravyanA e svAmI hatA. tenI pAse puSkaLa svaNu hatu, ane cAMdI paNa hatI. AyeAga prayogathI e saprayukata hatA, khamaNA lAbhanI apekSAe je rUpiyA vagere sikkAe khIntane vyAje ApavAmAM Ave tene AyAga kahe che ane enA mATe je yukti prayuktionu ciMtana karavAmAM Ave che tene prayAga kahe che. athavA tA peAtAnA dhanane bamaNuM vagere karavAnI icchAthI adhamaNuka lenArane Apavu tenuM nAma Ayoga prayAga saMprayukata che. e citra sArathi adhika drayaiApAnarUpa kriyAmAM

Page #63
subodhinI TIkA. sU. 102 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajovapradezirAjavarNanamzAsa' homativizAradaH autpattikyA vainadhikyA kama jayA pAriNAmikyA catu. vidhayA buddhathA upapetaH, pradezino rAz2a bahupu kAryeSu ca kAraNeSu ca kuTumveSu ca mantreSu ca guhyeSu ca rahasyeSu ca nizca yeSu ca vyavahAreSu ca Amaccha. nIya pratimacchanIyo meDhiH pramANam AdhAra AlambanabhUtazcakSurbhUtaH sarva bhUmikAsu labdhapatyayo vitIrNa vicAge rAjyadhurAcintakazcApi AsIt // 102 // pArjanarUpa kriyA meM pravRtta thA. tathAvipula mAtrA meM isake yahAM bhojana pAna ndAlene para bhI bacA rahatA thA, dAnI, dAsa, go, mahipa evaM gavelakameSa ye saba isake yahAM pracurasaMkhyA meM the, tathA yaha citra sArathi sAma, daMDa, bheda aura dAna ina cAra rAjanItiyoM meM arthaprApti ke sAdhanoM kA pratipAdana karane vAle zAstra meM evaM IhAmadhAna buddhi meM, vizArada niSThuNa thA (utpattiyAe, veNaiyAe, pAriNAmiyAe, cahubihAe vuddhie ubavee) autpattiko svAbhAvika, bainayikI, karmanA tathA pAriNAmikI avasthA ina cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM se yukta thA (paesimma raNNo vahusu kanjesu ya kAraNestu ya, kuDubesu ya, maMtesu ya; gujjhesu ya, rahassesu ya, nicchaemu ya, vavahAresu ya ApucchaNijje, paDipucchaNijje) pradezI rAjA ke aneka kAryoM meM, kArya saMpAdaka hetuoM meM, kuTumba ke viSaya meM, kartavyanizcAyArtha guptamaMtraNAoM meM, guhyoM meM-lajjA se gopanIya kAmoM meM, rahasyoM meM pracchannavyavahAroM meM, evaM nizcayoM meM-pUrNa nirNayoM meM, evaM vyavahAroM meM-bAndhavAdikoM dvArA samA- . carita lokaviparIta AdikriyAoM ke prAyazcittoM meM acchI taraha se yaha pravRtta hatuM. temaja ene tyAM puSkaLa mANamAM leke bhajana-pAna karatA hatAM chatAMe bhejana sAmagrI khUba paDI rahetI hatI. dAsI, dAsa, gIya mahiSa ane galaka-meSa A badhA ene tyAM pracura saMkhyAmAM hatAM. e citra sArathi sAma, daMDa, bheda ane dAna A cAre cAra rAjanIti-emAM, artha prAptinA sAdhanonuM pratipAdana karanaatN sAlomA bhane DA. pradhAna muddhamA vizA-nipuNatA. (uppaniyAe, veNaIyAe. pariNAmiyAe, caubihAe buddhie uvavee) motpattiDI-vAmAvi, vainathizI, 414 bhane pAriemiTI mA yAra 42nI muddhimAthI te yut Dato. (paesissa rANo bahusu kajjesu ya kAraNesuya, aDuvesu ya, maMtesu ya. gujjheMsu ya, rahassesu gra, nicchaesu ya, vavahAre ya, ApucchaNijje, paDipucchaNijje) pradezI rAjAnA aneka kAryomAM, kArya saMpAdaka hetuomAM, kuTuMbanI bAbatamAM, ktavya nizcayArtha gupta maMtraNAomAM, guhyomAM zaramane lIdhe gopanIya kAmamAM, rahasyamAM- pracchanna vyavahAramAM ane nizcama pUrNa nirNamAM ane vyavahAramAM bAMdhe vagere vaDe leka viparIta AcaraNa karavA badala temane prAyazcitta karAvavAmAM vAreghaDIe

Page #64
18 jAyasUtre TIkA - ' tassa Na' ityAdi - tasya khalu pradezino rAjJo jyeSThabhrAvayasyakaH =jyeSThabhrAtRtulyo vayasyakaHH svasya paramAdaraNIyatvAt citro nAma = citranAmA sArathiH AsIt / sa citrasArathiH ADhyaH =samRddhaH 'jAra - yAvat - yAvatpadena - ditte vinthiSNaviula-sayaNAsaNa - jANa - vAhaNAiNaNe bahudhaNa - bahujAyarUtra- rayae AbhogasaMpabhogana pautte vicchar3iya vilabhattapANe bahudAsIdAmagomahisagavelaya bAra bAra pUchA jAtA thA- vizeSarUpa se pUchA jAtA thA (mehIpamANa AhAre AlaMNabhUe, cakkhuvae, saDDAgamanvabhUmiyAsu laddhapaccae viSNaviyAre rajjapurAcitae yAtri hotthA) jisa prakAra medhi ko Azrita karake baiMla ghUmate haiM usI prakAra use zrAzrita karake maMtrimaMDala maMtrakaranerUpa kAryA meM pravRtta hotA thA. ataH vaha meM vIrUpa thA, tathA pratyakSAdika pramANoM kI taraha vaha heyopAdeya padArthoM meM pravRttinivRttizAlI hone ke kAraNa saMzayarahita hokara padArthoM kA paricchedaka thA. isaliye vaha pramANarUpa thA. AdhArabhUtapadArthoM kI taraha vaha saba ko AzrayadAtA thA. rajju staMbhAdikoM kI taraha vaha vipattirUpa kUpa meM pani janoM kA uddhAraka hone ke kAraNa avalambanarUpa thA. yahAM yaha zaMkA ho sakatI haiM AdhAra aura avalasvana meM kathA bheda hai ! isa kA uttara ki jisake sahAre se manuSya apanI unnati karatA hai yA svarUpAvastha hotA hai usakA nAma zrAdhAra hai tathA jisake avalamvana se vipattiyAM dUra hotI haiM usakA nAma avala enI sAthe maMtraNA karavAmAM AvatI hatI, ane savizeSa rUpamAM ene pUchavAmAM kAvatu tu. (meDhIpamANa AhAre AlaMbaNabhUe, savvadvANasannabhUmiyAsu ladvapaccae viSNaviyAre rajjadhurAcitae yAtri hotthA) bheTinA AdhAre bha baLada pha tema ene AdhAra mAnIne maMtrima`DaLa maMtraNA vagere kAryAmAM pravRtta thatuM hatuM. ethI te meDhIrUpa hatA. pratyakSAdika pramANAnI jema te haiyApAdeya padArdhAmAM pravRtti nivRttizAlI hAvA badala padArthono te niHzaMkapaNe paricchedaka hateA. ethI te pramANurUpa hatA. AdhArabhUta padArthonI jema te sau kAino AzrayadAtA hatA. rajaju staMbhAdikAnI jema vipattirUpa grUpamAM paDelAnu' rakSaNa karanArI hAvAthI te avala manarUpa hato. ahIM AdhAra ane avalakhananA artha viSe zaMkA utpanna thaI zake che ke ee bannemAM ze! taphAvata che? to spaSTIkaraNa A pramANe che ke jenA sahAre Azraye mANasa unnati kare che ke svarupAvastha hAya che tenuM nAma AdhAra che; temaja jenA avalakhanathI vipatti dUra thAya che.

Page #65
19 vahu -subodhinI TIkA su. 102 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhAja pradezirAjavarNanam ''e' chAyA-- dIpto vistIrNa vipulazanAmanayAnavAhanAkIrNo bahudhanabahujAtarUpa-rajatadyAyogasa' prayogasa prayukto vicchardita vipula bhaktapAno dAsIdAsa gomahiSa gavelakamabhUtaH itisa'grAhyam, tatra dIptaH tejasvI vistIrNa vipula vanazayanAsanayAnavAhanA kINa :- vistIrNAnivistRtAni vipulAni bahUni bhavanAni = gRhAH, zayanAni=talpAni AsanAni=pIThakAdIni yAnAni= zakaTaprabhRtIni vAhanAni=iyAdayastairAkINe = vyAptamamupeto vA bahudhana vahujAnarUparajataH - bahu = vipula dhana = gaNimaprabhRti yasya sa bahudhanaH, bahu-vipula jAnarUpaM=suvarNa rajata=rUpyaM ca yasya sa bahU jAtarUparajataH bahudhanathAsau bahujAtarUpa- rajanazcAna bahudhana bahujAtarUparajataH, tathA Ayoga saMprayogasaMprayuktaH zrAsamantAd yojana = dviguNAdilAbhArtha rUpyAdInAmadhamarNA , , * mvana hai | netra jaise apane viSayabhUta hone yogya padArthoM kA pradarzaka hotA hai usI prakAra se yaha saba sabake liye sakalArtha kA pradarzaka thA yaduktam-, "medhiH pramANa AdhAraH, Alambana cakSuH " isa bAta kI spaSTa pratipatti ke liye upamAvAcaka bhUtazabda inake sAtha jor3a kara mUtrakAra ne punaH inakI isa prakAra se zrAvRtti kI hai - yaha meDi bhUta, pramANabhUta, AdhArabhUta evaM cakSubhUta thA ataH sarvasthAnoM meM - sandhi, vigraha AdirUpa saba jagahoM meM evaM mantri- AmAtyAdi sthAnarUpa sarva bhUmikAoM meM yaha yathArthavAdI rUpa se mAnA jAtA thA aura rAjA ne bhI isI kAraNa antaH purAdi jaise sthAnoM meM Ane jAne ko ise chUTa derakhI thI. isataraha rAjA kA ativizvAsa pAtra banA huA yaha citrasArathi sakala rAjyakArya kA prekSaka bhI bana gayA thA. chacha tenu nAma avalekhana che. netra jema peAtAne viSayabhUta thavA ceAgya padArthonA prAka hAya temaja te paNa sau mATe sakalAnA pradarzaka hatA. bhebha: 'meTi: pramANa' AdhAraH, Alambana cakSuH ' e ja vAtane vadhAre spaSTa karavA mATe sUtrakAre upamAvAcaka 'bhUta'zabda emane lagADIne pharI A zabdonI A pramANe AvRtti karI che-e meDhibhUta, pramANabhUta AdhArabhUta, ane cakSubhUta hatA. ethI badhe-sadhi, vigraha vagere rUpa "dhI jagyAe ane ma`tri amAtyAdi sthAnarUpa sarvabhUmikAmAM te sAcI salAha AvanAra gaNAte hatA. ethI rAjAe paNa aMtaHpura jevAM sthAnAmAM paNa tene pravezavAnI chUTa ApI chIdhI hutI. rAntano ativizvAsapAtra Naneo yo citra sArathi grAma sabhasta : raannykAryanA prekSaka paNa khanI gayA hatA.

Page #66
rAjapraznoyasUtra dibhyo niyojanamAyogaH, nasya pragogaH-pra-prakaNa yojanam upAyacintanam AyAga bhayogaH, yadvA-Ayogena-dviguNAdiliyA prayogaH adhamarNAnAM savidhe dravyasya vitaraNam AyogaprayogaH, sa saMprayukta pravanito yena, tarimana vA saprayuktaH saMlagno yaH sa AyogaprayogasaMmayutta dravyopArjanapravRtta ityarthaH, tathA vicchaditavipulabhaktapAna:-vicchadite vi-vizeSeNa chardite bhojanAvaziSTe bhaktapAne bhaktaM. ca pAna ca yasya saH, tathA-bahudAsIdAsagImahi pagavelakaprabhUta:-dAsyazca dAsAzca gAvazca mahipAzca gavelakA: urabhrAtheti-dAsIdAsagomahipagavelakAH, bahavaH pracurA dAmIdAsagomahipagavelakA yasya saH, tathAbahujanasya jAtivivakSayaikavacanaM saMvandhasAmAnye paSThI, tena bahujanairityartho bodhyaH, atra apItyadhyAhArA bahujanairapi aparibhRtaH parAbhava rhitshcaasiit| tathA-sa citrasArathiH-sAmadaNDabhedopapadAnArtha zAstrahAmativizAradaH-tatra-sAma mAntva, daNDo-damaH, bhedo-dvaidhIkaraNam . upapadAna dAnam-ityetAsu catasRSu rAjanItiSu tathA-arthazAstra arthaprAptisAdhanapratipAdake zAstre, IhA-matau IhAvimarzastatpradhAnA matiH dhuddhistasyAM ca vizAradaHnipuNaH, tathA autpatti kyA svAbhAvikyA-adRSTAzrutAnanubhUtaviSayayA svataH samutpannayA, vainayikyAgurusamArAdhanasaMpAptazAstrArtha saMjanitayA karmajayA kRSivANijyAdikarmasaMprAtayA, pAriNAmikyA dhayaHpariNAmaja ninayA ceti caturvidhayA catuSpakArayA budvathA upapeno-yuktaca AmIta / tathA-sa citra sArathiHpradezino rAjJo bahuSu kArye pu-kartavyeSu prayojaneviti yAvat, kAraNepu-kAryajAtasampAdakahetuSu kuTumvepu-kuTumvavipaye mantrepu-kartavyanizcayArtha guptavicArepu guhyeSu-lajjayA gopanIyeSu vyavahAreSu rahasyepura hasi ekAnte bhavA rahasyAmtepu pracchannavyavahAreviti yAvata, nizcayepu-pUrNa niNayepu, vyavahArepu-vyavahArapraSTavyeSu, yadvA-bAndhavAdi samAcaritalokaviparItAdikriyA prAyazcitteSu ca AmacchanIyaHAISat sakRt pracchanIya praSTavyaH, paripracchanIyaH-pari-parvatobhAvenaM asakRta pracchanIyaH-praSTavyaH, tathA sa citrasArathiH-medhiH yathA medhimAzritya gomaNDala bhramati, tathaiva tamAzritya saphala mantrimaNDala mantrakAyeMSu pravartate, ataH sa medhiH, tathA-pamANam-pratyakSAdipramANabaddhayopAdeyapratinittirUpatayA saMza: yarAhityena padArtha paricchedakaH, AdhAra!=AdhAravatsarve pAmAzrayabhUtaH, Alambana rajjustambhAdivad vipatkUpepatajanoddhAraka tayA'valambanam / nanuAdhArAlambanayoH ko bhedaH ? iti cet, yamadhiSThAya jana unnati gacchati svarupAvastho vo bhavati sa AdhAraH, yadavalamvanenaca vipado vinicatta te

Page #67
subodhinI TIkA sU. 102 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam tadAlambanam-iti bheda gRhANa | cakSuH cakSateH pazyantyaneneti cakSuH netraM, tadvata sarveSAM sakalArtha prdrshkH| yaduktam- "medhiH pramANam AdhAraH Alambana cakSuH" iti, tadeva spaSTapatipattaye aupamyavAci-bhUtazabdasammelanena punarAvarta pati-'medhibhUtaH pramANabhUtaH AdhArabhUtaH AlambanabhUtaH / cakSurbhUtazcAmti : tathA-sa citrasArathiH sarva sthAnasarvabhUmikAsu-sarva sthAnAni sandhivigrahAdirUpANi sakalakAryANi ca marva bhUmikA: mantramAtyAdisthAnarUpAzca tAmu labdhaH upalabdhaH pratyayaH pratIti yathArthavAditayA , yena ma tathAbhUtaH, tathA-cinIrNa vicAra:-vittIrNa : rAjJA pradattaH vicAra-vicaraNam antaHpurAdiSu sarvatra yammai sa tathA rAjJo'ti vizvAsapAtramityarthaH, tathA-rAjyadhurAcintakAsakalarAjya kArya prekSakazcApi AsIt ||muu0 102 // isakI TIkA kA artha isI mUlArtha ke sAtha kara diyA gayA hai, phira bhI jina padoM kA artha mUlArtha meM nahIM kiyA gayA hai-unakA artha isa prakAra se hai-vimarza pradhAna mati kA nAma IhAmati hai. svAbhAvika buddhi kA nAma ki-jo adRSTa ananubhUta, azruta Adi padArthoM ko vipaya karatI hai aura unameM svayaM hI utpanna ho jAtI hai vaha autpattikI buddhi hai / isakA nAma "hAjira javAbI" bhI haiM. gurujanoM kI sevA zuSAdi karane se mApta zAstrArtha ke cintana se jo buddhi prApta hotI hai usakA nAma vainayikI buddhi hai| kRSivANijya Adikama karate2 jo vuddhi prApta hotI hai usakA nAma karmajA buddhi hai / jaise2 umara baDhatI jAtI hai vaise 2 jo buddhi prApta hotI hai usakA nAma pAriNAmikI buddhi hai / arthAta vayaH pariNAma janita - kA nAma hI pAriNAmikI vRddhi hai |mu0102|| - - Ano TIkArtha mUlArthamAM ja spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. chatAM e keTalAMka padene artha mUlAImAM spaSTa thaye nathI temane artha spaSTa karavAmAM Ave che. vimarza pradhAnamatinuM nAma IhAmati che. aSka, anubhUta, athata vagere padArthone viSayabhUta banAvanArI ane temAM pitAnI meLe ja utpanna thanArI svAbhAvika buddhinuM nAma tpattikI buddhi che. Ane hAri javAbI paNa kahe che. gurUjanI sevA zuSA vagerethI prApta thayelI ane zAstrArtha ciMtanathI prApta thayelI buddhi vanayikI kahevAya che. kRSi vANijya vagere karmo karatAM karatAM je buddhi prApta thAya che tenuM nAma ke jo buddhi che. AyuSyanI vRddhi sAthe sAthe je buddhi prApta thAya che te pariNAmika buddhi, che. eTale ke vayaH pariNAma janita buddhinuM nAma ja pAriNumikI buddhi che. sU012

Page #68
rAjapraznAyasUtre mUlam-teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kuNAlA nAma jaNavae tthA, rihsthimiysmich| tattha NaM kuNAlAe jaNavaeM sAvatthI nAma nagarI hotthA, rithimiyasamiddhA jAva paDirUvA / tise NaM sAva. sthIe NagarIe vahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhIe koTue nAmaM ceie hotthA, purANe jAva pAlAIe 4 / tattha NaM sAvatthIe nayarIe pae. sissa ranno aMtevAsI jiyasatta nAma rAyA hotthA, mahayA hima. caMta jAva viharai // sU0 103 // chAyA-tasmin kAle tammin samame kuNAlA nAma janapada Asota, RdastimitamamRddhaH / tatra mla kuNAlAyAM janapade zrAvastI nAma nagarI Asoda RddhAnti manamamRddhA yArat pratispA / nasyAH vala zrAvastyA nagaryAH bahina 'teNa kAleNa tega mamANa ityAdi / mUtrArtha--(teNa kAreNa teNa samaeNaM) usa kAla meM-avasAgI ke cauthe Are meM aura kezisvAmI ke vihAra se upalakSita usa samaya meM (kuNAlAnAma jaNavae hotyA) kuNAlA isa nAmakA deza thA (risthi miyasamiddhe) yaha deza Rddha, stimita evaM samRddha thA yAvat pratirUpa -sarvottama thA (tattha kuNAlAe jaNavae sAvatthI nAma nayarI hotthA) usa kuNAlAdeza meM zrAvastI nAmako nagarI thI (risthibhiyasamiddhA jAva paDirUvA) yaha nagarI bhI Rddha stimita evaM samRddha thI aura yAvat prati rUpa thI (tIse Na' sAvatthIe NayarIe bahiyA uttarapurathime disIbhAe kohae nAma cehae ho thA) usazrAvastI nagarI ke bAhira meM IzAnakone meM - "teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa" ityAdi / -sUtrArtha-(neNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) te aNe-maksapiAnA yAthA bhArAbhA bhane zisvAmInA viDAranA ' sabhaye (kuNAlA NAma 'jaNavae hotthA) jAtA nAme deza hato. (ridvitthirmiyasamir3e) mA zaddha stibhita bhane samRddha to yAbata prati35-sarvottama to (tattha Na kuNAlAe jaNavae sAvatthI nAma nayarI hotthA) ne sAladezamA zrAvastI nAme nagarI tI. (riddhasthimiyasa middhA jAva paDirUbA) 2nagarI paY Rddha stimita bhane samRddha tA bhane yAvata, prani35 utA. (nIse Na sAvatthIe NayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disI bhAe kohara nAma cehae hotthA) te zrAvastI nagarInI paDA2 zAna sabhA

Page #69
23 subodhinA TokA' su. 102 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam tarapIrasnye digbhAge koSThako nAma caityamAsIt, purANa yAvat prAsAdoyam 4 / tatra khalu zrAvasya nagaryAM pradezino rAjJo'ntevAsI jitazatru nama rAjA AsIt mahAhimava viharati // sU0 103 // B TIkA- 'te kAleNaM' ityAdi - tasmin kAle= asyA avasarpiNyAzcaturthArakalakSaNe kAle tasmin samaye= kezisvAmiviharaNopalakSite samaye kuNAlA nAma janapada : =kuNAlAbhigho AsIt / sa janapada RddhastimitasamRddhaH AnIt / tatra khalu kuNAlAyAM janapade zrAvastI nAma nagarI AsIt / sA nagarI RddhastimitammRddhA yAtra pratirUpA cAmIt / yAvatpadenAtra - aupapAtikasUtrokta campAnagarIvarNanaM sarva saMgrAhyam / tasyAH khalu zrAvastyA nagaryAH bahiH pradeze uttarapaurastye uttarapUrva yorantarAle digbhAge = IzAnakoNe koSThako nAma caityamAsIt, taccaitya purANaM yAvat prAsAdayaM darzanoyam abhirUpaM pratirUpaM cAsIt / yAvatpadenAtra - aupapAtikamRtrottaH sarvamanusandheyam / tatra khalu zrAvastyAM nagaryAM pradezino rAjJaH annevAsI ante samIpe vasatItyeva zIlo'ntevAsI= high nAmakA caitya thA ( purANe jAva pAsAIe4 ) yaha caitya prAcIna thA yAvat prAsAdI thA, darzanIya thA, abhirUpa thA aura pratirUpa thA ( tattha NaM sAthIe nae parasimsa ranno aMtevAsI jiyasattU nAma rAyAM hotthA, mahayA himavaMta jAva viharaha) usa zrAvastI nagarI meM pradezI rAjA kA antevAsI jitazatra nAma kA rAjA thA. jo mahAhimavAn Adi ke jaisA balavAlA thA. / TIkArya isakA spaSTa hai-zrAvastI nAmakI nagarI kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM kathita caMpAnagarI ke varNana jasA hai. caitya - udyAna ke varNana meM bhI aupapAtika sUtrokta varNana yahAM para grahaNa karanA cAhiye. antevAsI haiN|ss44 nAbhe caitya hutu. (purANe jAva pAsAIe4) yA caitya prathIna tu yAvat prasAhIya hetu. darzanIya hetu malizya tu bhane pratiya tu (tattha NaM sAvatthIe nagarIe esissa ranno atevAsI jiyasatte nAma rAyA hotyA, mahayA himavaMta jAtra vihara) te zrAvastI nagarImAM ahezI rAjanA bhantevAsI bhitazatru nAme rAjA hatA, te mahAhimavAna vagere jevA khaLavAna hateA. TIkA--A sUtranA TIkA spaSTa ja che. aupapAtika sUtramAM caMpAnagarInuM je pramANe varNana karavAmAM Avyu che temaja zrAvastI nagarIg' vana paNa samajavuM joie. caityanu varNana paNa opapAtika sUtranA varNananI jema samajavu joie.

Page #70
24 - - - rAjapraznAyasUtre ziSya. antevAsAva-antevAsI-samyagAjJApAlaka iti bhAvaH, tathA bhUto nina zatru na ma rAjA aasiit| ma jitazatrU rAjA mahAhimavad-yAcadaM piharati / 'jitazatro rAjJaH sarva varNanamopapAtikamUtrokta kUNikarAjabad bodhyamiti ||muu0 103 / / ___mUlam--taeNaM se paesI rAyA annayA kayAI mahatthaM mahagdha mahariha viula rAyAriha pAhuDa sajAvei sajjAvittA cittaM sArahi sadAbei, sadAbittA evaM bayAsI-gaccha cittA ! tumaM sAvanthi nagari jiyasattassa raNNo imaM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa uvaNehi jAI tattha rAyakajANi ya rAyakiJcANi ya rAyaniIo ya rAyavavahArA ya tAI jipasata rAdi sayameva paccuvekkhamANe viharAhitti kaDu visa jjae / sU0 104 // chAyA-tanaH khalu pa pradezI rAjA anyadA kadAcita mahAtha mahAdha mahAI vipula rAjAha prAbhUta majayati, sajayitvA ciyaM sArathiM zanazabdaka artha zipya hai. vaha antevAsI ke samAna antevAsI thA arthAt usakI AjJA kA acchI taraha se pAlaka thA. jitazatru rAjA kA sarvavarNana auSapAtika matrokta kUNika rAnAkI taraha se hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye // 0103 / / 'taeNa se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / martha-(taeNa se paesI rAyA annayA kayAI mahatAM mahagdha mahariha viulaM gayArihaM pAhuDa sajAvei) eka dina kI bAta hai ki pradezI rAjA ne mahArtha-vipula prayojanavAlA-mAtizayaprayojanayukta, mahAdha-bahumUlya, mahAha-atizobhAyukta, vipula-bahuta baDA aisA.gajA ke yogya mAmRta-bheTa antavAsI zabdano artha ziSya che. te antavAsInI jema atevAsI hato eTale ke te sarasa rIte tenI AjJAnuM pAlana karato hate. jitazarAjAnuM badhuM varNana aupapAtika sUkata phaeNNika rAjAnI jemaja samajavuM joIe. e sUtra 103 'ta eNa se paemI rAyo' ityaadi| * satrArtha-(ta, eNa se paesI rAyA annayA kayAI mahatthaM mahagdha mahariha viula rAyAri pAhaDa sajjAvei) te pradezI sAye me hivase bhArtha vipula prajanavALI-sAtizaya prayajana yukata, mahAI-bahumUlyavALI, mahIM atizebhAyukta, vipula-puSkaLa pramANamAM rAjAonA mATe yogya evI bheTa (prAbhRta) tayAra karI.

Page #71
. . " subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 104 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvanadezirAjavaNanam 25 .. yati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIta-gaccha khalu citra ! tvaM zrAvastI nagarI jita. zatroH rAjJa ida mahAtha yAvat prAmRtam upanaya, yAMni tatra rAjakAryANi ca rAjakRtyAni ca rAjanItayazca rAjavyavahArAzca tAni jitazatruNA sAddha svayameva pratyutprekSamANo vihareti kRtvA visarjitaH // 0 104 // TIkA-taeNaM ityAdi-- - tataH khalu sa pradezo rAjA anyadA . kadAcit anyasmina kasmi zcit samaye mahAtha-mahAn vipulaH arthaH prayojana yasya sa tathA tata' sAtizayaprayojanayu kam mahAdha bahumUlyaM mahArham atizobhana vipula'= bRhat rAjaha -nRpayogya prAbhRtam-upahAram sanjayati-kalpayati, sajjayitvA citra' sArathiM zabdayati Avayati, zabdayitvA evam vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdI-he citra ! tvaM khalu zrAvastI nagarauM gaccha, tatra-jitazatroH rAjJaH kRteH idaM mahArthI yAvata prAbhRtam upanayamApaya yAni tatra zrAvatyA rAja ___ kAryANi-rAjJo rojya sambandhIni kartavyAni rAjakRtyAni-rAjJaHsvavipayANi. pratidivasasambandhikartavyAni. rAjanItayaH sAma-daNDa-bhedopapradAnarUpAH rAja sajAyA (sajjAvitA citta sArahiM sadAvei) sajAkara phira usane citra sArathi ko bulAyA (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) bulAkara usase aisA kahA (gacchaNa cittA ! tuma sAvasthi nayariM jiyasattassa raNoM imaM mahatthaM jAya pAhuDa uvaNehi) he citra ! tuma zravastInagarI meM jAo vahAM jitazatru ke liye yaha mahAprayojana sAdhaka yAvat bheMTa de Ao tathA (jAi tattha rAya kajANa ya rAyakiccANi ya rAyanIIo ya rAyavavahArA ya tAI. jiyasattaNo saddhi sayameva paccuvekkhamANe viharAhi tti kaI visajjie) jo vahAM para rAjA ke rAjasaMbaMdhI kartavya ho rAjA ke apane pratidivasa ke kartavya ho, rAjanIti sAma, daMDa, bheda evaM upapadAnarUpa ho evaM rAjavyavahAra ho (sajjAvittA. citta sArahiM sadAveI) taiyAra 4zana to yina sArathIna mAsAvyA (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) mahAvIna tene 2mA pramANe ghu, (gaccha cittA ! tuma sAMvasthi nayariM jiyasatassa raNo ima mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa uvaNehi) citra ! tame zrAvastInagarImAM jAva ane jitazatrune A mahAprajena sAdhaka yAvat meTa mAthI mAvA, tathA (jAI tattha rAyakajjANiM yA rAyakiccANi ya rAyanIIo. ya. rAyavavahArA ya tAI jiyasattuNA sadi sayameva paccuvevakkhamANe biharAhitti kA visajjie) tyAMnA 24 46 tavyA heya, rAjanItine lagatI sAma, daMDa, bheda ane upapradAnarUpa-Abate heya rAjakRta

Page #72
rAjanIyasUtre vyavahArAH=rAjakRtanyAyAzca bhavanti tAni sarvANi jitazatruNA nRpeNa sAI svayameva pratyutprekSamANo = nirIkSamANo vihara=tiSTha iti kRtvA = ityuktatvA sa cisArathistena visarjitaH // mu0 104 // mUlam - tapaNaM se cittaM sArahI paesiNA raNNA evaM butte samANe haTTa - jAva paDisuNettA taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM gevhai, paesissa raNNo aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamai, seyaviyA nayarIe majjha - majjheNa jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDe Thavei, koDuMviyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsAkhippAmeya bho devApiyA ! sacchattaM jAva juddhasajaM cAugghaMTaM Asaraha juttAmeva veha jAtra paJcapiNahA taraNaM te koDuMbiya purisA taheva paDiNittA khippAmeva sacchattaM jAva juddhasaja cAu gghaMTaM AsarahaM juttAmeva ubaTUveti, tAmANattiyaM paJcapiNaMti / taraNaM seci sArahI koDuMbiya purisANa aMtie eyamahaM jAva hiyae pahAe kayavalikamme kayakouya maMgalapAyacchite sannaddhavaddhavammiya. kavae uppAliya sarAsaNapaTTie piDhage vijavimalavaracighapaTTe gahiyAuhappaharaNe taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa' geNhai, jeNeva cougghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, cAugghaTa AsarahaM duruhei, vahuhiM purisehiM sannaddhajAva gahiyAuhapaharaNehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe sako riMTamaladAmeNaM chatteNaM 26 rAjakRta nyAya ho, una saba kA jinazatru rAjA ke sAtha nirIkSaNa karate raho. isa prakAra kahakara citrasArathi ko usane visarjita karadiyA / TIkArtha spaSTa hai | 0104 // 3 nyAya hAya A badhAnu' jitazatru rAjAnI pAse rahIne tame nirIkSaNa karatA raheA, A pramANe kahIne teNe citra sArathine javAnI AjJA karI, A sUtranA TIkA spaSTa che, 5104aa

Page #73
. 27 subodhinI TIkA' sU. 105 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam dharejamANeNaM mahayA-bhaDacaDagararahapahakaraviMdaparikkhitte sAo gihAo Niggacchai, seyaviyAe NayarIe majha majhoNaM kiMggachai, suhehiM vAsehiM pAyarAsehiM nAivikiThehiM aMtarAvAsehiM vasamANe vasamANe keiyadasta jaNavayasta majjha majjhaNaM jeNeva kuNAlA jaNavae jeNeva sAvatthI nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, sAvatthIe nayarIe majhamajheNaM aNupavisai, jeNeva jiyasattussa raNo gihe jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, turae NigiNhai, rahaM Thavei, rahAo paccoruhai, taM mahattha jAba pAhuDa giNhai, jeNeva abbhatariyA uvaTANasAlA jeNeva jiyasattU rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, jiyasattu rAya karayalapariggahiya jAva kaTu jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvei, ta mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM uvaNei // sU0 105 // chAyA--tataH khalu sa cimaH sArathiH pradezinA rAjJA evamuktaH san dRSTa yAvat pratizrutya tat mahArtha yAvana prAbhRta gRhNAti, pradezino rAjJo 'ntikAta pratiniSkAmati, zvetavikAyA nagaryA madhyamadhmena yauva svaka 'taeNa se citta sArahI' ityAdi / mutrArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (le cize sArahI) usa citra sArathine jaba (paesiNA raNA) pradezI rAjAne evaM vutte samANe) usane aisA kahAtava vaha (haTTha jAva) bahuta prasanna huA yAvat (paDisuNettA ta mahatthaM jAtra pAhuDa geNhai) usa kI AjJA ke vacanoM ko svIkAra karake usa mahArtha: sAdhaka yAvat-prAbhRtako liyA (paesissa rago aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai) aura lekara-vaha pradezI rAjA ke pAsa se nikalA (seyaviyA nayaroe makjhama. jjhaNa jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchaI) aura zvetavikA nagarI ke __sutrArtha-(taeNa) tyA2 pachI (se citane sArahI) te citra sAthine nyAre (paesigA rapaNA) azI sakatanye (evaMduto samANe) mA pramANe yAjJA 4rI tyAre te (haTTa jAba) matyAta prasanna thayo yAvat (paDimuNettA taM mahattha jIva pAhuDaM jeoz4) tenI AjJAnA vacanane svIkArI ne teNe te mahAIsAdhaka cAvatu bheTane laI sIdhI, (paesissa raNo tiyAo paDinikkhamAi) mane sAdhanete pradezI rAnI pAsethI l thani 2 nAlyo, (seyaviyA nayarIe majjhamajheNaM jeNeva sae

Page #74
28 . rAjapraznIyasUtre gRha tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya tat mahAya" yAvat prAbhRtasthApayati, . kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdipu: kSipameva bho devAnu: priyAH ! sacchatra yAvat yuddhamajaM cAturvaNTam azvaratha yuktameva upasthA. payata yAvat pratyarpayata / tataH khalu te kauTumbi puruSAH tathaiva pratizrutva kSiprameva sacchatra yAvat yuddhasajA cAturghaNTam azvarathayuktameva uprAthApayanti, bIcoM bIca se hotA huA jahA~ apanA gRha thA vahAM para AyA (uvAgacchittA ta mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM Thavei) vahAM Akara ke upane usa mahAthamahAprayojanasAdhaka yAvat mAbhUta ko eka tarapha rakha diyA (koDhuM viya purise sadAveha) aura apane kauDambika puruSoMko bulAyA (sahovittA evaM vayAsI) unase aisA kahA (vippAmeva bhI devANuppiyA ! sacchattaM jAva judrasajja cAugghaTa Asaraha juttAmeva uvaveha, jAva paccappiNaha) he devAnumiyo ! tuma loga zIghra hI. ratha ko ghoDA jotakara taiyAra karake yahAM le Ao, use cAra ghaTAoM se sajita karanA. yAvat phira hamArI isa AjJA ko hameM vApisa karanA-usa para chatra bhI lagAnA yAvat use yuddha ke yogya sajita karanA. (taeNate koDuciyapurisA taheva paDisuNitto khippAmeva sacchatta' jAva juddha sajja cAuraeMTa AsarahajuttAmeva uvaTThaveM ti) citra sArathi ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara una kauTumbika puruSoM ne bahuta hI jaldI chatrayukta karake yAvat cAra ghaMToMvAle usa azvaratha ko taiyAra gihe teNeva uvAgacchai) bhane zvetaviAnagarInI cye yA potAnudhara hetu tyAM gayo (uvAgacchittA ta mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa Thavei) tyAMnA tethe te bhAtha sAtha bhaDAprayoga sAdha yAvat leTane me ta23 mIhIdhI, (koDuviyapurise saddAvei) bhane potAnA DauTumi pu3ko mAsAcyA, (sadAvittA evaM yAsI) mosAvI tamana , (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! sacchattaM jAva juddhasa jaM cAugghaTaM AsarahaM juttAmeva uvaveha jAva pacappiNaha) vAnupriyo ! tame pAtarIna zIdhra ratha taiyAra kare, ane ahIM lAve, rathane cAra ghaMTAothI sajijata karo thAvata AjJA pramANe kAma pUruM karIne amane khabara Apa, rathanI upara chatra hovuM naye yAvat madhI zata yuddhanI mATe yAya hAya tema Arora 420, (taeNa' koDaviyapurisA taheva paDisuNittA khippAmeva sacchattaM jIva juddhasajja cAugghaMTaM Asaraha juttAmeva uvaTThaveM ti) ni sAyanA mA pramANe cayana sAMbhaLIne te kauTuMbika puruSoe ekadama tvarAthI chatrayukata yAvata, cAra ghaTethI susa

Page #75
suvodhinI TIkA. 105 suryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa' nam mAsikAM pratyanti / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kauTumbika puruSANAm antike etamartha yAvat hRdayaH snAtaH kRtacalikarmA kRtakautukamaGgalamAyazcittaH sannaddhavadbhavarmitakavacaH utpIDita sanapaTTikA vidvatraiveyavimalavara cihnapaTTo gRhItAyudhapraharaNastanmahArtha yAvat prAbhRta" gRhNAti, yatraiva cAturghaSTaH azva rathastatraiva upAgacchati, cAturdhaTam azvarathaM durohati bahubhiH purupaiH samaddhakara upasthita kara diyA (tamANatti paccapi gati) aura citra sArathi ke pAsa ratha ko taiyAra ho jAne kI khabara bheja dI. (taeNa se citte sArahI koDa vipurANa aMtie eyamaI mocA jAva hiyae hAe kayathaliyamme heater galapAyacchate sannaddhacvammiyakacae, uppIliyasaga saNa pahie, piNaddhagevijja, vimalavaraciMdhapaTTo gahiyAuhappaharaNe taM mahattha jAva pAhuDa ge hA) kauTumbika puruSoM se kI gaI khabara ko sunakara vaha citra sArathi bahuta hI adhika Adita evaM saMtuSTa citta huA usane usI samaya uThakara snAna kiyA. balikarma (kAkaAdi ko annabhAga denerUpa) kiyA, kautuka saMgala evaM prAyazcitta kiye acchI taraha se bAMdhakara kavaca pahirA, pratyaMcA caDhAkara dhanuSa ko namrIbhUta kiyA, grIvA meM hAra pahirA, tathA sundara citroM se cihnita nirmala vastra dhAraNa kiye aura khaGgAdika AyudhoM ko sAtha meM liye isa prakAra se acchI taraha se sajjita hokara usane usa mahArthasAdhaka yAvat prAbhRta ko hAtha meM liyA aura (jeNeva cAu ghaTe Amarahe teNeva uvAgacchar3a satyita zrIne azvarathane upasthita ye. (tamANattiya pacca paNa 'ti) bhane 2tha taiyAra tha bhavAnI amara citra sArathinI pAse cahADI (taeNa se citre sArahI koDa biyapurisANa atie eyamahaM socA jAba hiyae hAe kalikamme kayakouyamaM galapAyacchate sannaddhabaddhavammiyakatrae uppIliyatarAsaNapaTTie, piMNaddha vijjavimalavara ciMdhapaTTe gahiyAuhappaharaNe ta mahatttha jAtra pAhuDa' gevhai) TuGi puruSonI abha pUrNa tha bhavAnI amara sAMlajIne te citra sArathi khUkhaja Anadita ane saMtuSTa citta thayA. teNe tarataja snAna karyu, ali ka karyuM", kautuka maMgala ane prAyazcitta karyAM. sarasa rIte kasIne kavaca paheryuM", pratyaMcA caDhAvIne dhanuSane namra anAvyu. gaLAmAM hAra paheryAM, suMdara suMdara citrAthI cithita ni`La vastro dhAraNa karyAM. ane khaga vagere AyudhA ane praharaNA sAthe lIdhAM.A pramANe sarasa rIte sajjita thaIne teNe te mahA sAdhaka yAvat leTane hAthamAM lIdhI ane (jeNeva caughaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchara, cADaghaMTe AsarahaM dukhahei) laIne te jayAM cAtu 8 adharatha taiyAra hatA tyAM gaye. tyAM jaIne te ratha upara 29.

Page #76
30 rAjapraznIyasUtre yAbad-gRhItAyudhamaharaNaiH sAddha samparitaH sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA chatreNa priyamANena mahAbhaTa vaTakararatha paha karabandaparikSitaH svAd gRhAda nigacchati, zvetavikAyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, sukhaiH vAsaiH prAtarAzaH nAtivikRSTaH antarAvAsaiH vasan vasan kekayAI sya janapadasya madhyamadhyena yatratra kuNAlA janapado yatra va zrAvastI nagarI tava upAgacchati, zrAvastyAM cAugjaTa' Asaraha durUhei) lekara jahAM vaha cAturghaTa azvastha taiyAra khaDA thA vahAM para AyA-vahAM Akarake phira vaha ratha para car3hA (bahahiM purisehiM sannaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNehiM saddhiM saMparidhuDhe sakoriTamalladAmeNa chatreNa dharijamANeNa mahayA bhaDacaDagararahapagakaraviMdaparivakho sAo gihAo Niggacchai) taba sannaddha yAvat gRhIta Ayudha praharaNavAle aise aneka puruSoM se ghira gayA, chatradhArI dvArA dhriyamANa evaM koTapuSpamAlA se vibhUpita aisA chatra usake Upara tAna diyA gayA, mahAbhaToM ke vistRta samUha ke vRndane use Akara ghera liyA. isa prakAra kI paristhiti se yukta huA vaha apane ghara se nikalA (seyaviyAe NayarIe majjhamajjhega Niggacchai) aura nikalakara vaha zvetavikA nagarI ke bIco. bIca se hokara calA-(muhehi vAse hi payarAsehi nAivikiTehi aMtarAvAsehi vasamANe2 keiyaddhassa jaNavayassa majjhamajjheNajeNeva kuNAlA jaNavae jeNetra sAvatthI nayarI teNetra ubAgacchada) isa prakAra ghara se nikalA huA vaha sukhakara rAtrinivAsoM se, prAtaHkAlikalaghu bhojanoM se-kalevAoM se, tathA atidUra ke nahIM aise antarAvAnoM se paDAvoM se-madhyAhnakAlika vizrAmasthAnoM se jagaha2 ThaharatA2 kekayAI janapada ke madhya madhya se hotA huA savAra thaye. (bahuhiM purisehiM sannaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNehiM saddhi saMparighuDe sakoriTamalladAmeNa chatteNa dharejjamANeNa mahayA-bhaDacaDagararahapagakaraviMda parikvitte sAo gihAo jiggacchada) nyAre sannaddha yAvat manA chAyAmA Ayu che evA ane puruthI pariveSTita thaIne tathA keraMTa puSpamALAthI vibhUSita ane chatradhArI vaDe dhAraNa kareluM chatra tenI upara tANavAmAM AvyuM tyAre tene mahAbhaTonA vizAla samUha vRddhe AvIne praviSTa karI lIdho. Ama te pitAnA gharathI 2vAnA thA. (su hehiM vAsehiM payarAse hi nAi vikihiM aMtarAvAsehi valamANe 2 ke iyaddhassa jaNavayassa majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva kuNAlA jaNavae jeNeca sAvatthI nayarI teNe utrAgacchA) mA pramANe 32thI 2vAnA thas te suma42 trinivAsa, prAtaH kAlika laghubhejane, ati dUra nahi eTale ke najIkanajIkanA antarAvAse (mukAme) madhyAnDakAlika vizrAma ane sthAna rathAna para mukAma karatA te kekayAddha janapadanI

Page #77
31 bodhinI TIkA sU. 105 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam nagaryAM madhyamadhye anupravizati, yatratra jitazatro rAjJIgRha yatrava bAhyA upasthAnazAlA tatraitra upAgacchati, turagAn nigRhNAti, sthA sthApayati, sthAt pratyacarohati, tat mahArtha yAvat mAbhRtaM gRhNAti yatra AbhyantarikI upasthAnazAlA yatraiva jitazatru rAjA tatraiva upAgacchati, jitazatru rAjAna' karatalaparigRhItaM yAvat kRtvA jayena vijayena varddhayati, tanmahArthaM yAvat mAbhRtam upanayati // mu0 105 // . jahAM kuNAlA janapada - (deza) thA, aura jahAM usameM zrAvastI nagarI thI vahA~ para A pahu~cA, (sAvatthIe nayarIe majjha majjheNaM aNupavisai, jeNeva jiya sahasa raNogihe jeNeva bAhiriyA uDANasAlA teNeva uvAgaccha) vahAM kara vaha ThIka bIcoMbIca se hokara usa zrAvastI nagarI meM praviSTa huA aura jahAM jitazatru rAjA kA prAsAda thA, jahAM bAhya upasthAnazAlA zrI vahAM AyA (turae NigiNhai, rahaM Thavei, raha o pacorUhar3a, taM mahatthaM jAtra pAhuDe giNi) vahAM Akara usane ghoDoM ko rokA, ratha ko khar3A kiyA aura phira usa ratha meM se vaha nIce utarA aura usameM se usane mahArtha sAdhaka usa prAbhRta ko liyA (jeNeva atiriyA ubaTTANasAlA, jeNeva jiyasa rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchaha, jisa rAma karapapariggahiyaM jAva ka jaNa' vijaNa bAve taM mahat jAva pAhuDa uvaNe) aura uThAkara jahAM AbhyantarikI upasthAnazAlA thI, jahA~ jitazatru rAjA thA vahAM para AyA. vahAM Akara ke usane jitazatru gajA ko donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara evaM use mastaka para rakhakara jayavijaya zabdoM kA uccAraNa karate madhyamAM thaIne jayAM kuNAlA deza hatA ane temAM paNa jayAM zrAvastI nagarI hatI tyAM canyA. (sAvatthIe nayarIe majjha majjhaNaM aNupavisara, jeNeva jiyasattussa raNogihe jeNeva bAhiriyA uDDANasAlA teNeva unAgacchar3a) tyAM pahAyAne te ThIka madhyamAthI pasAra thaine te zrAvastI nagarImAM praviSTa thaye. ane jayAM nitazatru zamana prasAda (bhaDesa) hato, yAM mAhya upasthAna zAjA hatI tyAM gayo, ( turae NigihaI rahaM vei, rahAo paccoha, taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM ginha3) tyAM pahAMcIne teNe gheADAone rekayA, rathane ubhA rAkhyA ane rathamAMthI nIce utarIne tethe te. sahArtha sAdha leTa sIdhI. ( jeNetra abhitariyA uvahANasAlA, jeNeva jiyasattU rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchara, jigrasattU rAyaM karayalaparigahiyaM jAva kahu jaNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvei, taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa uvaNei ) ane sahane te jayAM AbhyaMtarikI upasthAnazALA hatI jayAM jitaza rAjA hatA tyAM gaye. tyAM jaIne teNe jitazatru rAtane ane hAryAnI aMjali banAvIne ane tene

Page #78
32 rAjapraznIyasUtra .........TIkA-'taeNaM se'. ityAdi tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH pradezinA rAjJA evaM pUrvoktamakAreNa uktaH san hRSTa yAvat-yAvatpadena-hRSThatuSTacittAnanditaH prItimanAH paramasaumanasyito harSa vazavisarpadayaH karatalaparigRhIta dazanakha zira Avata mastakeM aJjaliM kRtvA evaM devastatheti AjJAyA vinayena vacana pratizRNoti'-iti saMgrA. hyam / asya vAkyasyArthA'syaiva sUtrasya paJcamasUtra TIkAto'vagamya iti prati. zrutya nat mahArtha yAvat prAbhRta gRhNAti-upAdatte, gRhItvA pradezino rAjJaH annikAt=samopAt pratiniSkAmati, pratiniSkramya zvetavikAyA nagaryA madhya.. hue badhAyA, aura badhAkara ula mahAprayojanasAdhaka yAvat prAbhRta ko unheM ... diyA, arthAt rAjA ko bheTa kiyA / .... ... , TIkArtha-pradezI rAjAne jaba apane citra sArathi se aisA kahA taba hRSTa huA, tuSTa huA evaM citta meM Anandita huo-mItiyukta manavAlA huA, paramasaumanasthita huA harSa ke vaza se usakA hRdayaharSita hone laga gayA. usI samaya usane karatalaparigRhIta, dazanakhasaMyukta evaM zira para AvarttavAlI aisI aMjali karake "he deva ! Apa jaise kahate haiM so mujhe . pramANa hai" isa prakAra kaha kara unakI AjJA ko baDhe vinaya ke sAtha svIkAra kiyA, hRSTa tuSTa Adi padoM kA artha isa sUtra ke pAMcaveM sUtra kI TIkA se jAnanA caahiye| isa prakAra apane svAmI kI AjJA svI. kAra karake usane usa mahAprayojana sAdhaka yAvat prAbhRta (bheTa) ko apane hAtha meM le liyA aura lekara vaha pradezI rAjA ke pAsa se calA AyA aura zvetavikA nagarI ke madhyabhAga se hokara apane ghara para A gayA. vahAM Akarake mastake mUkI te jayavijaya zabdonuM uccAraNa karatAM vadhAmaNI ApI ane tyArapachI te maDAprayajana sAdhaka yAvat, bheTane rAjAnI sAme mUkI-rAjane te bheTa arpita karI. , TIkArtha -pradezI rAjAe jyAre pitAnA citra sArathine A pramANe kahyuM tyAre hRSTa, tuSTa, cittamAM AnaMdita ane prItiyukata manavALo thayela tathA paramasemasaMsthita thayelo te harSAtirekathI atIva harSita thaI gaye. teNe tarata ja karatala parigrahIta dazanapasaMyukatuM ane mastaka para aMjali pheravIne kahyuM-"he deva! je Apa AjJA 4 cha bhAsa bhATe pramANa35 cha. abhoNe hI taga tI mAjhAne 6viikArI lIdhI. huSTa tuSTa vagere padano artha A satranI pAMcamAM sUtranI TIkAmAM spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. A rIte pitAnA svAmInI AjJAne svIkArI. teNe mahAprayojana sAdhaka yAvatuM bheTane hAthamAM lIdhI ane laIne te pradeza rAjA pAsethI Avato rahyo . ane zvetavikAnagarInA madhyabhAgamAM thaIne potAne ghera gaye tyAM pahoMcIne teNe te

Page #79
33 sudhinA TAkA. sU. 105 sUryAbhadevasya putra bhavajIvapradezirAjavanam madhyena vyativrajan yatraiva straka gRha tatraiva upAgacchati, upagatya tat mahArtha yAvat prAmRta sthApayati, sthApayitvA kauTumbakapuruSAna-bhRtyapuruSAn zabdaH yati, zabdathitvA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa anAdIt uktavAn-bho devaanupriyaaH| yUyaM kSiprameva-zIghrameva sacchatra yAvat-yAvatpadena-pavana saghaNTa sapanA satoraNavaraM sanandighoSa sakiGkiNIhemajAla parikSipta haimavatacitratinizakanakaniyuktadAruka susaMpinaddhacakramaNDaladhukaM kAlAyasasukRtanemiyantrakarmANam AkIrNa varaturagasusaMpayukta kuzalanaracchekasArathi susaMparigRhItaM zarazatadvAtrizAnaNapagmiNDitaM makaGkaThAvataMsakaM macApapraharaNAvaraNabhRtayodhayuddhasajjam iti saMgrAtyam, arthastveSAM padAnAM triSaSTitamamatrato dvitIyAvibhaktivyatyayenAusane usa mahAprayojana sAdhaka yAvat pAbhRta ko rakha diyA, rakhakarake phira usane nokaracAkararUpa kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulANa, bulAkara usane usa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo ! Apaloga zIghra hI chatrasahita yAvat-dhvajAsahita, ghaNTAsahita, patAkAsahita, uttamatoraNayahita, nandighoSasahita, kiGkiNIsahita. ityAdi 62veM sUtrokta vizeSaNoM se sahita rathako upasthita karo-62veM mUtra meM ukta pATha jo yahAM yAvat zabda se gRhIta huA hai dvitIyAvibhakti kA vyatyaya karake liyA gayA hai so isa prakAra se hai __sadhvaja', saghaNTa, sapatAka, satoraNavaraM, sanandighoSaM, sakiGkiNo hemajAlaparikSipta', haimavatacitratinizakanakaniyuktadAruka, susepiniddhacakramaNDaladhurAka, kAlAyasasukRnanemiyantrakarmANam, AkIrNa varaturagasusaMpayukta kuzalanaracchekasArathisusaMparigRhItaM, zarazanadvAtriMzatanUNaparimaMDita', sakaGkaTA. bataMsaka, sacApapraharaNAvaraNabhRtayodhayuddhasaja" isa samasta pAThakA artha mahAprayajana sAdhaka yAvatu bheTane mUkI dIdhI. mUkIne teNe nekara-cAkara vagere kauTuMbika puruSane batAvyA. ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM- he devAnupriye! tame sau satvare chatrayukta yAvatu dhvajA sahita, ghaMTA sahita vagere 62 mAM sUtrokta vizeSaNothI yukta rathane upasthita kare. 62 mAM sUtrane pATha je ahIM yAva' zabda, vaDe gRhIta thayuM che te bIjI vibhakitane vyatyaya (vyatikrama) karIne grahaNa karI che te A pramANe che - "sadhvajaM saghaNTaM, sapatAkaM, satoraNavaraM. sanandighoSaM, sakiGkiNIhemajAlaparikSipta,, haimavatacitratinizakanakaniyuktadArukaM, susaMpinidracakramaNDaladhurAka, kAlAyasasukRtanemiyantrakarmANam AkIrNa varaturagasusaMprayuktaM, kuzalanaranchekasArathisusaMparigRhIta. zarazatadvAtriMzatattaNaparimaMDitaM, sakaGkaTA catasakaM, saMcAcapraharaNAvaraNabhRtayodhayuddhamajja" mA pAno artha' mA prabhArI cha

Page #80
rAjapraznIyasUtre isaprakAra se hai-sadhvaja-dhvajA se yukta haiM. saghaNTa-donoM aura ghaNTAsahita hai, sapatAka patAkA sahita hai, sataraNa varayukta-pradhAnatoraNa sahita hai, sanandighopa-dvAdazaprakAra ke vAjoM se yukta hai. sakiGkiNI hemajAlaparikSipta-kSudraghaMTikAvAle hemajAla se pariveSTita hai, haimavatacitratinizakanakaniyukta dArukahimAlaya parvata para utpanna huI tathA vismayakAraka aisI tinizakSavizepakI suvarNa zobhita lakaDI se jo banAne meM AyA hai, susaMpinddhacakramaMDaladhurAkaacchI taraha se jisameM cakramaNDala evaM dhurA bAMdhe gaye haiM, kAlAyasa sukRtanemiyantrakarmA-uttamajAti ke kRSNa loha se jisameM nemiyaMtra karma kI racanA kI gaI hai-arthAt cakrAntabhUsparzibhAga kI saMgharSaNa se rakSA karane ke liye arako ke Upara phala kamaNDalarUpa AvaraNa jisameM lagAyA gayA hai, AkIrNa basturagasusaMprayukta-AkIrNajAtike uttama ghoDe jisameM jute hai, kuzalanaracchekasArathisusaMparigRhItanipuNapuruSoM meM bhI caturamArathIdvArA acchI taraha se jo parigRhota ho rahA hai, zarazata hAtriMzANaparimaMDita-zatasaMgvyaka zaroM ke 32 saMkhyaka bANakopoM se jo parimaNDita hai, sacApazarapraharaNA''varaNabhRtayodhayuddhasajja- dhanuSasahita bANoM se, kunta, tomara, parazu Adi zAstroM se. evaM kavaca Adi upakaraNoM se jo paripUrNa hai, yuddhakArI yoddhAoM ke saMgrAma ke liye sava--qon sahita cha, saba-mana ta23 ghaTAyA cha, sapatA-patAsahita cha, sa teraNavara cuta-pradhAna taraNa sahita che, sanaMdighoSa-bAra prakAranA vAjAothI yukta che. sakikiNI majAla parikSita-zudra (nAnI) ghaMTikAvALA hamajAlathI parivekhita che, haimavata citratinizakanakanikuMkata dAka-himAlaya parvata para utpanna thayelI, vismaya kAraka tinizivRkSa vizeSanI suvarNa maMDita lAkaDIthI je taiyAra karavAmAM AvyuM che. susaMpinaddhacakramaMDala purAka jema cakramaMDaLa ane dhurAo susaMbaddha che, kAlAyasa sukRta nemiyatrakama-uttama jAtinA kRSNa lehathI jenA nemiyatranI racanA karavAmAM AvI che. eTale ke cakrane je bhAga bhUsparza kare che tene saMgharSathI rakSavA mATe kRSNa lehanI pATI jenA para lagADavAmAM AvI che. AkIvara turagasusaMprayukata-AkIrNa jAtinA uttama ghaDAo jemAM jotarelA che, kuzalanaraka sArathi suparigrahIta-nipuNapuru mAM paNa atinipuNa sArathi vaDe je sArI rIte hAMkavAmAM AvI rahyo che,zarazata dvatrizattaNuparimaMDita-se zare ane batrIza jeTalA taNirethI je parimaMDita che, sacApazarapraharaNasskaraNabhUta yuddha sajaja-dhanuSa sahita zarethI, kuMta, tamara, parazu vagere zAstrothI, ane kavaca vagere upakaraNothI je paripUrNa che, yuddha kheDanArAo

Page #81
bodhinI TIkA sU. 105 sUryAbhadevasya pUtra' bhava jovapradezirAjavarNa'nam 35 seya iti / evaMvidhaM cAturghaSTa = catasRbhirghaNTAbhiH zobhitam azvarathaM yuktameva yojitaM kRtvaiva upasthApayata, yAvat pratyarpayata = madIya nirdezAnusAreNa sarva prakalpya mAM sUcayata / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH tathaiva = yathA citra sArathinA samAjJataM tathaiva tadIyavacanaM pratizrutya = svIkRtya kSiprameva sacchatra yAvat yuddhasajja' cAturghaSTam azvarathaM yuktameva upasthApayanti, tAm Az2akim pratyayanti bhavannidezAnusAreNa sarvamasmAbhiH sampAdita ' - miti citrasArathaye nivedayanti / tataH khalu sa citrasArathiH kauTumbikapuruSANAm antike = samIpe etamartha = ' ratho'smAbhiH sajjIkRtaH' ityetampam atha " yAvad hRdayaH atredaM saMgRhyate, tathAhi - 'zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTacittAnanditaH mItimanAH paramasaumanasthito harSavazavisarpa hRdayaH' iti / ardhastveSAmukta eva, etAdRzaH san snAtaH = vihitastAnaH kRtabalikarmA=snAne kRte pazupakSyA. dyarthaM kRtAnnabhAgaH kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH kRtAni kautukamaGgalAnyeva jo sajja - udyatokRta hai, cAturghaTa kA artha "cAra ghaMTAoM se zobhita" aisA hai tathA yukta zabda kA artha "ghoDoM aise jutA huA " sA hai / jaba tuma loga merI AjJA ke anusAra saba kAma kara lo to hame isakI pIche zIghra hI sUcanA do, isake bAda una kauTumbika puruSoM ne jaisA ki citra sArathi ne unheM kArya karane ke liye AjJApita kiyA thA vaisA kAma yathAzIghra karake use sUcanA de dI. "ApakI AjJA ke anusAra hamane saba kAma kara liyA hai, isa prakAra se dI gaI sUcanA ko sunakara citra sArathi "hRSTa tuSTa cittAnanditaH, prItimanAH, paramasaumanasthitaH, harSa vazavisarpahRdaya:" ina yAvat padagRhIta vizeSaNoM vAlA ho gayA, ina padoM kA artha kahA jA cukA hai| usane snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA-pazu pakSI t mATe je sajjita che, cAtughaTa--eTale ke cAra ghaMTAthI je suzeAbhita che temaja yukta eTale ke jemAM gheADAe jotarelA che. tame yAre mArI AjJA mujaba kAma purU karI lA tyAre mane kAma sapUrNa thai javAnI khabara Apo. tyAra pachI kauTukhika purUSAe citra sArathinI AjJA pramANe ja zIghra kAma purU' karI dIdhu. ane tene amara sAthI hai-he, hevAnupriya ! tabhArI grAjJA bhuma madhu abha 3 thAgayuM che. AA prabhAonI magara sAMlajIne citrasArathi "hRSTatuSTacittAnanditaH prItimanAH paramasaumanasthitaH harSavisarpa udaya" yAvat pahathI gRhIta uta vizeSaNothI te yukata thai gayA. A paTTAnA artha pahelAM spaSTa karavAmAM AvyA che. teNe snAna karyu. khalikama -pazupakSi vagerene annabhAga arpita karyAM, duHsvapna vagerene naSTa

Page #82
- - rAjapraznoyaMsUtra prAyazcittAni-duHsvamAdivighAtAmavazya pa.raNIyatvAd yena sa tathA, tat kautukAni-mapItilakAdIni, madgalAni tu siddhArtha dUdhyakSatarvAvarAdIni / tathA-- sannaddhabaddhavarmitakavacaH-sannaddhaM zarore AropaNAta. baddha-gADhataravandhanena bandhanAt, varmitam aGgarakSArtha muThunayA parihitaM karacaM yena maH, tathAutpIDitazarAsanapaTikaH-utpIDitA-pratyaJcAropaNena namrIkRtA zAsanapaTikA dhanudaNDo yena saH, athavA-utpAMDitA skandhe sthAritA zarAsanapaTTikA dhanu AdikoM ke liye anna kA bhAga kiyA, duHsvapna AdikoM ko naSTa karane ke liye avazyakaraNIya hone se kautuka maGgalarUpa prAyazcitta kiye maSI tilaka AdikoM kA nAma kautuka, siddhArtha saraso, dahI. akSata dUrvAkura Adiko kA nAma maMgala hai| bAda meM usane sannaddha, baddha, varmita kavaca ko pahirA, pahile use zarIra para ArApaNa kiyA. isaliye baha kavaca sannaddha huA, bAda meM vaha gADhatara baMdhana se jakaDa kara kasa diyA gayA. isase baddha huA, tathA aGgarakSA ke nimitta hI yaha dhAraNa kiyA gayA thA. anAvarmita huA "utpIDitazarAsanapaTTikaH" se yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki vaha zarAsanapaTTikA-dhanudaNDa jaba pratya'cA para Aropita kiyA gayA tava jhuka gayA. athavA utpIDita zabda kA artha 'kaMdhe para rakhanA bhI hai| tathAca pratyaMcA Aropita kI jAne se jhukA diyA hai, dhanupa daNDa jisane athavA skandha para Aropita kiyA hai dhanurdaNDa jisane, aisA vaha citrasArathI ho gayA tAtparya kahaneko yahI hai ki usa citrasArathI ne apane dhanupa para pratyaJcA Aropita karalI, athavA use hAtha meM na lekara kaMdhe para TaoNga liyA. apane kaMTha karavA mATe avazyakaraNIya maMgalarUpa prAyazcitto karyA. mItilaka vagerene kautuka, siddhAddha-sarSapa, dahIM, akSata durvAkura vagerene maMgala kahe che. tyArapachI teNe sannaddha, baddha, vamita kavaca paheryuM. pahelAM te kavacanuM teNe zarIra para ApaNa karyuM. ethI te kavaca sannaddha thayuM tyArapachI gADhatara baMdhanavaDe karavAmAM AvyuM ethI te baddha thayuM. ane aMgarakSaka mATe tene dhAraNa karavAmAM Avyu hatuM ethI te vamita thayuM.' "utpIDitazarAsanapaTTikaH" methI - 508 42vArbhA mAvyuchate zAsana (dhanuSadaMDA) para jayAre pratyaMcA caDhAvavAmAM AvI te zarAsana paTTika namI gaI hatI. athavA utpIDita zabdane artha "khabhApara mUkavuM" paNa thAya che. pratyaMcA caDhAvavAthI jeNe dhanuSadaMDane namAvI dIdhA che athavA khabhApara jeNe dhanurdaDa dhAraNa karyo che e te citrasArathi zobhavA lAge. matalaba e che ke te citra sArathie pitAnA dhanuSa para pratyaMcA caDhAvI lIdhI hatI. athavA te dhanuSane hAthamAMthI khabhA para bheravI dIdhuM

Page #83
subodhino TokA. 105 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavanAvapradezirAjavarNanam . 37 daNDo yena saH, tathA-pinaddhavega vimalabara hapaTa:-pinaddha parihita veyaM grIvAbhUSaNaM vimala racihnapada, ye 7 saH, tathA-gRhItAyudhapraharaNaH-gRhItAni AyudhAni-dhanugadIni praharaNAnivaGgAdoni ca yena sa tathA-dhRtazastrAstra ityarthaH, evambhUnaH san tat mahAya yAvat prAbhRtaM gRhNAti. gRhItvA yatraiva cAtughaNTaH azvarathastatraiva upAgacchati. upAgatya cAturghaNTam azvarathaM duro hati=Arohati / tataH maH sannaddha yAvada gRhItAyudhamaharaNaiH bahubhiHpuruSaiH sADhai saha saMparita saMveSTitaH sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA-koraNTapuSpamAlAvibhUpi nenachatreNa niyamANena saha mahAbhaTacaTakarapakaravRndapa rakSisa:-mahAbhaTAnAM ye caTakara prakarA: vistRtamamUhAsteSAM yad vRndaM tena pari kSapta pariveSTitaH pana svAt= svakIyAd gRhAd nirgacchati-nissarani, nigatya zvetavikAyA nagaryA mAdhyamadhyena nirgacchati / itthaM nirgataHsa mukhaiH mukha karai vAsai: rAtriniya pai. pAna. meM umane grIvA kA AbhUSaNarUpa graMya hAra pahirA aura sundara 2 citroM se sugo mata sundara vatra bhI pahire. dhanuSa Adiko ko yahAM Ayura da se aura nalavAra AdikoM ko praharaNa pada se gRhAta kiyA gayA hai. isa taraha upane Ayudha aura praharaNoM ko apane sAtha le liyA. isa prakAra mAtra taraha saM taiyAra hokara vaha prabhRta ko sAtha meM lekara ke jahAM cAturghaTa azvastha thA vahAM para AyA, vahAM Akara vaha usa ratha para baiTha gayA. ratha meM baiThane hI vaha sannaddha hue yAvat gRhItAyudhapraharaNa vAle aneka puruSoM se saMparakRta ho gayA. chatradhArI puruSane usake Upara karaNTapuSpoM kI mAlAoM se suzobhita chatra tAna diyA, isa taraha mahAsumaToM ke vistRta samUha ke vRnda se pariveSTita hokara: vaha apane ghara se calI. evaM zvetavikAnagarI ke ThIka madhyabhAga se hotA huA nikalA. kitaneka sukhakaravAyo se hatuM. gaLAmAM teNe abhUSaNarUca zaiveyaka hAra paheryo hato ane suMdara citrathI sazebhita suMdara vastro paNa paheryA hatAM. dhanuSa vagerene ahIM Ayudha pada ane talavAra vagerene praharaNa padathI grahaNa samajavAM. A rIte teNe pitAnA Ayudha ane praharaNane pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhA. A pramANe badhI rIte taiyAra thaIne te bheTane laine jayAM cAturghaTa azvaratha hato tyAM gayo. tyAM jaIne te ratha para savAra thaye. ratha para savAra thatAMja te sannaddha thayelA yAvat gRhItayudha' praharaNavALA aneka purUSathI te saMparivRtta thaI ga. chatradhArI purUSae tenA upara kereTa puSponI mALAthI suzobhita chatra tANI dIdhuM. A pramANe te mahAsubhaTenA vistRta samUhanA vRndathI pariSTita thaIne te pitAnA gherathI ravAnA thayA ane vikA nagarInA ThIka madhyabhAgamAM thaIne te keTalAka sukhakaravAsa, rAtre mukAma karIne savAre tyAMthI ravAnA thatI vakhate karelA prAtaH

Page #84
28 rAjaprazno prasUtre prAtaH zAlikalaghubhojanaH, tathA-nAtavikRpTaiAtidaH antarAvAsaiH / madhyAhakAtrikavizrAmasthAnaH vasana vAmana ke kayAsya janapadasya madhyamadhyena / yatra kuNAlA janapado yantra zrAvastI nagarI natraiva upAgacchati, zrAvastyAM nagaryA madhyamadhyena anupravizati, anupavizya yatra va jinamatro rAjJo gRha / yatra bAhyA upasthAnazAlA tatraiva upAgacchati, turagAna-azvAn viniga. hAtinirUddhi, rathaM sthApayati, sthAna pratyavarohati-avatarati tat mahAthe yAvat prAbhRta gRhItvA ya va Abhyantariko upasthAnazAlA, yatra va jitaza rAjA tatraiva upAgacchati jitazatru rAjAne karatalaparigRhIta yAvat kRtA japana vijayena varddha yati, tad mahAthai yAvat prAbhRtam upanayati-tasmai prayacchati |mu0 105 // rAtriyoM meM Thaharane se prAtarAzoM se-pAtaHkAlika laghubhojanarUpa kalevA se tathA bahuta adhika dUra ke nahIM aise madhyAhnamAlika vizrAmoM se yukta huA vaha jagaha 2 ThaharatA-kekayAddha janapada ke pAsa AgayA. usaka madhya madhya se hokara vaha nikalA aura jahAM kuNAlA janapada-deza thA, aura usameM bhI jahAM zrAvastI nagarI thI vahAM Akara vaha usake ThIka bIcoM bIca se hokara usameM praviSTa haA. praviSTa hokara phira vaha vahAM gayA jahAM jitazatrU rAjA kA rAjamahala thA, aura usameM bhI jahAM bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI. vahA~ pahu~cane hI usane ghoDoM ko khar3A kara diyA aura ratha ko calane se roka diyA. bAdameM baha ula ratha se nIce utraa| aura prAkRta ko sAtha lekara vaha Agyantariko upasthAnazAlA meM jahAM jita rAjA the. vahAM para pahu~cA, vahAM pahuMcate hI usane jitazatra rAjA ko donoM hAtha joDakara baDhe vinaya , praNAma kiyA aura jaya vinaya .... kAlika a5bhejano, (nAstAo) tathA vadhAre dUra nahi paNa najIka najIka ja madhyAhakAlika vizrAma karatA karate sthAne sthAna para paDAva nAkhato te kehyAddhi janapadanI najIka pahoMce. ane tyArapachI te janapadanI madhyamAM thaIne jayAM kuNAlA deza hato. ane jayAM zrAvastInagarI hatI tyAM jaIne te ThIka nagarInA madhyamArgathI jyAM jitazatru rAno mAdA to mane temA : ri: mAha ... upasthAnAta tI tyAM. pahoMce ane pahoMcatAM ja teNe gheDAone ubhA rAkhyA ane rathane AgaLa javAthI re. tyArapachI te rathamAMthI nIce utaryo ane bheTane laIne atyaMtarikI upasthAna zALAmAM jayAM jitazatru rAjA hatA tyAM gaye. tyAM pahoMcIne teNe jitazatru, rAjAne banne hAtha joDIne praNAma karyA. ane jayavijaya zabdonuM uccAraNa karIne

Page #85
4.-11 ___subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 106 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajI pradezirAjavaNanam 39 mUlam-taeNaM me jiyasana rAyA cittassa sArahissa taM mahattha 'jAva pAhuDa paDicchai, citte sArahiM sakArei sammANei paDivisajjei, rAyamaggamogADhaM ca saMvAsaM dalayai / tae NaM se citta sArahI visajjie samANe jiyasa ssa aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai, jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTANasAlI jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAga. cchai, cAugghaMTa Asaraha durUhaMi, sAvatyAe NayarIe majjhamajheNaM jeNeva rAyamaggamogADhe AvAse teNeva uvAgacchai, turae nigihar3a, rahaM Thavei, rahAo paccoruhai, pahAe kayabalikamme kayakouyamaMgala pAyacchitte suddhappAvesAI maMgalloiM vatthAI pavaraparihie appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre jimiyabhuttuttarAgae viyaNaM samANe putvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi gaMdhavvehi ya gADagehi ya uknaccijamANe uvanacijamANe uvagAijamANe 2 uvalolijjamANe 2 i8 sahapharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhe-paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paccaNubhavamANe viha3 // sa0 106 chAyA-tataH khalu sa jitazatra rAjA citrasya sArathestanmahArtha yAvat prAbhRta pratIcchati citra sArathiM satkArayati sammAnayati prativisarjayati, zabdoM kA uccAraNa karate hue unheM badhAI dI. bAda meM lAye hue usa mahAgha Adi vizeSaNoM vAle prAbhUta ko unake liye arpaNa kiyA |suu.105| 'tae NaM se jiyasattUrAyA'.. ityAdi / sUtrArtha--(taeNaM se jisattU rAyA cittassa sArahissa taM mahattha jAtra pAhuDaM paDicchai) taba jitazatru rAjAne citra sArathi se diye gaye mahArtha temaNe vadhAmaNI ApI. tyArapachI teNe mahArtha vagere vizeSaNavALI bheTa rAjAne samarpita 40. // 10 // . 'ta eNa se jiyasanta rAyA' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(tae se jiyasatta rAyA cattarasa sArahissa ta mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa paDicchai) du* 220 thisAthi 43 mata 42zayehI maDA vagere

Page #86
rAja rAjamArgAcayAcamya AvAmaM dadAti / tataH khalu sa citraH mArathiH vimajitaHmana jitachAtroH antikAt pratiniSkrAmati, yatraiva vAhyA upasthAnazAla va cAturghaSTaH azvarathastatraiva upAgacchati cAturvaNyam azvarathaM durohani bhAyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena yatra rAjamArgAvagADha AvAsastatraiva upAgati, turagAn nigRhNAti, stha' sthApayati, rathAt pratyavarohati, snAtaH Ada vizeSaNoM vAle mAbhUta ko jo ki pradezI rAjAne meMpita kiyA thA. le liyA. (citta' sArahiM sakAre, sammANer3a, paDivisajjeha ) phira kuzalamabhrAdi pUchakara usakA satkAra kiyA, Amana Adi dekara usakA sanmAna kiyA aura bAda meM use visarjita kara diyA. arthAta vizrAma karane ke nimitta bheja diyA. (gayamaggamogADha' ca saMvAsaM dalayai) use rAjamArga ke pAsa sthita gRha meM ThaharAyA gayA (tae NaM se citte sAhI visajae samANe jiyasasassa aliyAo paDinikkhamaha - jeNeva bAhiriyA udvANasAlA jeNetra cAuraghaMTe Asara he teNeva uvAgaccha) ataH vaha citra sArathi jitAtru rAjA dvArA visarjita kiyA gayA hokara unake pAsa se calA AyA aura jahAM vAhya upasthAnazAlA thI, jahAM cAturghaTa azvaratha thA. vahAM Akara vaha (cAughaMTaM AsarahaM durUhaI) use cAtughaTa ratha para savAra ho gayA (sAvatthopa NamrarIe majjha majjheNaM jeNeva rAyamaggamogADhe AvAse teNeva uvAgacchaha) aura zrAvastI nagarI ke bIco bIca se hotA huA jahAM rAjamArga para sthita AvAsa gRha thA vahAM para AyA. ( turae vizeSaNavAjI leTane- nene adezI rAmame bholI hutI-svIarI sIdhI. (citta sAhiM 'sakkArei, sammANer3a, paDitrimajjei) tyArayachI kuzalatA viSe samAcAre pUchIne tenA satkAra karyAM Asana vagere ApIne tenuM sanmAna karyu. ane tyArapachI tene visarjitarI hIgho. bheTate hai vizrAma dekhA bhATe moDalI hIdhI. (rAyamaggamogA ca saMvAsaM dalayai) tene rAnabhArganI pAsenA gharabhAM utArI mAgyo. (tae NaM se citte sArahI visajjie samANe jiyasa tussa aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaijeNeva bAhiriyA ubaTTANasAlA jeNetra cAughaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgaccha3). tyArapachI jitazatru rAjA pAsethI visarjita karAyele te citrasArathI tyAMthI ravAnA thayA ane jayAM khAhya upasthAnazALA hatI, jayAM cAtu azvaratha hatA tyAM AvyA tyAM AvIne te (caugdhaMTeM AsarahaM durUhai) yAturghaTaM ratha para savAra thayeo. (sAvatthIe NayarI majjha majjhaNaM jeNeva rAyamaggamopADhe AvAse teNeva uvAgacchai ) ane zrAvastInagarInA madhyamAM thaIne jayAM rAjamArga para sthita AvAsa-gRha hatu re 40 = " hai

Page #87
sudhodhinI TIkA sU. 106 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam . 41 kRtabalikarmA kRtakautukamaGgalapAya zcattaH zuddhapravezyAni maGgalyAni vastrANi pravaraparihitaH alpamaharghAbharaNAlaGkRtazarIro jimitabhuktAttarAgato'pica khela san pUrvAparAhnakAlasamaye gandhazca nATakaizca upanatyamAna 2 upagIyamAna upagIyamAna upalAlyamAnaH 2. iSTAn zabda-sparza-rasa-rUpagandhAna. :pazca. vidhAn mAnuSyakAna kAma bhogAn pratyanubhavana viharati // su.0 106 // nigihiI, raha Thavei, rahAo pacoruhai) vahAM Akara ke usane ghoDauMko roko ratha ko khar3A kiyA aura phira ratha se nIce utarA (hAe kaya. balikammeM, RrakouyamaMgalapAyacitta mudrappAvesAI maMgalAI vatthAI pavaraMparihie) bAda meM usane gnAna kiyA. balikarma-bAyasAdikoM ke liye anna kA bhAga diyA, duHkhaspanoM ko nAza karane ke liye kautuka, maMgalarUpaH prAyazcitta kiye| bAda meM zuddha rAjasabhA meM praveza yogya aise mAgalika vastroM ko rIti ke anusAra pahirA (appamahagdhAbharaNIlaMkiya. sarIre) phira usane alpa bhAravAle bahumUlya AbharaNoM se apane zarIra ko AlaMkRta kiyA aura (jimiyabhuttarAgae. viyaNaM samANe) ' jImane ke bAda arthAt bhojana karake-phira vaha upavezanasthAna meM A gayA (puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi) vahAM divasa ke tRtIya prahara meM (gaMdhavehiM ya NADagehi ya uvaNacijamANe, uvaNacinjamANe uvagAijamANe 2 uvalAli. jjamANe 2) gItoM dvArA aura nATakoM dvArAbAra 2 apanA 2 viSaya sikhA. kara, apanA 2 viSayaH sunAkara vAraMvAra rijhAyA gayA, vArabAra vilAsa. tyAM gayA. (turae nigihii, rahaM ThaveI, rahAo paccoruhai) tyA pAyAne te gheDAone ubhA rAkhyA ratha thaMbhAvyuM. ane tyArapachI te rathamAMthI nIce utaryo-- (hAe kayabalikamme, kayakoupamaMgalapAyacchite muddhappAvesAI maMgalAI sthAi pavaraparihie) yaa2|| teNe snAna yu:-sima 4-4011. vagairene mannA Ayo dusvapnAne naSTa 421 / bhATa atu-bhAga 35. prAyazcitta yA. tyA2pachI. 2204sAmA zAle nyA. 2127 bhAMti vo to dhAra. 4aa. (appamahagyAbharaNAlaMkiyasarI3) tyA2066 tethe.. RELHIRvA... mabhUkSya mAthI potAnA za2ne AYIyu bhane (jimiyabhutttarAgae. vi ya NaM samANe) bhyA pachI mero mana rIne te 75vezana sthAna ta26 gayA.. (puvvAvaraNhakAla. samayaMsi) tyA visanA zrI 52mA (gaMdhave hi ya NADagehi ya uvaNacijjamANe. uvaNacijjamANe uvAgAijjamANe-2 ucalAlijjamANe2) tyA to 43, nATake vaDe vAraMvAra pitAno viSya sikhAvele potAno viSaya saMbhaLAvIne prasana

Page #88
rAjapraznoyastre 'taeNa se' ityaadi| TIkA-tataHkhalu sa jitazatrU rAjA citrasya sAratheH sakAzAt padezirAjapreSita tad mahArtha yAvan mAbhRtaM pratIcchati gRhNAti, citra sArathiM sarakAra yati-kuzalapraznAdinA, sammAnayati AkhanapradAnena, tatastaM pativimarjayati= vizrAmArtha saMpreSayati, tathAca rAjamArgAvagADha rAjamArgasamIpasthitama AvAsaMgRhaM tasya tasmai dadAti / atra sambandhasAmAnye paSThI / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH jitazaNA rAjJA visarjitaH san tasya jitazata rAjJaH antikAta * =pratiniSkramati-nirgacchati, yatratra bAhyA upamthAnazAlA, yatra va cAturghaNTaH azvarathaH tatra va upAgacchati, upAgatya cAturghaNTam azvarathaM darohati arohati, zrAvastyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena yantra va rAjamArgAvagADha-AvAsaH, tatra va upAgacchati, turagAn nigRhNAti-niruNaddhi, nigRhya rathaM sthApayati, sthApayitvA rathAt pratyavarohati avatarati / tataH snAtaH kRtasnAnaH kRtayaH : likarmA snAnekRte pazupakSyAdyartha kRtAnnabhAgaH, kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaHkRtAni kautukamaGgalAnyeva prAyazcittAni=duHsvapnAdi vighAtArthamavazyakaraNIyatvAd yena sa tathA, tatra-kautukAni-mapItilakAni, maGgalAni tu siddhArtha ma padadhyakSatarvAzrAdoni / tathA zuddhamAvezyAni-rAjasabhApavezArhANi maGgalyAni-mAGgalikAni vastrANi mavaraparihitaH yathArItiparighRtaH alpamaharghAbharaNAlaGkRtazarIraH-alpAni=stokabhArANi yAni mahA_Ni bahumUlyAni Abha. raNAni taH alaGkRta-suzobhitaM zarIraM yasya saH, tathA jimitabhuktottarAgataH jimitA-kRtabhojanaH, sacAsau bhuktottarAgata: bhojanottarakAlam upave zanasthAne samAgatazcati tathAbhUto'pi ca khalu san pUrvAparAhakAlasamaye pUrvazcAsau aparAhazcati pUrvAparAtaH, sa evaM kAlasamayaH-kAlopalakSitaH samayastasmin-divasasya tRtIye pahare gAndharvaizca-gItaizca nATakaizca upanatyayukta banAyA gayA vaha citra sArathi (ihe sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhe paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paJcaNubhavamANe viharaD ) iSTa-abhilaSita-zabda, sparza * rasa, rUpa gadha ina pAMca prakAra ke manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI kAmabhAgoM ko anubhavita karane lgaa| TokArtha isakA spaSTahai // 106 // rAyedI, pAravA2 vidAsayuta manAyeto te citra sAthi (ive sada-pharisa-rasarUva-gadhe paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paJcaNubhavamANe viharaI) 2-mAla. laSita-zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gaMdha A pAMca jAtanA manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI kama sogAne loga! sAvyA. TIartha:- suutrn| 2paSTa cha. // 106 // . .

Page #89
subodhinA TokA sU. 106 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavaNanam 43 mAnaH upanaya'mAnaH nRtta darya mAno darya mAnaH upabhIyamAnaH upagIyamAna:gAna zrAvyamANaH zrAvyamANaH, ataeva-upalAlayamAnaH2 cilAsyamAnaH2 : iSTAna-abhilapitAna zabda-sparza-rasa-rUpa-gandhAna pazcavidha n mAnuSyakAn= manuSyasambadhinaH kAmabhogAma pratyanubhavan viharati ||muu0 106 // ..... mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pAsAvaJcijje kesI nAma kumArasamaNe jAisaMpaNNe kulasaMpaNNe.balasaMpaNNe rUvasaMpaNNe viNaya: saMpaNNaNe nANasaMpaNNe daMsaNasaMpaNNe carittasaMpapaNe lajjAsaMpaNNe lA. ghavasaMpaNNe lajjAlAghavasaMpaNNe oyasI teya sI vaccalI jasaMsI jiyakohe jiyamANe jiyamA * jiyalohe jiyaNide jiiMdie jiya. parIsahe jIviyAsamaraNabhayaviSpamukke tavappahANe guNappahANe karaNa pahANe caraNappahANe niggaha pahANe nicchaya pahANe ajjavapahANe madava pahANe lAghava pahANe khaMtippahANe gutti pahANe muttippahANe. vijappahANe maMtappahANe baMbhappahANe veyappahANe nayappahANe niyamapahANe saccappahANe soyappahANe nANappahANe dasaNappahANe carittappahANe orAle. cauddalapuThavI cauNANovagaeM paMcahi aNagArasAhiM saddhi parivuDe puvANupurdiva caramANe gAmANugoma dUijjamANe suha... suheNaM viharamANe jeNeva sAvatthI NayarI jeNeva koTue ceie teNeva uvAgacchai, sAvatthI nayarIe bahiyA koTrae ceie ahApaDirUva uggahaM uggimihattA saMjameNaM tavaso appANaM bhAvemANe viharai suu0107|| chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye pArthApatyIyaH kezonAmakumArazramaNo jAtisampannaH kulasampanno balasampanno rUpasampanno vinayA pannoM - 'kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa' ityAdi / mUtrArtha--(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya 'leNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa" ityAdi / __sUtrArtha:-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa, te aNe mane te sabhaye (pAsA

Page #90
rAjapraznIyasUtre jJAnasampanno darzanasampannaHcAritrasampanno lajjAsampanno lAghavasampannI lajjA. lAghavasampanna ojasvI tejasvI varcasvI yazasvI jitakrodho jitamAno jita mAyo jitalobho jitanidro jitendriyo jitaparIpaho jIvitAzAmaraNabhayaviSamuktaH / tapaHprazcAno guNapradhAnaH karaNapradhAnaH caraNapradhAnoM nigrahapradhAno nizcayapradhAnaH meM (pAsAvacijje) pApityIya bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI ziSya paramparA meM sthita (kesI nAma kumArasamaNe) kezI nAmake kumAra zramaNa-jo ki .. kumAra avasthA meM hI dIkSita hue the aura jo (jAisa panne) jAtisaMpanna the. (kulasapaNNe) kulasauMpanna the, (balasaMpaNNe) bala sapanna the (rUSapta panne) rUpa saMpanna the, (viNayasapanne) vinayasapanna the (nANasapaNNe) jJAna sapanna the, (dasaNasaMpanne ) darzana saMpanna the (carittasaMpanne) cAritra saMpanna the, (lajjAsa panne) lajjA saMpanna the ( lAghavasa panne ) lAghava saMpanna the (lajjA lAghavasa panne) lajjA evalAghara se saMpanna the (oya sI, teyasI, baccasI. jasaMsI) ojasvI the, tejasvI the, varcasvI the, yazasvI the, (jiyamANe) jittamAna the (jiyamAe) jitamAya the (jiyalohe, jiyaNidde jiidie). jita lobha the, jitanidra the, jita indriya the. (jiyaparIsahe. jIviyAsama.. raNabhayavippamukke) jIne kI AzA se aura maraNa ke bhaya se vipramukta the (tavApahANe guNappahANe) tapapradhAna the, guNapradhAna the (karaNappahANe caraNappahANe tiggahappahANe, nicchayappahANe, annavappahANe, maddacappahANe, lAghavappahANe vaJcijje) pApityAya-pAna pArzvanAthanI ziSya 525rAbhAM sthita (kemI nAma kumArasamaNe) zI nabha bhA2 zrama 2 zubhA2 avasthAmA kSita yA tA-bhane re (jAisaMpanne) tina hatA. (kulasapaNe) yuddha saMpanna hatA.. (balasa papaNe) da sapanna tA. (rUvasa paNNe) 35sapanna tA. (viNayasa panne) . vinaya sapanna (tA. (nANasapaNNe) jJAna saMpanna hatA. (dasaNasaMpanne) zana saMpanna hutA. (caritnasapaNNe) yAtri saMpanna hatA (lajjAsapaNNa) aared sapanna (tA. (lAghavasa paNNe) mAdhava. sapanna hatA: (lajjAlAghavasa panne) Starsa bhane sAdhava sayAnatA. (oyaMsI. teya sI, vaccaMsI, jasasI) mA0 . svI hatA, tavI utA, parthasvI utA, yazasvI utA. (jiyakohe). Cord sodhI. Scil. (jiyamANe) timAnatA. (jiyamAe) nibhAya itA: (jiyalohe jiyaNi de jiiMdie) [ard yona tA, tinidra tA, tindriya tA. (jiyaparIsahe, jIvIyAsamaraNabhayaviSpaplukke)...pavAnI - 24ne bharanA nayI viprabhuta. tA. (tavaH .... pahANe guNapasANe) ta5 pradhAna utA, guNu pradhAna utA. (karaNappahANe, cagarappa

Page #91
subodhinI TIkA' sU. 1.7 sUryAbhadevasya bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam ArjavapradhAno mAIvapradhAno lAghavapradhAnaH zAntipradhAno zuptipradhAnI mukti pradhAno vidyA dhAno mantrapradhAno brahmapradhAno vedapradhAno nayapradhAno niyama.. pradhAnaH satyapradhAnaH zaucapradhAno jJAnapradhAno darzanapradhAnaH cAritrapradhAna: udAra; caturdazapUrvI caturjJAnopagataH paJcabhiH anagArazataiH sA saMparivRtaH pUrvAnupUrdhyA caran grAmAnugrAma dravan su-vasukhena viharan / traiva zrAvastI- garI yatraMca koSThaka cautya tatrIva upAgacchati, zrAvastInagaryA bahiH kopTake khatiSpahANe, muttiSpahANe, guttippahANe vijappahANe, maMtappahANe, veya. pahANe) karaNapradhAna the, caraNa pradhAna the, nigraha pradhAna the. nizcayapradhAna' the ArjavapradhAna the, mArdava pradhAna the, lAgharamyAna the, kSAntimadhana the muktipradhAna the, guptipradhAna the, vidyA pradhAna the, maMtrapradhAna the, brahmapradhAna the, veda pradhAna- the, (nayappahANe niyamappahANe, saccappahANe, soyappahANe, nANappahANe, dasaNApahANe carittappahANe, orAle cauddasapubbI cauNANo. vagae) nayapadhAna the, niyamapradhAna the, satyapadhAna the, zaucapradhAna the, jJAna pradhAna the, darzana pradhAna the, cAritra pradhAna the, udAra the. caudaha pUrvake dhArI the, aura bhavijJAna Adi cAra jJAna vAle, tho ( paMcarcA aNagA(saehiM saMparivuDe) pAMcasau anagAroM ke sAtha (puvANupuci caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe muha suheNaM viharamANe jeNeva sAvitthI NayarI, jeNeva - koTTae ceie, teNeva uvAgacchai) tIrthaMkara paramparA ke anusAra vihAra karate hue, hANe, niggahappahANe, nicchayappahANe, ajjavappahANe, mahavappahANe, lAghavappahANe, khatippahANe, muttippahANe, guttiSpahANe, ji.pahANe, matappahANe veyappahANe) 4225 pradhAna utA, yara pradhAna tA, nigrADa pradhAna ta, nizcaya pradhAna hatA, Arjava pradhAna hatA, mArdava pradhAna hatA, lAghava pradhAna hatA, zAMtipradhAna hatA, mukti pradhAna hatA, gupti pradhAna hatA, vijaya pradhAna hatA, maMtra pradhAna tA, grI, pradhAna tA, vaha pradhAna hatA. (nayapahANe, niyamapahANe, saccapahANe soyappahANe, nANappahANe, daMsaNappahANe, carittA pahANe, orale cauddama pucI cauNANovagae) naya pradhAna utA, niyama pradhAna hatA, satya pradhAna hata, zaunya pradhAna jJAna pradhAna hatA, dRzana adhAna utA, yAtri. pradhAna utA, hA2 hatA, yauhapUrva nA dhArI tanmane, bhatijJAna vagere yAra jJAnavANA utA. ( cAhiM aNagArasaehi saddhiM saMparibuDe) pAyatA anazanA sAthe (puvvANupuci cara mANe gAmANugAmaH duIjjamANe. suha suhaNa viharamANe jeNeva mAvatthI parI jeNeva kohae cehae, teNeca uvAgaccha5) tIrtha 42 5252 // bhu45 piE246tA 42ai

Page #92
rAjapraznIyasUtre, __ casye yathAmatirUpam avagraham avagRhya saMyamena tapasA AtmAna bhAvayana viharani // mu. 107 // TIkA-'teNa kAleNaM' ityAdi- : " ' tasmin kAle tasmin samaye pApityIyaH bhagavataH pArzvanAthasya ziSyaparamparAyAM sthitaH kezInAmakumArazramaNaH-kumArazcAsauH zramaNazca ti, kaumAryAvasthAyAM pravajita ityarthaH; sa kIdRzaH:? ityAha-jAtisampanna:-jAti: mauta pakSa:-tena sampanno yuktaH-uttamamAtRpakSa sampanna ityarthaH, tathA kulasampanna:kula = *tRko vaMzaH, tena sampannaH-uttamapitRpakSasampanna ityarthaH, tathA-bala : eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM hote hue Ananda ke sAtha jahAM zrAvastI nagarI thI aura jahAM koSTheka caitya thA, vahAM para Aye. (sAvatthInagharIe bahiyA koTThae ceie ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggihittA sajameNa tavasA appANa bhAvemANe viharai) jahAM Akara ve zrAvatI nagarI, ke bAhara pradeza meM sthita koSThaka caitya meM yathAmatirUpa avagraha prAptakara saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue Thahara gye| TIkArtha-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM papatyIya bhagavAn pAzvanAthakI ziSya paraparA meM sthita kezIkumAra zramaNa jinhone kaumArya-vAlya avasthA meM pravajyA dhAraNa karalI thI. tIrthakara paramparA ke anusAra vihAra karate hue koSThaka caitya meM Akara Thahare, ye jAti sapanna the mAtRpakSakA nAma jAti hai, usase ye yukta the arthAt uttama mAtRpakSavAle the, paitRka vazakA nAma kula haiM, usase bho ye yukta the-tharthAt uttama pitRpakSavAle the viziSTa eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatAM karatAM AnaMdanI sAthe jyAM zrAvastI nagarI hatI gane yA 44 caitya (GdhAna) tu tyA mAvyA. (sAvatyo 'nayarIebahiyA kohae ceie ahApaDirUcaM uggahaM raggiNhittA saMjameNa tavasA 'apANa ___ bhAdemANe viharai) tyAM na to zrAvastI nAzanI -444 caityamA ythaapratirUpa avagraha prApta karIne saMyama ane tapathI AtmAne bhAvita karatAM rokAyA. " * TIkAthuM-te kALe ane te samaye pArzvaparyaya bhagavAna-pAnAthanI ziSya paraMparAmAM sthita kezIkumAra zramaNa-ke jemaNe kaumArya avasthAmAM pravajayA dhAraNa karI hatI. tIrthakara paraMparA mujaba vihAra karatAM karatAM koTheka caityamAM AvIne rokAyA eo jAti saMpanna hatA. mAtRpakSanuM nAma jAti che enAthI eo, yukata hatA eTale ke uttama mAtRpakSavALA hatA. paitRvaMzanuM nAma kuLa che. enAthI ene mukta hatA eTale ke eo uttamapitRpakSavALA hatA. viziSTa saMhananathI samuO

Page #93
subodhinI TokA. sU. 107 suryAbhidevasya pUrvabhava dezirAjanam sampannaH -bala-viziSTasaM hananasamutthA zaktiH, tena sampannaH, rUpasampanna:"rUpam = sarvotkRSTa zArIraM sauMdarya tena sampannaH, vinayasampannaH - vinayaH prasiddhaH, tena sampannaH, tathA jJAnasampannaH -matyAdijJAnayuktaH, darzanasampannaH samyaktvayuktaH, cAritrasampanna:= cAritraM = saMyamaH tena saMpanno= yuktaH, lajjAsampannaHlajjA=anucitAnuSThAnasa varaNAtmikarUpAH, tayA sampanna:= yuktaH, lAghava sampannaH=lAghavaM=dravyato'lpopadhitva, bhAvato gauravatyAgaH, tAbhyAM sampannaH, lajjAlAghavasampannaH = lajjayA lAghavena ca sa satatameva sumpannaH / tathaojasvI--ojaH=zrAtmika tejaH, tadasti yasya sa tathA Atmika ja sampanna ityarthaH, tejasvI - tejaHzarIraprabhA, tadasti yasya tathA anupamazarIraprabhAviziSTa ityartha:, tathA varcasvI = prabhAvavAn, 'vacastrI' - iticchAyApakSeprazastacacanayukta ityarthaH, tathA - jitakrodhaH = krodhajetA, jitamAnaHmAnajetAsaMhanana se samuttha zakti kA nAma bala hai, isa vatra se ye yukta the, sarvotkRSTa zArIrika saundarya kA nAma rUpa hai. isa rUpa se ye saMpanna the, vinaya saMpanna the, matyAdi jJAnoM se saMpanna the, samyattava se yukta the, saMyamarUpa cAritra se yukta the, lajjA se yukta the arthAt anucita kAma karane se sadA dUra rahate the. lAghava se yukta the, lAghava dravya aura bhAva kI apekSA se do prakAra kA kahAM gayA hai alpa upadhi rakhanA yaha dravya kI apekSA lAghava hai tathA gaurava kA tyAga karanA yaha bhAva kI apekSA lAghava hai| lajjA aura lAghava ina donoM se ye yukta the. inameM Atmika teja pUrNarUpa se bharA huA thA ataH ojambI the. zarIra prabhA kA nAma teja hai. yaha zAririka tena inakA anupama thA. isa liye ye tejasvI the. prabhAvavAn the isaliye varcasvI the athavA prazastavacana yukta the. isaliye vacastrI the. krodha ke vijetA the ataH jita krodha the. zakitanuM nAma maLa che, A khaLathI ee yukata hatA. sarvotkRSTa zArIrika saundarya nAma rUpa che, A rUpathI e saMpanna hatA, vinayayukta hatA, mati vagere jJAnAthI sauMpanna hatA. samyaktvathI yukata hatA, saMyamarUpa cAritrathI yukata hatA. lajajAthI yukata hatA eTale ke-sAvadya kAmamAM lajajA rAkhatA hatA. dravya ane bhAvanI apekSAe lAghavanA e prakAro che. alpa upadhi rAkhavI e vyanI apekSAe lAghava che. temaja gaurava tyAga e bhAvanI apekSAe lAghava che. lajajA ane lAghava A bannethI ee saMpanna hatA, Atmika teja emanAmAM pracura pramANamAM hatu. ethI ee AjasvI hatA. zarIraprabhAnu nAma teja che. emanuM A zArIrika teja anupama hatuM. methI -4 me tensvI hutA, pralAvAn hatA. methI ? yeo vavI hatA. rodhane jItanAra hatA ethI e jita-krodhI hatA, mAnanA vijetA hatA ethI jitamAna 47

Page #94
48 rAjapraznIyasUtra mAnApamAnayostulya ityarthaH, jinamAyaH parvathA ni kapaTA, jina ThobhA lobhajetA, jinanidravazokRnidraH, jitendriyaH nigRhItasakalendriyaH, jitaparIpaha:parIpahajetA, nathA-jIvitAzAmaraNabhayaviSamuktA-jIvitasya-jIvanasya yA AgA tasyAH, tathA-maraNasya-prANaviyogasya yad bhayaMtatazca vipramuktaM rahitaH jIvanamaraNayoH samabhAvayukta ityarthaH tathA tapaHpradhAna tapasA pradhAna sakalamunInAM madhye prAdhAnatvaM prAptaH, athavA-tapaH tapasyA pradhAnaM yasya sa mahAtapasvItyarthaH, guNapradhAna:-guNa:=kSAntyAdiguNoM: prdhaan:=shresstthH| 'tapaH pradhAnaguNapradhAne' ti viSeSaNadvayena * pasaH pUrva baddhakamaNo nirAhetutvena sayamasya cAbhinavakarmaNo'nupAda he tumvena, mokSopAyaMtvAnmokSArthibhistAvavazya mAna ke vijetA the. ataH jitamAna the, tAtparya mAna apamAna meM sama the sarvathA niSkapaTa the. ataH jitamA the, lobha ke jetA. the ataH jittalobha the. nidrA ko vaza meM kara liyA thA isaliye jinidra the. samasta indriyoM ke nigrahakathi-isaliye. jitendriya the-parISAhoM para vijaya pA liyA thA isaliye jitarIha the, jIne kI AzA. se evaM maraNa ke bhaya se bilakula vipanukta the-isaliye jIvana maraNa meM samabhAva zAlI the. tapase sakala munijano meM pradhAnatA prAptakara lene ke kAraNa ye tapApadhAna the. athavA tapasyA pradhAna the. mahAtapasvI the, isaliye tapaH pradhAna. the, kSAntyAdika guNoM se zreSTha hone ke kAraNa guma pradhAna the "tpH| pradhAna evaM guNa pradhAna" ina do vizeSaNoM se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki tapa pUrvavaddhaM karmo kI nijarA. kA hetu. hotA hai evaM sayama navIna karmo ko anupAdeyatA kA hetu hotA hai arthAta navIna karmoM ke Agamana hatA. arthAt mAna apamAna bane emanA mATe sarakhA hatAM. eo saMpUrNataH nipaTa hatA. ethI jitamAna hatA. lebhane jItanAra hatA ethI. jitalobhI hatA, emaNe nidrAvaza karI hatI ethI eo jitAnidra hatA, badhI indriyane emaNe 'pazamA 4ii mI tI. methI mema tindriya hutA, parISahI. 52 obharavilya meLavyuM hatuM ethI eo jita parISaha hatA. jIvavAnI AzAthI ane maraNanA bhayathI eo ekadama vipramukata hatA. ethI jIvana maraNamAM eo. samabhavazIla 'itA. sasabhuniyAmA tapanI gapekSA pradhAna hopAthI bhayo tapaHpradhAna- hutA, arthAtuM mahAtapasvI hatA, kSAtyAdika zreSTha guNothI yukta havA badala e guNa "pradhAna hatA "tapaHpradhAna ane guNapradhAna A: be vizeSaNathI e vAta sUcita karavAmAM AvI che ke tapa pUrvabaddhakanI nirjarone hetu hoya che ane saMyama

Page #95
subodhinI TIkA sU. 107 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajovapradezirAjavaNa'nam mevopAtavyAviti sUcitaya / sAmAnyano guNapAdhAnyamuttavA samprati vizeSataH stadAha-tathAhi-karaNapadhAna:-karaNa =piNDavizuddhathAdi manatividham, taduktam piMDa visohI (7) samiI (5) bhAvaNa) (12) paDimA (12) ya iidiyniroho(5)| paDilehaNa. (25) guttoo (3) abhiragaho (1) ceva karaNa tu // 1 // chAyA-piNDadizodhi: samitiH bhAvanA-pratimA ca indriyanirodhaH / bhattilekhanA gupnayaH abhigrahAzcava karaNa tu / / iti / / tatpradhAna yasya sa tathA, caraNapradhAna:-caraNa =mahAtratAdi saptatividham , taduktam -~~'vaya (5) samaNadhamma (10) saMjama (17) veyAvacca (10) ca vabha. guttIo (5) gaNAitira (3) taba (12) koha niggahAI (4)crnnmey| chAyA--dratazramaNadharmaH saMyamo vayAtya ca brahmaguptayaH / jJAnAditrikaM tapaH krodha nigrahAdiH caraNa metat iti|| tat pradhAna yasya sa tathA, nigrahapradhAna:-nigrahaH asadAcArapravRttaniSedhaH sa pradhAnaM yasya sa tathA, nizcayapradhAnA=nizcaya:-tattvAnAM nirNayo vihitAnuSTAnAnAmava. zyamabhyupagamo vA, sa pradhAna yamya sa tathA ArjavapradhAnaH AjevaRjutA mAyA. ko rokane vAlA hotA hai- isaliye ye donoM lokSa ke upAyabhUta hote haiM ataHmokSArthiyoM ko inheM avazya prApta karanA caahiye| __ aba sAmAnyarUpa se guNapradhAnatA kahakara vizeSarUpa se usakA prati. pAdana karane ke liye kahA gayA hai-karaNa pradhAna ityAdi piNDavizu. ddhayAdi sAta prakArakA hai-kahA bhI hai "piMDavisohI' ityAdi, ina guNoM se ye yukta the ataH ye karaNa pradhAna kahe gaye haiN| mahAvatAdi rUpa caraNa 70 prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-jaise 'caya' ityAdi yaha caraNa inameM pradhAna thA. ataH ye caraNa pradhAna the. asadAcAratti ke niSedha kA nAma nigraha hai yaha nigraha inameM pradhAna thA. ata:inheM nigraha pradhAna kahA gayA hai / tatvoM kA nirNaya karanerUpa nizcaya athavA vihita anuSThAnoM kA avazya karmonI anupAdeyatAno hetu hoya che. eTale ke navIna karmone rokanAra hoya che. ethI ja eo bane mokSa mATe upAyabhUta kahevAya che. ethI mukSulekene mATe e bane avazya AdaraNIya che. have sAmAnyarUpathI guNapradhAnatAne karIne vizeSarUpathI tenuM pratipAdana karavA mATe kahe che ke-karaNapradhAna ItyAdi. piMDavizuddha vagere rUpa je karaNa che tenA sAta prAza cha. 5yu cha:-"piMDa visohI' vagaire. 2mA 25 bhanAbhA pradhAna3ye tu ethI e karaNapradhAna kahevAya che. mahAvratAdirUpa caraNanA 90 prakAre kahevAya che. jemake ghA ityAdi AcaraNa paNa emanAmAM pradhAnarUpe hatuM ethI eo caraNa pradhAna hatA. asadAcAranI pravRttinA niSedhanuM nAma nigraha che. A nigraha emanAmAM pradhAnarUpe hato. ethI ja emane nigraha pradhAna kahevAmAM AvyA che..tanA nirNaya mATe je nizcayAtmaka daDha vRtti athavA vihita anuSThAne ravIkAravArUpa je nizcayAtmaka

Page #96
50 rAjaprazrIyasUtre nigrahaH, tatpradhAnaM yasya sa tathA, mArdavapradhAnaH- mArdavaM mRduto-namratA tat pradhAnaM yasya sa tathA lAghavamadhAna:-lAca laghutA - dravyabhAvaghutA tasma dhAnaM yasya sa tathA kSAntipradhAnaH- kSAntiH = krodhanigrahaH, sA pradhAnaM yasya sa tathA guptipradhAnaH- guptiH = manoguptyAdikA, sA pradhAnaM yasya sa nadhA, muktipradhAnaH- muktiH = nilo bhanA, sAmadhAna' yasya sa tathA sarvadhA nirlobha ityarthaH vidyAdhanaH- vidyAH = rohigomayAdidevatAdhiSThitAH varNAnupUrvI rUpAH tAH madhAnAni yasya sa tathA mantrapradhAnaH- mAtrAH:- hariNaigameSyAdidevAdhiSTinAH te pradhAnAni yasya sa tathA brahmamadhAna:- brahma brahmacarya maithunaviramaNalakSaNa svIkAra karanerUpa nizcaya inameM thA, isaliye ye nizramapradhAna ye / Arjava nAma RjutA ( saralatA) kA hai aura yaha mAyA nigraharUpa hotI hai / yaha inakI pradhAna thI. ataH ye ArjavamadhAna the mArdavapradhAna isaliye the ki inameM mRdutA namratA pradhAnarUpa se thI. lAghavamAna the isaliye the ki inameM kramabhAvarUpa laghunA ( halakApana) prathAnarUpa se thI kSAntipradhAna ye isaliye ye ki inameM krodha ko nigraha kara nerUpa pariNati pradhAna thI. guptipradhAna ye isaliye the ki inameM manogupti vacanagupti evaM kAya gupti ye tIna guptiyAM pradhAna thIM muktipradhAna ye isa liye the ki inameM nirlobhatA pradhAnarUpa meM thI, vidyApradhAna ye isaliye the ki rohiNI prajJaptyAdika devatAdhiSThita vargAnupUrvIrUpa vidyAeM inameM pradhAna thIM maMtrapradhAna ye isaliye the ki inameM hariNagameSI Adi devAdhiSThita maMtrAna the, maithunaviramaNarUpa brahmacarya kA nAma brahma hai. athavA sarva hI bhAva hAya che e paNa emanAmAM hateA. ethI ee nizcaya pradhAna hatA. A va RjItA (saralatA)nuM nAma che. ane mAyAnigraharUpa pravRtti hoya che. e paNa emanAmAM pradhAnarUpe hatI ethI ee Arjava pradhAna hatA. mArdava pradhAna e eTalA mATe hatA ke emanAmAM mRdutA-vinamratA-pradhAnarUpe hatI. emanAmAM dravyabhAva laghutA pradhAnarUpe hatI ethI ja ee lAghavapradhAna hatA. krodhane nigraha karavA rUpa pariNati emanAmAM pradhAna hatI ethI ee kSAMti pradhAna hatA. emanAmAM manegupti, vacanapti ane kAyagupti e traNe gupti pradhAna hatI ethI ee guptipradhAna hatA. emanAmAM nileoNMbhatA 'pradhAnarUpe hatI ethI e muktipradhAna hatA. emanAmAM rohiNI prajJasthAdika devatAdhiSThita varNAnupUrvI rUpa vidyAe pradhAna hatI ethI ja ee vidyApradhAna hatA. emanAmAM hari'gameSI vagere devAdhiSThita moMtrapradhAna hatA ethI ee maMtrapradhAna hatA. maithuna viramaNurUpa brahmacaryanuM nAma brahma che athavA sakuzaLa anu

Page #97
subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 107 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam .. 51 ... miti sarvameva vA kuzalAnuSThAna', tatpradhAna yasya sa tathA, vedapradhAna:-vedA= Agama:--laukika-lokottarakumAvacanika bhedena trividhaH, sa pradhAna yasya sa tathA, svasamayaparasamayajJAnasampanna ityarthaH, nayapradhAna:-nayA: naugamAdayaHsapta ta eva bhedamabhedataH saptazatavidhAH, te pradhAnAni yasya sa tathA vicitrAbhigrahadhArItyarthaH satyapradhAna:-satya sakalapANinAmatyantahitakara vacanam, tat pradhAna yasya sa tathA-hitamitapriyavacanayukta ityarthaH, zauca. pradhAna:-zauca-dravyato leparahitya bhAvato niravadhAcaraNa, tat pradhAna yasya sa tathA, jJAnapradhAnA-jJAnamatyAdika tat pradhAna yasya sa tathA, darzanapradhAna: kuzala anuSThAnoM kA nAma brahma hai isa brahmapradhAnatA vAle ve the. isaliye inheM brahmapradhAna kahA gayA hai| Agama kA nAma veda hai, yaha laukika, lokottara, aura kumAyanika ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai, yaha veda inameM pradhAna thA. ataH inheM vedapradhAna kahA gayA hai| tAtparya yaha ki ye sva. samaya ke aura parasamaya ke jJAna se saMpanna the naigama, saMgraha Adi jo sAta naya hai ye naya hI bhedaprabheda kI apekSA 700 ho jAte haiM ye naya inameM pradhAna the. arthAta ye bahuta hI sUkSmarUpa se nayoM ke vizeSajJAtA the isa. liye inheM nayapradhAna kahA gayA hai| abhigrahavizeSoM kA nAma niyama hai arthAt ye vicitra abhigrahoM ke dhArI the sakalaprANiyoM ke ekAntarUpa se hitakartA jo vacana hote haiM unakA nAma satya hai isa satyapradhAna yethe arthAt ye hita, mita, priya vacana bolate the / dravya aura bhAva kI apekSA se zauca do prakAra kA hai-leparahita honA yaha dravya kI apekSA zauca hai ThAnanuM nAma brahma che. ee A brahma pradhAnatAthI cukata hatA ethI ja eo brahma pradhAna kahevAtA hatA, AgamanuM nAma veda laukika, lekottara ane dukhAvacanika Ama traNa prakAranuM che, A veda emanAmAM pradhAna hatuM ethI e vedapradhAna kahevAtA matalaba e che ke eo svasamayanA ane parasamayanA jJAnathI saMpanna hatA, nigama, saMgraha vagere je sAta naye che te na bheda prabhedanI apekSAe 700 thaI jAya che, e naya paNa emanAmAM pradhAna hatA eTale ke eo khUba ja nayanA sUkSmajJAtA hatA, ethI ja eo nayapradhAna kahevAya che, abhigraha vizeSanuM nAma niyama che, eTale ke eo vicitra abhigrahone dhAraNa karanArA hatA, ekaniSTha thaIne je sakala prANIonA hita mATe vacane kahevAya che te satya che, eo satyapradhAna hatA, eTale ke eo hita, mita ane priya vacana bolanArA hatA vya ane bhAvanI apekSAe zaucanA be prakAro che, leparahita, thavuM e dravyanI apekSAe zoca che, ane nirava AcaraNa karavuM e bhAvanI ape

Page #98
ganapraznoyo darzanaM samyaktava, tatpradhAnaM yasya sa tathA, cAritramadhAna:-bAritrakriyA, tat madhAna yasya sa tathA, udAra:jyAzayaH, tathAtra-'ghore ghoraguNe ghora tavassI dhoraMbabhaceravAlI , uchahasarIra' chAyA-ghArI ghora guNI ghoratapa. strI ghorabrahmacarya vAsI unchuDhazarIraH' iti saMgrAhAma taMtra-ghora: sAtizayadIsiyuktaH, ghoraguNaHsarvotkRSpaguNayuktaH. ghoratapasvI kAterajanadukaraMtapaHkArakaH, ghoranna bhacAro=alpamatvAnanu Theyabrahmacarya / yuktaH, ucchUDhazarIra:-ucDham ujjhitamiva saMskAra parityAgAta zarIra yena saMH, sarvathA zarIrasaMskAra parivarjita hatyarthaH / nayA-caturdazapUrvI-catudezapUrvadhArakaH-tathA-caturjJAnopagataH mati-zrunAvadhimanaHparyaveni jJAna aura niravadha AcaraNa karanA yaha bhAva kI apekSA gauca hai. isa prakAra ke zauca pradhAna ye the| matyAdika jJAnoM se pradhAna hone ke kAraNa ye jJAnapradhAna the, samya. kvarUpa darzana se pradhAna hone ke kAraga darzanapradhAna the, kriyArUpa cAritra se pradhAna hone ke kAraNa cAritrapradhAna the, RjvAzayarUpa udArabhAra se pradhAna hone ke kAraNa ye udAra the, yahA~ ghore' ityAdi / sAtizayadIpti se yukta hone ke kAraNa ye ghoraguNa vAle the, kAtara-kAyara jana jina tapoM ko nahIM kara sakate the-aise kaThina tapoM ko karane ke kAraNa ye ghoratapasvI the, hInazaktivAle jIva jisa brahmacarya kA pAlana nahIM kara sakate the, usa brahma carya vrata ko ye dhAraNa karate the, isaliye ghora brahmacArI the, apane zarIra kA saMskAra karanA inhone choDa rakhA thA isaliye ye ucchaDhazarIra the, caudaha pUrva ke pUrNa rUpa se pAThI the,isaliye ye caturdazapUrva dhArakathe, matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna aura manaHparya yajJAna ina cAra jJAnoM se sahita the isa "kSAe zIca che. eo zaucapradhAna hatA, mati vagere jJAnapradhAna hovAthI e jJAnapradhAna hatA. samyaphavarUpe pradhAna hovAthI eo darzana pradhAna hatA. kiyA rUpa cAritra pradhAna hovAthI e cAritrya pradhAna hatA. trAjavAzayarUpa udArabhAvapradhAna hovAthI mero mAra hatA. mI ghore vagaire. sAtizaya hAtithI yuta vA MECL menyA gharaguNavALA hatA. kAtara leke je tapa AcarI zake nahi te kaThina tapanuM eo AcaraNa karatAM hatA. ethI e e ghera tapasvI hatA. durbaLa che je jAtinA brahmacaryanuM pAlana karI zake nahi te brahmacarya vratane eo dhAraNa karatA hatA. ethI eo ghera brahmacArI hatA. pitAnA zarIranA saMskAranI badhI kriyAone emaNe sadaMtara tyAga karyo hate ethI e uchUDha zarIra hatA. cauda pUnA pUrNa pAThI hatAM. ethI eo caturdazapUrva dhAraka hatA. matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna ane mana

Page #99
subodhino TokA. 107 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam _ 53 ctussttyyuktH| evaMvidhaH pana paJcabhiranagArazataiH paJcazatasaMkhyakairangAraiH sArddha saha saparivRtaHsa veSTitaH pUrvAnupUrvI caran tIrtha karaparampara yA viharamANaH, grAmAnugrAmam-ekasmAd grAmAda ,grAmAntara dravangacchan sukhasukhena viharan, yatraiva-zrAvastI nagara, yatra va koSThaka caitya, tatra va upAgacchati, zrAvastI-nagaryA bahi: zrAvastI nagarI bahi:madeze sthite kopTake caitye yathApratirUpa sAdhu kalpAnusAram avagraham dhanapAlAjJAm avagRhya-gRhItyA saMyamena saptadarzavidhena tapasA dvAdaza vidhena ca AtmAnaM bhAvayan vAsayan viharatIti / idamatravodhyam-AjavAdInAM caraNakaraNAntargatatve'pi yatpuna rupAdAna tat ArjavAdInAM prAdhAnyakhyApanAmiti / jitakrodhatvAdInAm 'ArjavAdInAM cAya vizeSo bodhyaH-jitakrodhAdipadaiH udayAvara thApAptAnAM liye caturjJAnopagata the, inake sAtha pAMca sau anagAra the, akele nahIM the, tIrthaMkara paraMparA ke anusAra ye vihAra karane meM rata the-anaH usI paraMparA ke anusAra ye vihAra karate2, eka grAma saM dusare grama meM baDe yatanA se dharmopadeza kI varasA karate2 jahAM zrAvastI nagarI thI. aura usameM bhI 'jahAM vaha koSThaka caitya thA vahAM para Aye, vahAM Akara ve umma nagarI. ke bAhara bane hue usa koSThaka caitya meM sAdhukalpa ke anusAra vanapAla kI AjJA lekara 17 prakAra ke saMyama se aura 12 prakAra ke tapa se AtmA ko vAsita karate hue Thahara gaye. yahAM aisA samajhanA cAhiye-Arjava Adi yadyapi caraNa aura karaNa ke antargata haiM-phara bhI yahAM jo svatantra rUpa se unakA upAdAna kiyA gayA hai-vaha unameM pradhAnatA pradarzita karane ke liye kiyA gayA hai| jitakrodhatva Adi meM aura Ajava Adi meM paryayajJAna e cArecAra jJAnathI e yukata hatA ethI caturNAne pagata hatA. emanI sAthe pAMcaso anagAra hatA, eo ekalA hatA nahi. tIrthakara paraMparA mujebe vihAra karavAmAM, eo rata hatA. Ama eo tIrthaMkara paraMparA mujaba vihAra karatAM karatAM eka gAmathI bIjA gAma khUba ja niSThAthI dharmopadezanI varSA karatAM karatAM jyAM zrAvastI nagarI hatI ane temAM paNa jyAM te keSThika catya hatuM tyAM AvyA. tyAM, AvIne te nagarInI bahAranA te kepTaka cItyamAM sAdhu ka5 mujaba vanapAlanI AjJA meLavIne 17 prakAranA saMyamathI ane 12 prakAranA tapathI potAnA AtmAne vAsita karatA teo tyAM rokAyelA Arjava vagerene je ke caraNa ane karaNamAM samAveza thAya che chatAM e ahIM je svataMtrarUpathI emanuM grahaNa karAyuM che te temanAmAM pradhAnatA pradarzita karavA mATe ja che tema samajavuM. jitakriodhatva vageremAM ane

Page #100
54 S rAjanIyasUtre krodhAdInAM viphalIkaraNa , sRcitaM mArdavapadhAnAdipadaistepAmudayanirodhaH sucitaH / athavA-yata- etra jitakrodhAdiH, ata eva kSamAdipradhAna iti hetu hetumadbhAvAd vizeSa bodhya iti / tathA- 'jJAnasampannaH' ityAdipadaiH jJAnAdimamAtra sUcitam / 'jJAnapradhAnaH' ityAdipadestu jJAnAdiprAdhAnyaM sUcitamiti // mu0 107 // mUlam - taraNaM sAvatthIe nayarIe siMghADaga-tiya- caukkakhaccara - caummuha - mahApahapahetu mahayA jaNasadei vA jaNabRhei vA jaNabolei vA jaNummIi vA jaNukaliyAi vA jaNasaMnivAei vA jAva parisA pavosai / 2 A J eNaM tassa cittassa sArahista taM mahayA jaNasa ca jAva jaNasaMnivArya ca sutAya pAsittA ya imeyArUve ajjhatthie jAva sasuppajjitthA kiNaM ajja sAvatthIe jayarIe iMdamai vA yaha antara haiM ki jo jitakrodhAdi hotA hai vaha udayAvasthAprApta krodhAdikoM ko viphala banA detA hai, aura jo mArdavadhAnAdi padoM vAlA hotA hai vaha krodhAdikoM ke udaya kA nirodha kara detA hai / yahI bAta mRcita karane ke liye ina padoM ko bhinnara rUpa meM rakhA gayA hai / jisa kAraNa vaha jitakrodhAdi hotA hai, usI se vaha kSamAdimadhAna hotA hai - isa taraha hetuhetumadbhAva ko lekara inameM vizeSatA jAnanI cAhiye, tathA 'jJAnasaMpanna' ityAdi padoM dvArA sirpha jJAnAdiyuktatA sUcita kI gaI hai aura 'jJAnapradhAna' ityAdi padoM dvArA unameM pradhAnatA prakaTa kI gaI hai / . 107 // Ava vageremA A taphAvata che ke je jitakrodhI vagere hAya che te uddapayAvasthA prApta krodhAdikAne RphaLa banAvI mUke che. ane je mAna pradhAnAdipaTTAvALA hAya che te odhAdikAnA udayane nirodha kare che. e vAtane sUcita karavA mATe ja A paTTAnuM bhinna bhinna rUpamAM grahaNa 'karAyuM che. jene laIne te jitAdhAdi hAya che, tene laIne ja te kSamAditradhAna hoya che. A pramANe hetu hetumadrabhAvane laine emanaam vizeSatA laluvI lekhe tebhana "jJAnasaMpanna" vagere yaha baDe Ita jJAnAhi yugtatA sUcita havAmAM gAvI cha bhane "jJAnapradhAna" vagere yaho baDe tebhanAmAM pradhAnatA prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che. 107aa

Page #101
subodhinA TokA' su. 107 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam / khaMdamahei vA evaM ruddamahei mauMdamahei vA vesamaNamahei vA nAgamahei vo bhUyamahei vA jazvamahei vA thUbhamahei vA ceiyamaheI vA rukkhamahei vA girimahei vA darimahei vA agaDamahei vA. naImahei vA saramahei bA sAgaramahei vA, jaM NaM ime bahave uggA uggaputtA bhogA bhogaputtA rAinnA ikkhagA: NAyA koravvA jahA uvavAie taheva appegaiyA hayagayA jAva appegaiyA pAyacAravihAreNaM mahayA mahayA vaMdAvaMdaehiM niggacchaMti ? / evaM saMpehei saMpehittA kaMcuinapuritaM sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI kiM NaM devANuppiyA ! aja sAvatthIe nayarIe iMdamahei vA jAva sAgaramahei vA jeNaM ime bahave uggA jAva Niggacchati // sU0 108 // .. ... . chAyA-tataH khala zrAvastyA nagaryAH zRGgATaka-trika-catuSka-catvaracasumukha-mahApathapathaSu mahAn janazabda iti vA janavyUha iti vA jana vAle iti vA janakala kala iti vA janomirita vA janAtkaliketi vA janasannipAta .. iti vA yAvat pariSat pyupaast| . ... .. .. 'tae Na sAvatthIe nayarIe' ityAdi / mUtrArtha-(tae NaM) isake bAda (sAvadhIe nayarIe) zrAvastI nagarI ke (siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara-caummuha-maDApahapahesu mahayA. jaNasadeha vA. jaNavUhei vA, jaNabolei vA jaNakalakalei . vA jaNummIi. vA. jaNukali yAI vA, jaNasa nivAei vA, jAva parisA pajjuvAsaI) aGgATaka meM trika.meM catuSka meM, catvara meM, caturmukha meM, mahApatha meM evaM patha meM milita manuSyokA para 'tae Na sAvatthIe nayarIe' ityAdi / .. .sUtrArtha:-(ta eNa) tyaa25ch| (sAvatthoe nayaroe) zrAvastI nArInA (siM, ghATaga-tiya-caukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApahapahesu mahayA jaNasadevA jA bUheivo, jaNaboleivA jaNakalakaleha vA jaNummIi vA jaNukkaliyAi vAma jaNasa nivAei vA jAva parisA pajjuvAsai) UoutmA, trizubhAM, yatA, mAM, catvaramAM, caturmukhamAM, mahApamAM ane pathamAM ekatra thayelA ane Avako

Page #102
lgrpnaathpur / tataH calu tasya citrasya sArathina mahAna janazabdaca yAcata janA sAnipAtaM ca zrutvA ca dRSTvA ca ayamenapa AdhyAtmiko yAvat samudapadyAna, kiM. khalu adya zrAvastyAM nagaryAm indramaha ini vA kandamaha iti vA patra rudramaha iti vA mukunda maha ini kA vanavagamaha iti vA nAgamada iti vA bhUtamahaiti vA yakSamahati vA stupamaha iti vA caityamaha iti vA vRkSama sparameM AlApa pracurarUpa se hone lagA aura loka bhI ikaTe huve the parampara meM avyakta varNa bAlI dhvani bhI, logoM ke mukha se nikalane lagI, kolAhala jaimA maca gayA. logoM meM agara bhIDa hone se eka dUsare kA saMgharSa bhI hone laga gayA, kahIM2 manuSyoM ko thoDI bhIDa chaTakara khar3I ho gaI, anya anya sthAnoM se A 2 kara usameM milane lage. yAvat paripadA unakI paryupAlanA karane lagI / (taeNa' tamma cittasma sArahimma ta mahayA jaNasaca jAva jaga. saMnitrAya ca suNatto ya pAsittA ya imeyAhave anjhathie jAca samupa. jitthA) isake bAda usa mahAn jana zabda ko yAvat janasanipAta ko sunakara evaM dekhakara usa citra mArathi ko isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata vicAra utpanna huA, (ki Na ajja sAvatthIe garIe iMdamahei vA gvadamahei vA evaM rudamahei cA-mauMdamahei vA vesamaNamahei vA, nAga mahei vA, bhUyamahei vA, jakhamahei vA) kyA Aja zrAvastI nagarI meM karanArA lokomAM paraspara pracurarUpamAM AlApa thavA mAMDe-vArtAlApa prAraMbha thayoleke dhaMdhAre saMkhyAmAM ekatra thavA lAgyA. paraspara askuTa dhvanimAM paNa temAM vAtacIta thavA lAgI. pariNAme ghaMghATa jevuM vAtAvaraNa thaI gayuM. tyAM apAra bhIDa thavA mAMDI ane tethI eka bIjAthI saMgharSita thaIne ja lake avarajavara karI zakatA hatA. evI paristhiti utpanna thaI gaI. keTalAka sthAno para ceDA mANase TeLAnA AkAramAM ekatra thaI gayA. ane bIjA loke paNa temanI pAse rUkAvavA lAgyA, thAtuM, paridA temanI paryuM pAsanA karavA lAgI. . (ta eNa tassa cittamma sArahissa ta mahayA jaNasadaM ca jAva jaNa sanivAyacaM suNettA ya pAsittA ya imeyArUce ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA) tyArabAda te mahAna janazabdane yAvat janasaMnipAtane sAMbhaLIne ane joIne te citrasArathIne A jAtane AdhyAtmika yAvatuM mane gata vacAra utpanna thayA ke (kiNa ajja sAvatthIe gayarIe iMdamahei vA khaMdamahe vA evaM ruddamahei vA madamahei vA vesamaNamahei vA nAMgamahei vA, bhUyamahei vA jakkhamahei vA)

Page #103
subodhinI TokA. sU. 108 sUryAtadevasya pUrva bhavajIvAdezirAjavarNanam iti vA girisaha iti vA darImat iti ko abasamada iti yA nadIsaha iti vA sarogaha iti vA sAgarasaha iti vA; yakha ime bahana unA ugnaputrA * bhogA bhoganA rAjanyAH ivAko jJAtA sauramA yathA auSapAtike tathaiva indra ko niSita karake usta ho rahA hai, yA skanda ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA rudra ko niSita karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA 'mukunda' ko nimita karake urU ho rahA hai, yA vaizravaNa ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA jAga--ko-vidita karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA zUtako nimida karake unakosA hai, kAbA koniSita kara ke utsava ho rahA hai (thUrAma , maga he kA, kalAra gA, girimahei vA, darisa hei thA, aihei bA, Irahe pA, nidei kA, sAgaralahei vA,) 'yA kisI dara ko nirmita karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA dilI caittha-udyAna ko nimitta pArUle anna ho rahA hai, yA kitI 'kSa ko nimita karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA kisI parvatako nimitta- karakai utsaba ho rahA hai, yA kisI guptA ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA kisI-- 'avaTa-kUpa ko lekara ke utsaba ho rahA hai, yA kilI nadI.ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA kisI tAlAba ke nica karake utsava ho rahA hai; yA kisI bAta ko nirmita karake ulleba ho rahA hai? (jeNa ime yahave ugA 'ugmaputtA, logA bhogAputtA; rAinnA, rakkhA , NAdhA, korabA. --- Aje zrAvastI nagarImAM IndranA nimitte keI utsava ujavAI rahyo che, skaMdanA -"nimitta Sanswo cha, nimita SANGaz41 rahyo cha, 'mukadanA mimitta ke utsava ujavAI rahyo che ke vaizravaNanA nimitte kaI utsava Ans rahyo chana nimitta.. asA hA cha, sUtanibhitto 6. sa. pAro cha yakSanA :nimita. sa 'Sri Ro cha. (thamama. ' deI vA, vanai gharA khoi ghA, zirimoI vA dahiha mo, agaDa. ''mahei vA, naImahe vA, hAramoiko lAparaleheI ) 31 stUpana! nimitta "utsava wo cha, motyAMnA nizita A Govqis Ro cha, vRkSanAnimitta utsava ujavAI rahyo che, ke parvatanA nimitte, utsava ujavAI rahyo che ke guphAnA --nimi ? utsava ujavAI rahyo che, ke I-cAvaTanA nimitta utsava ujavAI rahyo . cha, . hInA nimi: BAR Carts Ro cha, tApanA nimita utsava 1; Saxqz) ,2ho .2, 3.315 dranA , nibhinte Grous Ro cha ? je NaM ime. pahave uggA uggaphuttA. yogA bhojaputA, rAinnA, lagA, NAsA, koravyA, jahA

Page #104
rAjapraznIyAtre apyeka ke hayagatA yAvat adhyekake pAdacAra vihAreNa mahadimahadbhinda vRndairnirgacchanti ?, evaM saMprekSate saMprekSya kaJcukIyapuruSa zabdayati, zabdayitvA .. evamavAdIta-kiM khalu devAnupriyAH ! adha zrAvastyAM nagaryAm indramaha iti vA yAvat sAgaramaha iti vA, yatkhalu ime bahava ugrA yAvat nirgacchanti? / 108 // 'taeNa' ityAdiTIkA--tataH khalu zravastyA nagaryA zRGgATaka-trika-catuSka-catvara caturmukha -mahApathapathepu-tatra-zRGgATaka-zRGgATakAkRtikastrikoNo mArgaH, trika-tripatha jahA uvavAie taheva appegaiyA hayagayA) jo ye bahuta se ugravaMza ke manuSya, ugravaMza ke putra, bhogavaMza ke manuSya, bhogavaMza ke putra, rAjanyavaMza ke manuSya, izvAkuvaMza ke manuSya, jJAtavaza ke manuSya, kuruvaMza ke manuSya, jaisA ki isake Age aupapAtika sUtra meM kahA gayA hai usake anusAra kitaneka ghoDoM para caDha kara (jAva appegaDyA pAyacAravihAreNa mahayAra caMdAvadaehiM nigacchati) yAvat kitaneka paidala hI bhinnara samUha meM -hokara nikala rahe haiN| (evaM sa pehei) aisA usane vicAra kiyA-(sape hittA kaMcuijjapurisa sadAveI) aisA vicAra karake usane kacukIyapuruSa ko culAyA (sadAvittA evaM yAsI) bulAkara usase kahA-(kiMNa devANuppiyA ! anna sAvatthIe nayarIe iMdamahei vA, jAva sAgaramahei vA je Na ime bahave uggA, jAva niggacchaMti) he devAnupriya ! kyA Aja zrAvastI nagarI meM indra maho. -tsava hai yA yAvat sAgara mahotsava hai ki jisase ye ugravaza ke manuSya yAvat jA rahe haiN| i uvavAie taheva appegayA hayagayA) thI // avazanA putro; on zanA bhANusa, mAvazatA putro, nyazanA mANusI, vAzanA bhAyusA, 'jJAtavaMzanA mANase kuruvaMzanA mANase-pahelAM papAtika sUtramAM je pramANe varNana 42vAmA mAvyu cha te bhu045 4 mA para savAra thadhana (jAva apegajhyA ...pAyacAravihAreNaM mahayA2 vadAva'daehiM niggacchati) yAvat 86 pAyA nuhA nuhA samUDamA metra na 4 2hyA cha. (evaM saMpehei) AL tanA to viyA2 4.: (sapehitA ka'cuijjaparisaM saddAveDa) mA prabhArI viyA2 43zana 1 teNe yudhIya puruSane mAlAvyA. (sadAvittA) evaM vayAsI) mAlAvIna tene chu kiNaM devANuppiyA! ajja sAvatthIe nayarIe idamahei vA, jAva sAgara mahe vA jeNaM imeM bahave uggA, jAva niggacchati) vApriya ! zubhA zrAvastI nagarImAM Indramahotsava che ke cAvatuM sAgara mahotsava che ke jethI ugravaMzanA mAse yAvata 14 26aa ? . .

Page #105
1. subodhinI TIkA sU. 108 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam ___ yatra trayo mArgAH sammilanti tat catuSkam catuSpatha' yatra catvAro mArgA militAstat, catvaram anekamArgasaMgamasthAnam. caturmukhaM yatazcatasRSvapi dikSu panthAno nissaranti tata, mahApatha:-rAjamAgaH, panthA sAmAnyamArga, eteSAmitaretarayogadvandvaH, teSuH tathoktapu, mahAn pracuraH janazabda iti vA janAnAM parasparAlApAdirUpaH, janavyUha janabolAjanAnAmavyaktavarNA dhvani:, janakalakalA janAnAM,kolAhaladhvaniH tatra-yolakalkalayoraya vizeSaH bola avibhAvyamAnavacanavibhAgaH .. kalakalastu vibhAvyamAnavacanavibhAga iti, janomi: janasambAdhaH, janotkalikA-janAnAM laghutaraH saMghAtaH,janasannipAtaH= janAnAm anyonyasthAnebhya ekatra mIlanam. yAvat-papat-ugrograputrAdirUpA TIkArtha-taba zrAvastI nagarI ke zRMgATaka-siMghADe kI AkRti jaise trikoNa vAle mArga meM, trika-tInamArga se mile hue mArga meM, cata pathameM cAra mArgoM se mile hue mAga meM, catvara meM aneka mAgoM ke saMgamavAle sthAna meM,caturmukha-jahAMse cAroM dizAoM meM mArga nikalate haiM, aise rAste meM, mahA patha rAjamArga meM, aura patha-sAmAnya mArga meM pracura mAtrA meM janazabda huA, Apasa meM yAtacIta karane kI avAja nikalI, janavyUha-janasamudAya-Akara ikaTThA hone lagA, janabola-manuSyoM kI avyakta varNavAlI dhvani hone lagI janakalakala-janoM kI kolAhala rUpa dhvani hone lgii| vola meM aura kala. kala meM antara itanAhI hai ki bola meM vacanavibhAga avibhAvyamAna (alaga2) hotA hai aura kalakala meM vacanavibhAga vibhAgamAna (avyakta dhani) hotA hai, janasambA. dhajanoM ke jamaghaTa meM hone vAle pArasparikavimarda kA nAma janomi hai| tathA manu,yoM kA jo laghutara saMghAta hai vaha janotkalikA hai. anyonyasthAnoM se Agata ....... ni:-tyAre zrAvastI nagarInA 128-zigoDAnI mAti vA vivaavALA mArgamAM, trika-traNa mArgo jyAM ekatra thAya te mArgamAM, catuSpathamAM-cAra rastAo jyAM bhegA maLe te mArgamAM, cavaramAM-ghaNuM mArge jyAM ekatra thAya te sthAnamAM, caturmukha-jyAMthI comera rastAo jatA hoya evA mArgamAM, mahApartharAjamArgamAM ane patha-sAmAnya mArgamAM-bhAre janazabda thaye. mANasene ghATa tha. paraspara vArtAlApa karavAthI zekabakera thaye. janabRha-janasamudAya-ekatra thavA lAge, janabola-mANasonI avyakata avani thavA lA, janakalakala-mANasane lAhalarUpa dhvani thavA mAMDe. belamAM ane kelaravamAM taphAvata ATale ja che ke belamAM vacana " vibhAga vibhAvyamAna hoya che ane kalakalamAM vacanavibhAga vibhAvyamAna hoya che. janasambAdhajanA jamaghaTTamAM thanAra pArasparika vimardanuM nAma che. temaja mANasane je laghutara saMghAta che te jenekalike che. bIjA ghaNuM sthAnethI Avela mANase

Page #106
60 rAjapraznIyasatre paryupAste / atra yAkaDena jamo annamavata' ityArabhya 'abhinuhAvigaeNa paMjAlauDA' itpannAvo'pi pATha aupAtikatroktacampAnagarIgata zrI mahAvIrasvAmilamAyAnapaThitaH so'payana bAlyA, navarA-atra chatrA dayastIrtha karAtizeSAH na baayaaH| tAlamaNe bhagavaM. mahAvIre' ityaadi| bhagavannAma sthAne pAsAyabijje kesI nAma kumArasamaNe jAIsaMpaNNe . ityAdi bAcyam / anna 'jana - zabda iti na ityAdau iti zabdo vAkyAH / laGkAre' 'vA' zabdaH lamundhaye iti ...... 'sae gaM tala cintana, ityAdi-tataH khalu tasya citrasya sArathe / taM mahAnta janazabdaca thAvat janasaMnipAtaM ca zullA AkaNyaM taM. mahAntaM manuSyoM kA jo eka jagaha milAna hotA hai usakA nAma janasannipAta hai| yAvata ugra, ugnaputra Adi ko kI paripakSAne payupAsanA kI yahA~ yAvat zabda se 'bahujaNo. aNNamaNa yahAM se lekara 'abhiyuhA viNaeNa paMjali uDA' yahAM taka kA saca pATha. jo ki aupatikavana meM 38 ve sUtra meM campAnagarIgata zrImahAvIra svAmI ke Agamana ke pAsa meM likhA jA cukA hai, grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| usa pATha gata chatrAdika jo ki tIrthakara prakRti ke atizayarUpa haiM, yahA~ grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye-tathA simeNe bhagavamahAvIre' ityAdi bhagavannAma ke sthAna meM lAMsAccine kesI nAma' kumArasamaNe jAisa panne ailA. pAThe kahanA cAhiye, "janazabda iti vA' ityAdipATha meM Agata. iti zabda vAkyAla kAra aura 'vA' zabda. samuzcaya meM AyA hai| 'taraNa tasla cittasma' ityAdi isake bAda usa citra sArathi ko usa meM sthAna yA yAtrAya / tenu nAma nipAta cha. yAvat , aputra vagairenI paripahArI pathupAsanA . yAvat 74thI 'balujaNoM aNNamaNNassa" mAthI bhajana "abhivahAM viNaejajaliuDa sudhI bhopAti: sUtranA 38 mA sUtra mujaba caMpAnagarI, gata zrI mahAvIra svAmInA Agamana pAThamAM je varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che te badhuM ahIM zaheNa samajavuM. te pAThamAM je chatrAdikake je tIrthakara prakRtinA atizayaphapa che- temanuM grahaNa ahIM karavuM nahi. temaja 'samaNe bhaya mahAvIre' pore lagavAnanA nAmAnI yA pAlAvacijje kesI nAma kumArasamaNe jAisa panna". An ancial pAtu baDA samAyuH "janaH zabda iti vA" vagaire, pAmA aAvesa. ti' A pAcyA 12bhA ane vA' za04 sabhuzya nA 35mA cha..... ... .. ... .... . ...'tae Na tassa cittassa ityAdi, tyA257te, yatra sArathIna te mahAna -: ...... . :.

Page #107
subodhinI TIkA. sU. 108 sUryAbhadevarA pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam janasamudAya dRSTvA ca ayametadrUpaH AdhyAtmiko yAvat samudapadyata-samun. tpnnH| yAvacchabdena 'cintitaH, kalpitaH, prArthitaH, manogataH saMkalpa;' - iti padasamUhaH vyazItitamantrAvad bodhyH| artho'pyeSAM tata eva gamya ___ iti / sampati manogatasaMkalpasvarUpamAha-'kiM Na' ityAdi / kiM khalu 'kim' - iti vitake, 'khalu' iti vAkyAlaGkAre, adha zrAvastyAM nagaryAm IndramahaH- indraH zakraH tannimitto mahAutsavaH= iti vA, eva skandamahaH' ityArabhya 'sAgaramahaH' ityantAnAM padAnAmapi artho'nusndheyH| navaram-skandA kArti mahAn janazabda ko yAvat janasa pAtako suna karake aura dekha karake isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpa utpanna huA. yahAM yAvat zabda se 'cintita,... kalpita, prArthita, manogata' ye vizeSaNa saMkalpa ke grahaNa kiye gaye haiN| inakA artha :83ve sUtra meM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| ataH vahIM se vaha jAnanA caahiye| kiM NaM' ityAdi 'ki' zabda vitarka meM aura khalu' zabda vAkyAla kAra meM AyA hai| citra sArathI ko jo saMkalpa utpanna huA hai vahI ina zabdoM dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-kyA Aja zrAvastI nagarI meM indramaha hai 1. indra nAma zakra kA hai. isa zakra ko nimitta karake kiyA gayA maha-utsava vaha indramahaH hai. 'skandamaha' se lekara 'sAgaramaha' taka ke padoM kA artha bhI isI prakAra se jAnanA cAhiye. skanda nAma kArtikeya janazabdane yAvat janasa pAtane sAMbhaLIne ane joIne A jAtane AdhyAtmika yAvata 5. utpanna thayo. mI yAvat 204thI : cintita, kalpita, prArthita, manogata' saMka95 mATe A vizeSaNanuM grahaNa samajavuM. A badhAne artha 83 mA sUtramAM 2paTa 42vAmA mA0yo cha. tathA vijJAsunAye tyAMthI odel se naye. "ki Na ItyAdi. "" zabda vitarka mATe ane " " zabda vAkyAlaMkAra mATe prayukata thayela che. citrasArathine je saMkalpa utpanna thaye teja A nagna zabdo vaDe prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che ke zuM Aje zrAvastI nagarImAM Indrimaha che. Indra zukranuM nAma cha. PAL AS mata 43n24 -SA -bhaDa cha. "skadamaha" thI bhAMDIna "sAgaramaha' sudhAnA 55i pahane! a, bhA pramANe on eadeg.. naye /

Page #108
rAjapraznIyasUtre keyaH, rudraH zivaH mukundaH nArAyaNaH, vaizravaNa: kuvehaH, nAgo bhavanapativi zeSaH, bhUtayakSau vyantaravizepo, stUpaH caityastUpaHzikhara vA,caityaMcitAtthita smArakacihnam vRkSA=azvatthAdiH, darI-guhA, giriH parvataH, avaTA gataH,nadI, sara: sAgarA smudraaH| 'iti' zabdaH sarvatra svarUpanirdezaparaH, 'yA' zabdaH samuccaye / tatazca indramahAdipu kazcinmaho'sti, yatkhalu ime bahavaH ugrAH bhagavatA AdinAthena ArakSakapadasthApitAnAM vaMzajAtA, ugraputrAH kumArAva. sthopetA ugrAeva ugraputrAH, bhogA: AdinAthena gurUpade sthApitAnAM vaMzajAtAH, bhogapunnA:-teSAM putrA eva, rAjanyAH bhagavatA''dinAthena vayasyapade sthApi kA hai, rudra nAma mahAdeva kA hai mukunda nAma nArAyaNa kA hai, vaizravaNa nAma kuvera kA hai. bhavanapativizepa kA nAma nAga hai, bhUta aura yakSa ye vyantara vizeSa hai| stUpa kA nAma catya stUpa athavA zikhara hai. cinAsthita smAraka citra kA nAma caitya hai, pIpala gairaha ke jhADa kA nAma vRkSa hai, giri nAma parvata kA hai, guphA kA nAma darI hai, avada kA nAma garta, nadI, sara-tAlAba aura sAgara ye saba arthataH pratIta hI hai| iti zabda yahAM saba jagaha svarUpa. nirdezaparaka hai 'vA' zabda samuccaya meM hai| isa taraha se usane vicAra kiyA ki kyA indramahAdikoM meM se Aja koI maha-utsava hai ki jisameM ye aneka ugra-bhagavAn AdinAtha dvArA jinheM A rakSaka ke pada para sthApita kiyA gayA hai, unake vaMza ke loga-jA rahe hai ye aneka ugraputrakumArAvasthopeta ugrarUpa ugraputra jA rahe haiM, ye bhoga AdinAtha bhagavAna jinheM guru ke pada para sthApita kiyA unake vaMzake loga jo rahe haiM, bhogaputra-unake kumArAvasthApanna laDake jA rahe haiM, ye rAjanya-AdinAtha kArtikeyanuM nAma che. rudra mahAdevanuM nAma che. mukunda nuM nAma che. nArAyaNa zravaNa kuberanuM nAma che, bhavanapati vizeSanuM nAma nAga che. bhUta ane yakSa eo vyaktavizeSa che. stUpa nAmacetyastUpa athavA zikharanuM che, citAsthita smArakacihnanuM nAma satya che, pIpaLa vagere jhADanuM nAma vRkSa che. guphAnuM nAma darI che.giri parvatanuM nAma avaTa gartA che, nadI sara--taLAva ane sAgara A badhAnA artho spaSTa ja che. Iti zabda ahIM svarupa nidezaparaka che. "a" zabda samuccaya mATe vaparAya che. A pramANe vicAra karyo ke zuM Aje indra mahAdikamAMthI kaI mahotsava che? ke jethI eo ghaNA ugra-bhagavAna AdinAtha vaDe jemane ArakSapade pratiSThita karavAmAM AvyA che temanA vaMzanA leke jaI rahyA che, eo ghaNA ugraputra-kumArAvasthApeta ugrarUpa uMcaputre jaI rahyA che, e bhega-AdinAtha bhagavAne jemane gurupade pratiSThita karyA che temanA vaMzanA kaleke jaI rahyA che, e bhegaputre temanA kumArAvasthApanna putre jaI rahyA che, e

Page #109
'subodhinI TokA' su. 108 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam tAnAM vaMzajAtAH, ikSvAkavA=ikSvAkuca zodbhavAH, jJAtA: jJAtavaMzIyAH, kIravyA=kuruva zodbhavAH, 'jahA ubavAIe taheva' ito'gre 'khattiyA mAhaNA' ityArabhya 'caMdaNolittagAyasarIrA' itiparyantaH sarvo'pi pATha aupapAtikamUtroktazrI mahAvIrasvAmi vandanArthagatonograpu divad vijJeyaH / apyekake hayagatAH azvArUDhAH, yAvat apyekake gajagatA: gajArUhAH, apyekake pAdacAravihAreNa mahadbhiH ativizAlaH vRndavRndaiH pRthaka pRthak samUhabhUta nirgacchanti-nissaM ranti-iti / evam anena prakAreNa saprekSate, saprekSya kaJcukIyapuruSa zabda yati, zabdayitvA evam avAdIt uktavAn-kiM. khalu devaanupiyaaH| adya zrAvastyAM nagaryAm indramaha iti vA yAvat sAgaramaha iti vA vana te yat khalu ime vahaba ugrA yAvad nirgacchanti ? iti // 50 108 // . . ne jinheM mitrapada para sthApita kiyA unake vaMzake loga jA rahe haiM, ye ikSvAkuvaMza ke loga jA rahe haiM, jJAtavaMzIyajana jA rahe haiM, ye kuruvaMzIya jana jA rahe haiM, 'jahA utravAie taheva' yahAM se Age 'khattiyA mAhaNA' se lekara 'caMdaNolittagAyasarIrA' yahAM takakA samasta pATha jo ki aupapAtika sUtra meM kahA gayA hai usa samaya, java ki zrImahAvIra svAmI kI candanA ke liye ugra-ugraputrAdi kahe gaye haiM yahAM grahaNa karanA cAhiye, inameM se kitaneka azvaera caDha kara, kitaneka hAthIpara caDha kara aura kitaneka paidala hI calakara tathA kitaneka apanA 2 vizAla samudAya banA kara pRthaka 2 rUpa se nikala rahe haiN| . isa prakAra vicAra kara phira usane kaMcukIyapuruSa dvArapAla ko bulAyA aura bulAkara usase aisA kahA-he devAnumiya ! Aja kyA zrAvastI nagarI meM rAja.AdinAthe jemane mitraSade pratiSThita karyA che temanA vazanA loko jaI rahyA che, IzvAkuvaMzanA leke jaI rahyA che, e jJAtavaMzIya loka jaI rahyA che, e-kuru zIya 44 2hyA cha, 'jahA ucAie taheva" maDI thI mA 'svattiyA mAhaNA" thI mAMDIna. "caMdaNolitagAyasarIrA" mI sudhAna! samasta paarnuke je aupapAtikasUtramAM zrI mahAvIra svAmInI vaMdanA mATe ugra-ugra putrAdi gayA hatA-ahIM grahaNa samajavuM. tenAthI keTalAka azva para savAra thaIne keTalAka hAthI para savAra thaIne ane keTalAke pAMpALAM ja cAlIne temaja keTalAke pitAne vizALa samudAya banAvIne judA judA AkAramAM tyAM javA nIkaLI rahyA che. * " ' A pramANe vicAra karIne pachI teNe kaMcukIya puruSane bolAvyo ane bolAvIne che tene Ama kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! zuM Aje zrAddhastI nagarImAM Indramaha yAvata

Page #110
...... . . rAjanIyasane mUlamta eNaM se kaMcuIpurise kelita kumArasamaNassa AgamaNagahiyaviNicchae cittaM sArahi karayalaparivAhiyaM jAMba vaddhAvettA evaM vayAsI-NoM khallu devANuppiyA! aja sAvasthira NayarIe iMdama hei vA jIva sAgaramahei vA je NaM ime vaha jAvaM vadAvidaehiM niggacchaMti, evaM khalu bho devANupiyA! pAsAvacija kelI nAma kumArasamaNe jAisaMpanne jAva duijjamANe ihamAgae jAva viharai / te NaM aja. sAvatthIe nayarIe vahave uggA jAMca appegaiyA baMdaNa vattiyAe jAva mahayA mahayA vaMdAvaMdaehi jiggacchaMti dU0 109 // chAyA-tata khalla sa kancuki puruSaH kezinaH kumAra zramaNasya Aga- managRhItavinizcayaH citraM sArathiM karatalaparigRhItaM yAvat baddhayitvA evaMmayAdItano khalu devAnupriya! adya zrAva tyAM nagaryAm indrayaha iti vA yAvatsA indramahaM yAvat sAgaramaha hai ? jo ye bahuta se ugra, ugraputra Adi sabake . sava apane 2 ghara se nikala kara jA rahe haiM ? // 108 // .. 'taeNa se kacuIpurise kesissa kumArasamaNasma' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(tae Na) isake bAda usa kaMcukI puruSane (kesisa kumArasamaNa) ke zI kumArazramaNa ke Agamana kA gRhIta nizcayavAlA hokara citta .. sArahiM karayalaparigahiya jAva baddhAvettA evaM vayAtI) citrasArathI se baDhe vinaya se donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara aura use mastaka para dhumAkara evaM :: nayavijaya zabdoM dvArA use badhAI dekara isa prakAra, kahA-(No khalu devA sAgaramaha che ? ke jethI e badhA ugra, ugraputra vagere so potapotAnA gherathI najAna hA cha ? // 108 // "ta eNaM se kaMcuIpurise ke sissa kumArasamaNassa" ityAdi... sUtrArtha (ta eNaM) tyA2 54ii te 4thuTI pureSe (kesimta kumArasamaNa0) ". bhA2 zrama mananI pAta manamA vicAzana (citaM sArahi karayala pariggahiya jAna baddhAvettA evaM vayAtI) citra sArathinI sA. vinamratApUrva pani hAyAnI matiH nApIne ane, tene mata 52 . vIra sane nyavi04ya .. .. 9m243 tebhane dhAmaNI DAINIna2prabhAga [-(jo khata devANupiyA !

Page #111
subodhinI TokA. sUtra 109 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNa nam garamaha iti vA yat khallu ise bahavo yAvad tundandainigacchanti, evaM khalu bho deva jupriya ! pApityIyaH kezI nAma kumArazramaNo jAtisaMpanno yAvat dravan ihAgato yAvat viharati / tatkhalu aba zrAvastyAM nagaryA bahava ugrA yAvat apyeka vandanattitAyai yAvatmahadbhirmahadbhindavRndai nirgacchanti // 109 / / TIkA-'taeNa se ityAdi tata khalu sa kancukripuruSaH kezinaH kumArazramaNasya AgamanagRhIta vinizcayaH--Agamanasya gRhItaH nizcayo thena sa tathA-jJAta kezikumArAgamanavRttAntaH san citraM sArathiM karatalaparigRhItaM yAvad vayitvA evam-bhavAdIt he devonupiya ! adha khalu AvastyAM nagaryAma indramahAdi sAgaramahAnteSu kazcid mahoutsavo nAsti, yat khalu ime ugrAdayo yAbad vRndayandeliMgacchanti / evaM khalu bho devAtumiya! bhavAn jAnAtu yadadya khalu pApityIyaH ke zInAma kumArazramaNo jAtisampanno yAvat dravana iha-zrAvaNuNiyA! ajja sAbanthIe NayarIe iMdamaheI vA, jAva sAgaramahei vA "he devA. nupriya! Aja zrAvastI nagarI meM na indra utsava hai athavA yAvat na sAgara utsava hai (jeNa ime vahave jAva viMdAdi niggacchati, evaM khalu bho devANuppiyA ! pAsAvaciva kesI nAma kumArasamaNe jAisaMpanne jAba duijamANe ichamAgae jAva viharaI) parantu jo ye badata se ugra ugraputrAdika aneka vizAla samudAyarUpa meM hokara nikala rahe haiM-so usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pApityIya : kezI nAma ke kumArathamaNa jo ki jAtisaMpanna Adi paryokta vizeSaNoM vAle hai tIrthakara paramparA ke anusAra vihAra karate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM dharmopadeza karate hue yahAM padhAre haiM yAvatkoSThaka caitya meM virAnate hai| (teNa aja sAvatthIe nayarIe bahave uggA, jAtra appegaiyA baMdaNavattiyAMe jAva mahayA mahayA vadAva'daehiM Niggacchati) ajja savatthIe NayarIe iMdamahei vA, jAva sAgarama heivA) vAnupriya ! gare zrAvastI nagarImAna ndra utsava cha / yAvat na saa||2 utsava cha. (je gaM ime yahave jAva vidAbiMdaehiM niggacchati, evaM khalu bho devaannuppiyaa| pAsAvaJcijja ke sInAma kumArasamaNe jAIsaMpanne jAtra duijjamANe iha. mAgae jAva vihara i) pazu mA ghAu putrAhi ghaNA vi samuhAyanA AkAramAM ekatra thaIne jaI rahyA che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke pArthApatyaya kezI nAme kumAra zramaNa ke je jAtisaMpanna vagere parvokata vizeSaNovALA che, tIrthaMkara paraMparA mujaba vihAra karatAM karatAM eka gAmathI bIje gAma dharmopadeza karatA ahIM padhAryA che. mane yAvata 31deg44 zaityamA tamAzrI virATe cha. (te NaM ajja sAvatthIe nayarIe vahave uggA, jAva appegaiyA baMdaNavattiyAe jAca mahayA sahayA vaMdA.

Page #112
rAjapraznIyasUtre styA nagaryAH koSTha ke caitye Agato yAvad tat khala adha zrAvastyAM nagaryA' bahaba ugrA yAvat ibhyaputrA apyekake vandanavRttitAyai bandananimitta yAvad maha. ddhimahadbhindavRndai nirgacchantIti / mU. 109 // mUlam-taeNaM se citte sArahI kaMcuipurisasta aMtie eyamaTuM socA nisamma haTatuTa-jAva-hiyae koDaMviyapurise saddAvei. sadAvittA evaM vayAlI-khippAseva bho devANuppiyA ! cougghaMTaM AsarahaM juttAmeva uvaTuveha jAva sacchattaM uvaTaveti / taeNaM se citte sA. rahI hAe kayabalikasme kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte suddhappAvesAI maMgalAI vatthAI pavaraparihie appamahagdhAmaraNAlaMkiyasarIre jeNeva cAuraghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTa AsarahaM duruhai, sakoriTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM mahayA bhaDacaDagaraviMdaparikkhitte sAvatthI nayarIe majhaM majheNaM nigacchai niggacchittA jeNeva koTue ceie jeNeva kesikumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitto kesikumArasamaNassa adUrasAmaMte turae Nigi pahai rahaM Thavei ya, ThavittA paccoruhai, paccoruhittA jeNeva kesikumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kesikumArasamaNaM tikkhutto AyohiNa-payAhiNaM karei, karittA vaMdai namasai vaMditto namaMsittA NaJcAsapaNe NoidUre sussUsamANe NamaMsamANe abhimuhe paMjaliuDe viNaeNaM pajjuvAsai // sU0 110 // isa kAraNa zrAja zrAvastI nagarI meM aneka ugra yAvat ibhyaputravandanA karane ke nimitta yAvat vizAlasamudAya ke rUpa meM hokara nikala rahe haiM / 109 / badaehi Nigacchati) methI 102 zrAvastI nagarImAthI ! a yAvat syputra vaMdanA karavA mATe yAvatuM vizALa samudAyanA rUpamAM ekatra thaIne jaI rahyA che. 10

Page #113
- - . : :. ": .. . . : subodhino TokA. 120 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam ... chAyA-tata khalu sa citraH sArathiH kancukipuruSasya anti ke etamarthaM zrutvA nizamya haSTatuSTa-yAvad hRdayaH kauTumvikapuruSAn zabdayati zabdayitvA, evamayAdItakSiprameva bho devAnamiyA ! cAturghaNTam azvaratha yuktameva upasthApayata yAvatsacchatram upasthApayanti / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH snAtaH kRtabalikarmAH kRtakautukamaGgalamAyazcittaH zuddhapavezyAni maGgalyAni vastrANi pravarapa.... 'taeNa' se citta sArahI kaMcuIpurisassa Atie eyama' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(naeNaM se citte sArahI kaMcuipurisassa aMtie eyama sodhA nisamma hatuTTa jAca hiMyae koDDaviyapurise sahAvei) isake bAda jaba . ki ka cukI ke mukha se isa artha ko sunA aura usakA hRdaya meM vicAra kiyA taya hRSTa yAvat . hRdaya vAle hokara usa citrasArathine kauDambikapuruSoMAjJAkArI puruSoM ko bulAyA, (sAvittA evaM bayAsI) bulAkara usane aisA kahA (khippAmeva bho devANupiyA ! cAugghaMTe zrAsarahaM juttAmeva uvaTThaveDa) he devAnupiyo ! Apa loga cAturghaTa-(cAraghaMTovAle) azvaratha ko ghoDoM se yukta karake zIghra hI upasthita karo (jAva sacchatta ubaTuve ti) apane svAmI kI isa prakAra AjJA ke vacana sunakara yAvat uttama chantra sahita azvaratha ko unhoMne lAkara upasthita kara diyA. (naeNa se cize sArahI hAe kayabalikamme, kayakouyama galapAyacchitta) ratha ko upasthita huA jAnakara citra sArathine snAna kiyA, valikarma kiyA arthAta kAka 'ta eNaM se citte sArahI kacuipurisassa pratie eyama'' ityAdi. sUtrArtha:-ti eNaM le citte sArahI kaMcuipurisassa aMtie eyamaI socA nisamma hatu jAva hiyae koDaviya puri se sadAvei) yA yujInA mukhathI A badhI vigata sAMbhaLI tyAre teNe manamAM vicAra karyo ane haSTa thAvat hadayavALo, thaIne te citrasArathIe kauTuMbika purUSone-AjJAkArI purUSone bolAvyA. (sahAvittA eka bayAsI) mAlAvIna bhane mA pramANe hyu. (vippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! cAugra Asaraha juttAmeva uvaceha) he devAnupriya ! mA5 sau satpare nyAtudha (yA2 ghaTavANA). azvathane Alerard zanasAvA. (jAva sacchatta' ucaTTa ti) potAnA 2vAmInI. 2mA pramANe mAjJa! AiewIne yAvat tebhANe uttama chatrasahita adhara lAvIne upasthita karyo. ...... (ta eNase citta sArahI pahAe kayavalikamme, kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitta) 2thane bhAvaha nana yisAthiye snAna yu", sibha yu" bhane du:21nA nivAraNArtha gautu4, ma835 prAyazcittanI vidhiyo saMpanna 4ii. suddhaH

Page #114
68 rAjapraznoyasU rihitaH, alpamahAbharaNAlaGkRtazarIro yatra va cAturghaNTo azvarathastatra va upA. gacchati, upAgatya cAturdhaNTam azvarathaM durohati, sakoraNTa mAlyadAmnA chatreNa priyamANena mahAbhaTa-caTakarabandaparikSiptaH zrAvastInagaryAH madhyamadhyana nirgacchati, nirgatya yantra va koSTakaM catyaM yatra va kezikumArazramaNAstava upAgacchati, upAgatya ke zikumArazramaNa vikRtvaH pAdakSiNapadakSiNaM karoti, Adi ko anna kA bhAga diyA evaM duHsvapna ko vinAza karane ke liye kautuka, maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta kiyA, (suddhappAve. sAI aMgalAI vatthAi pavaraparihie appamahanyAbharaNAlaM kiyasarIre jeNeSa cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai) bAda meM usane zuddha, paripadI meM pravezayogya, mAMgalika, vastroM ko acchI taraha se pahirA evaM viziSTa kImatavAle tathA alpa vajanavAle ese AbhUpaNoM se apane zarIra ko alaMkata kiyA. (jeNeva cauughaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA cAugghaTa Asaraha duruhai) bAda meM vaha jahAM cAraghaMToM vAlA azvaratha khaDA thA vahAM para AyA-vahAM Akara vaha usa cAturghaTa :azva ratha para baiTha gayA (sako. riTamallanAmeNa utteNa dharijamANeNaM mahayA bhaucaDagara viMdaparicikhate sAvasthIe majjhamajheNaM niggacchai) chatradhAraNa karane vAlene usake Upara koraMTasuSpoM kI mAlAoM le suzobhita chatra tAna diyA, vizAla bhaToM kA samUha usake AsapAsa Akara khaDA ho gayA. isa prakAra hokara phira vaha AvastI nagarI ke bIcoM bIca se hotA huA nikalA (niggacchitA jeNeva kohae ppAvesAi magalAI vatthAI pavarapArehie appamahanyAbharaNAlaMkiyasarore cAugghaTe Asara he teNeva uvAgacchai) tyArAha teNe sArI te zuddha, munipaarpadAmAM praveza cogya, mAMgalika vastro dhAraNa karyA. tathA bahu kiMmatI ane aMlpasaavaa! mAnuSaNa pahezane pAtAnA zarIrane ta 4yu (jeNeca cAugghaTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAugghaTa Asara hai duruhai) tyAra bAda jyAM cAra ghaTavALe adharatha hatuM tyAM game tyAM jaIne te cAturghaTa 2tha 52 ' savAra thayo. (saMkoriTamalladAmeNaM choNa dharijjamANeNa sahayA bhaDa caDagaraviMdaparicikhatte lovatthIenayarIe majjhamajheNa'"niraMgacchai) chatra dhAraNa karanArAe temanA upara keraMTa apanI mALAothI suzobhita chatra tANyuM vizALa bhaTenA samUha AvIne tenI AsapAsa comera viMTaLAI gayA. A pramANe te zrAvastInA nagInI' ye thadhane naye. (nigacchintA jeNeva kohae ceie

Page #115
bodhinI TIkA su. 110 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvana dezirAjavaNaM nam kRtvA vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA nAtyAsanne nAtidUreM zuzrUSamANo namasyana abhimukhe prAJjalipuTo vinayena paryupAste |10| ceMie ke sikumAralamaNe teNetra uvAgaccha) nikalakara vaha jahAM koSThaka . caizya thA aura usameM bhI jahAM kezIkumArabhramaNa the vahAM pahu~cA (uvAgacchittA ke sikumArasamaNastra anurasAma te turae NiNDii) vahAM pahu~ca kara usane kezikumArabhramaNa ke sthAna se kucha thor3I dUra para ghoDoM ko DA kara diyA (raha Thaas) rathako khar3A kara diyA (ThacittA pacoruhaI) khaDI kara ke phira vaha usase nIce utarA ( pacoruhitA jeNeva ke sikumArasamaNe teNeva upAgacchaI) nIce utara kara vaha jahAM kezIkumAra zramaNa the vahAM para gayA (unAgacchittA ke sikumAralamaNa tikkhuto AyAhiNapayAhiNa karei) vahAM jAkara usane kezIkumAra zramaNa ko tInabAra pradakSiNA kI (karitA dadda, namasai) pradakSiNA karake phira usane unako bandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA (vaMditA namaMsittA paccAsaNe NAidUre gussamANe NarmamANe abhimuhe paMjaliuDe ciNaeNaM pajjuvAsaha) vandanA namaskAra karake phira vaha na adhika dara aura na adhika pAsa aise ucita sthAna para dharmopadeza sunane kI icchA se baiTha gayA. vahAM baiThe2 hI usane unake samakSa vinaya se donoM hAtha joDa kara unakI paryupAsanA kI. ! TIkArya isakA spaSTa hai // 110 // 69. jeNeva ke sikumArasamaNe teNetra uvAgacchai) nIDajIne te jyAM zreSTha caitya hutu. ane temAM cAzu bhyAM DezIkumAra zramaNa hutA tyAM gaye, (utrAgacchittA ke sikumAra samaNassa adUrasA mate turara Nigincha ) tyAM yahathIne tethe daizikumAra zramagunA sthAnathI thoTA ma Mtare ghoDAgAne ulA rAjyA. (raha Thavei) sthane thAlAvyA. ( ThavittA paccaruI) (lo rANIne cchI te ratha parathI nIce utartho ( pacoruhittA jeNeva ke sikumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchaI) nIce utarIne te bhyAM zrIkumAra abhA hutA tyAM gayA. ( uvAgacchittA ke sikumAra samaNa tikkhuttoM AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei) tyAM naIne tethe uzIkumAra zramaNunI thuvAra pradakSiNA urI. (karitA caMdra, nama saI) pradakSiNA harIne tethe temane bahana ryA, namaskAra . ( tradittA namasittA pacAsa kareM samANe NamamANe abhimuhe paMjaliuDe viNaNa pajjuvAsaha) vahanA te namaskAra nete hara panahi bhane padhAre najIka paNa nahi evA ceAgya sthAna para te dharmAMzravaNunI icchAthI esIne ja teNe temanI sAme vinayapUrvaka hAtha joDIne teozrInI paryuM`pAsanA karI. sUtra hai // 110 // TIDArtha .

Page #116
70 % 3D . .: rAjapraznoyasUtre 'laeNaM se' ityAdiTIkA-etatvasthapadAno vyAkhyA pUrvaganA, ataidaM vyaakhyaatpaaymiti|m.110|| mUlam---taeNaM se kesikumArasamaNe cittassa sArahissa tIse mahamahAlayAe parisAe cAujjAmaM dhamma parikahei, taM jahAsavAo pANoivAyAo beramaNaM, savvAo musAvAyAo veramaNaM, savvAo AdinnAdANAo veramaNaM, savvao bahiddhAdANAo vezmaNaM taeNaM sA mahaimahAliyA parisA kesimsa kumArasamaNassa aMtie dhamma socA nilamma jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa|suu.111|| - chAyA--tataH khalu sa kezikumArazramaNaH citrAya sArathaye tasyAM mahAtimahAlayAyAM pariSadi cAturyAma dharma pari kathayati, tadyathA-sarvasmAt prAgAtipAtAd viramaNam ?, sarva smAt mRpAvAdAd viramaNam2, sarva smAt adattAdAnAd viramaNam 3, sarvasmAdbahirAdAnAda virmnnm4| tataH khalu sA mahAtima 'taeNaM se kesikumArasamaNe' ityaadi| . sUtrArtha-(taeNaM se ke sikumArasamaNe). isake bAda (ke sikumArasamaNe) ke zikumAra zramaNane (vittassa sArahissa) citra sArathi ke liye .... (tose mahahamahAlayAe) usa ati vizAla (parisAe) paripadA meM (cAu jAma dhamma parikahei) cAturyAma dharma kA (parikahei) prarUpaNa kiyA-upadeza diyA (taM jahA-sabao pANAivAyAyo veramaNa, savaomusAbAyAo veramaNa', sadhao' AdinnAdANAo. veramaNa, saca o vahidvAdANAo veramaNa) ve cAturyAma ye haiM-1 samasta prANAtipAta se virakta (nivRtta) honA, 2 . . 'taeNa se kesikumArasamAge' ityAdi / sUtrArtha:-(taraNa se ke sikumArasamaNe) tyA2. 5ch| zibhA2 abhale (cittassa sArahissa) yi sAthi bhATa (tI se mahaimahAlayAe) te ti dian (parisAe) pa2i5hAmai (cAujjAma dhamma parikahei) yAturyAma dhamanI (parikahei) pr35|| 43. mero paheza yo. (ta jahA savvAo pANAiMvAyAo beramaNa, savvAo, musAvAyAo deramaNa, savAo AdinnAdANAo ramaNa, matvAo vahiddhAdANAgo beramaNa) yAturyAma dhanI vizeSa vita -AL prabhAva.. cha-(1) samasta prANAtipAtathA vi24ta (nivRtta) 2. (2) sabharata bhUSApAthI 12

Page #117
subodhinI TIkA sU. 111 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhava jIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 71 hAlayA paripat kezinaH kumAra zramaNasyAntike dharma zrutvA nizamya yasyA eca dizaH prAdurbhUtA tAmeva dizaM pratigatA // mU0 111 // TIkA-'taeNa se ityAdi-tataH khalu sa kezIkumArazramaNaH citrAya sArathaye citraM sArathimuddizya tasyAM mahAtimahAlayAyAm=ativizAlAyAM pariSadi cAturyAma caturNAm catuHsakhyakonAM yAmAnAM=yamA eva yAmAstepAM samAhArazcaturyAma, tadeva cAturyAmaM, tadasti yasmin sa cAturyAmasta dharma parikathayati vyAkhyAti, tadyathA-sarvasmAt prANAtipAtAd viramaNa = sakalapANimANaviyojanAnukUlavyApArato vinivRttiH1, sarvasmAd mRpA. vAdAd viramaNam sarvavidhA'satyabhASaNAd vinivRttiH, tathA-sarvasmAta samasta mRSAvAda se virakta honA, 3 samasta adattAdAna se virakta honA aura samasta bahirAdAna se virakta honA (eNaM sA mahaimahAliyA parimA ke sissa kumArasamaNassa aMtie dhamma moccA nisamma hanu0 jAmeva dimi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA) isa taraha kezikumAra zramaNa se cAtu. ryAma dharma kA upadeza sunakara aura hRdaya meM use dhAraNa kara vaha ativizAla paripadA hRSTa tuSTa yAvata hRdayavAlI hotI huI jahAM se AI thI vahAM para pIchI calI gaI. TIkArtha mUlArtha ke hI anurUpa hai. cAturyAma dharmakA upadeza kiyA-go isakA tAtparya esA hai ki cAturyAma vAle dharma kA upadeza diyA. sakala pANiyoM ke prANoM ko viyojana (alaga) karane ke anukUla vyApAra se rahita honA isakA nAma prANAtipAta viramaNa hai. isI taraha samasta prakAra ke asatyabhASaNa karane se dUra rahanA-usakA tyAga karanA isakA nAma mRpaavaadkata thavuM. (3) samarata adattAdAnathI virakata thavuM ane samasta bahirAdAnathI virakata tha. (tae Ne sA mahaimahAliyA parisA kesissa kumArasamaNa sla aMtie dhamma socA nisamma hatu jAmeva disiM paunbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA) A pramANe kezikumAra zramaNathI cAturyAma dharmane upadeza sAMbhaLIne ane hRdayamAM tene dhAraNa karIne te ati vizALa pariSadA hRSTatuSTa yAvat hRdayavALI thaIne jyAMthI AvI hatI tyAM pharI jatI rahI. TIkArtha-mUlAI pramANe ja che. cAturyAma dharmane upadeza karyo eTale ke cAtu ryAmavALA dharmane upadeza karyo. sakaLa prANuonA prANone niyukata karanAra je vyApAra (kArya hoya che tenAthI rahita thavuM eTale ke kaI paNa prANIne koI paNa rIte prANa viyukata na karavuM te prANAtipAta viramaNa che. A pramANe ja samasta prakAranA asatyAcaraNathI dUra rahevuM-asatyane sarvathA tyAga kare. te mRSAvAda viramaNa che.

Page #118
hara rAjazanIyastra adattAdAnAt sakalavidhAcauryAda viramaNa vinivRttiH, tathA-masmAda yahirAhAnAda-dharmApakaraNAMtiriktaparigrahopAdAnAd viramaNam / maithunavira magasya parigrahe evAntarbhAvaH, nahi aparigRhItA strI paribhujyate'no mathuna-vira.. maNarUpa mahAvrata na pRthagupAttamiti / upalakSaNAd agAradharma mapi parikathayati / tataH khalu sA mahAtimahAlayA paripat ko zinaHkumAra zramaNasya antika samIpe dharma zrUtvA sAmAnyataH, nizamya-vizepato hRdhavadhA yasyA .. evaM dizaH prAdurbhUtA, tAmeva diza pratiganA ||stuu0 111 / / __mUlam-taeNaM se citte sArahI kesisla kumArasamaNassa aMtie dhammaM socA nisamma haha jAva-hiyae uThAe udvei, udvitto kesiMkumArasamaNaM tivasutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA nasaMsittA evaM vayAtI-sAhAmi NaM saMte ! Niggatha pAvayaNe, viramaNa hai. samastaprakAra ke adanAdAna se-cauyakarma se dara rahanA usakA nyAga karanA isakA nAma adattAdAnaviramaNa hai, tathA dharmopakaraNa se atirikta parigraha kA tyAga ka nA isako nAma pahirAdAna viramaNa hai| maithuna viramaNa ko yahAM svatatrarUpa se vrata nahIM mAnA gayA hai. kyoM ki usakA antarbhAva parigraha meM hI ho jAtA hai| kyoM ki jo strI bhoga ke kAma AtI hai vaha aparigRhIta huI nahIM AtI hai kintu parigRhIta huI hI AtI hai| upalakSaNa se unhoMne AgAradharma kA bhI kathana kiyA. isa taraha kezi: kumAra zramaNa ke pAla dharma kA upadeza sAmAnyarUpa se sunakara aura use vizeSarUpa se hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake vaha ativizAla paripadA jahAM se AI thii| vahIM para pIchI calI gaI // 111 // samasta prakAranA adattAdAnathI--cauryakarmathI dUra rahevuM-te karmane tyAga kare te adattAdAna viramaNa che. temaja dharmopakaraNotirikta parigrahane tyAga te bahirAdAna viramaNa che. maithuna viramaNane ahIM svataMtrapaNe vratarUpe nirdeza karyo nathI kemake tene parigrahamAM ja antarbhAva karavAmAM AvyuM che. kemake je strI bhega mATe Ave che te aparigrahIta thaIne nahi paNuM parigrahItanA rUpamAM ja Ave che. upalakSaNathI teo zrIe agAra dharmanuM paNa kathana karyuM che. A pramANe sAmAnyarUpathI kezikumAra maNa, pAnathI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne ane tene savizeSarUpamAM hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne te ati vizaNa paripahA yAMcI mAhitI tyA pAThItI 2DI. // 111 //

Page #119
'subodhinI TIkA su. 112 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIva pradezIrAjavarNanam royAmi NaM bhaMte! NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM, abbhuTThemi NaM bhaMte / niggatha pAvayaNa, evameya bhate / niggaMthe pAvayaNe, tahameya bhate ! nigthe pAvayaNe avitahameya niggaMthe pAvaNe, asaMdiddhameyaM bhate / niggaMthe P ***** 73 ! pAvayaNaM, icchiyameyaM bhate / niggaMthe pAvayaNe, paDicchiyameya bhaMte! niggathe, pAvayaNe, icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM bhaMte / niggathe pAvayaNe, jaM paNaM tubhe vadahattika dai namasai, vaMdittA narmasittA evaM vayAsI - jahA paNa devANupriyANaM aMtie bahave uggA bhogA jAva inbhA ioryttA ciccA hiraNaM ciccA suvaNaM, evaM ghaNaM dhanna balavAhaNaM kosaM koTTAgAra puraM aMteuraM, ciccA viulaM dhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiya saMkhasilappavAla saMtasArasAvaejaM, vicchaDittA vigovaittA dANaM dAittA paribhAittA muMDA bhavittA agAroo aNagAriyaM pavtrayaMti, No khalu ahaMtA saMcAemi ciccA hiraNNaM taM caiva jAva pavvaittae / ahaM NaM devANupriyANaM aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhammaM paDivajjintae / ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM karehi / taeNaM se cittaM sArahA kesikumArasamaNassa aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM jAva gihidhamma uvasaMpajittA NaM viharai / taraNaM se cante sArahI kesikumArasamaNaM vadai namasai, vaMdittA narmasittA jeNeva cAuraghaMTe Asarahe teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM duharu, jAmeva disi pAubbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae // sU0 112 // 1 chAyA--tataH khalu ma citraH sArathiH kezinaH kumArazramaNasya antike dharma N zrutvA nizamya hRSTa yAvadu-hRdayaH utthayA uttiSThati, utthAya ko zina

Page #120
- 74. . rAjapraznIyamutra . * kumArazramaNa vikRtvA AdakSiNa-pradakSiNa karoti, candate namasyati, vandi havA namasthitvA evamavAdIta-zraddadhAmi alu bhadanta ! nanthaM pravacanama, pratyemiH khalu bhadanta ! nai grantha pravacanam, rocayAmi khalu bhadanta ! namranya pravacanam, abhyuttiSThe balu bhadanta ! nargrantha pravacanam, evametad bhadanta ! nairgranthaM pravacanam, tathaivaitad bhadanta ! nargandha pravacanam. avitathametad bhadanta ? nagrantha pravacanam, asandigdhametad bhadanta ! naidha pravacanam, iSTametad 'taeNaM se citteM sArahI ityaadi| . sUtrArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se citte sArahI) vaha citra sArathi (ke sissa kumArasamaNassa Atie dhammaM socA nisamma) ke zIkumAra zramaNa ke pAsa dharma ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM avakRtakara (haTTa jAMva hiyae) harpita huA saMtuSTa huA yAvat (uTAe uThe i) apane Apa uThA-(udvittA kesi kumArasamaNaM tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAdiNaM karei) aura uThakara usane ke zikumArazramaNa kI tIna AdakSiNapradakSiNA kI (vaMdai namasai) bandanA kI namaskAra kiyA (vaditto namaMsittA evaM bayAsI) vaMdanA namaskAra kara phira vaha isa prakAra volA-(sadahAmi NaM bhaMte ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM royAmi NaM bhaMte ! Niggatha' pAvayaNa' ansumiNa bhate! NiggaMtha pAyaNaM evameyaM bhate! niggathaM pAvayaNa asaMdiddhameyaM bhate ! niggaya pAvayaNaM) he bhadanta! maiM nigranthapravacana kI zraddhA karatA huuN| he bhadanta ! meM nigranthamavacana kI pratIti karatA hUM, he bhadanta ! maiM nigrantha pravacana ko apanI ruci kA . 'ta eNa se citta sArahI' ityaadi| , sUtrArtha-(taM eNa) tyA2 pachI (se citto sArahI) ta yitra sAthi (kesimsa kumArasamaNassa Atie dhamma socA nisamma) zIbhA2 zramAnI pAseyI dharbha sAmagIna mane tane yama dhA2Na zana (haTujAva hiyae) pitta yA. satuSTa thye| yAvat (uTThoe uThei) cAtAnI bheNe Do thye| (uhittA kesi kumAra samaNa tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNa karei) bhane le thane terI zIbhAra * "zramAnI na pA2 mAkSiNa prakSi! 4. (va'dai namasai) vahanA 4rI nabha2412 dhyA. (vadittA, nama sittA evaM yAsI) vahanazana te nyA pramANe vA mAye(sadahAmi Na bhate ! niggathaM pAvayaNa royAmiNa bhate ! Nigmatha pAvayaNa anbhumi NaM bhaMte ! nigatha, pAvyayaNa evameyaM bhaMte ! NiggaMthaM pAvayaNa asaMdiddhameyaM bhaMte ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM) hai mahata(niya avayanamA zraddhA rAbhu chuM. he bhadaMta ! huM nigraMtha pravacanamAM pratIti rAkhuM chuM, hebhadaMta huM nigraMtha pravacanane

Page #121
sudhinI TAkA. sU. 192 sUryAmadevasya putramavajIva pradezirAjavarNanam 75 bhadanta ! nairgrantha N pravacanam, pratISTametad bhadanta ! nairgrantha pravacanam iSTapratISTametad bhadanta ! nairgranthaM pravacanam yat khalu yUyaM vadatheti kRtvA vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA evamavAdIt-yathA khalu devANupriyANAm antiko baha ugrA bhogA yAvat ibhyA ibhyaputrAstyaktvA hiraNyaM tyaktvA suvarNa m evaM dhanaM dhAnya bala vAhanaM koza' koSThAgAra' puram antaHpura, tyaktvA viSaya banAtA hUM. he madanta ! maiM isa nirgrantha pravacana ko svIkAra karatA hUM. he bhadanta ! Apa jaisA isa nirgrantha mavacana kA pratipAdana karate haiM, vaha sahI hai . he danta ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana satya hai. he bhadanta ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana sandeha rahita hai| (icchiyameya sate ! niggathe pAvaNe, paDicchiyameya te niggaMthe pAvaNe) he bhadanta ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana iSTa hai, - he bhadanta ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana pratISTa hai / ( icchiyapADicchiyaseya' mate ! niggathe pAvaNe) he bhadanta - ! yaha nirvrantha pravacana iSTapratISTa donoMrUpa hai, (jaMNa tubhevadaha, tti kaTTu vaMdai, namasaha) jaisA ki Apa kahate haiM isa prakAra kahakara usane usako vandanA kI namaskAra kiyA. (vadittA namasittA evaM vayAsI) vandanA namaskAra kara phira usane aisA kahA (jahANa devANuviyoga ati vahave uggA, bhogA jAna inbhA inbhaputtA ciccA hiraNa, ciccA suvaNaM, evaM dhaNaM dhanna balaM vAhaNaM kosa kohAgAraM pura ate ura) Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa jisa prakAra aneka ugra bhoga yAvat ibhya peAtAnI rucinA viSaya khanA chuM. huM bhaTTa!huM A ni prathavacanane svIkArU chuM. he bhadata ! A nigraMtha pravacananu" Apa zrI je pramANe pratipAdana karI rahyA che. akSerazaH yathAvat che. he lahaMta ! yA nirbhaya avathana satya che, he lahaMta ! bhA niryatha avayana sauMdeDa raDita cha. (icchiyameyaM bhaMte ! niggathe pAvayaNe, paDicchiyameya mate nithe pAtrayaNe) he laDhata ! yA nirbhaya avayana dRSTi chu, he laH'ta! yA niryatha pravayana pratISTa che. (icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM bhaMte ! niggaMthe pAcamaNe) he mahaMta ! yA niryatha avayana chaSTa bhane pratISTa bhanne che. (jaM NaM tu daha, dii namasaha ) ? prabhA nyAyazrI hI rahyA ch| te pramANe 4 che. Ama mahIne tethe bahanA tesana namasra (vedittA namasittA evaMvAsI) vahanA bhanna namaskAra arIne tethe teyo zrIne yA pramANe udhu - (jahANaM devApiyANaM atie bahabe ugA, bhogA jAva inbhA inbhaputtA ciccA hiraNaM. ciccA suvaNaM. evaM bhaNaM dhanna balaM vAhaNaM korsa koDAgAraM puraM ateura) yAca hevAnupriyanI pAse nabha atha, loga yAvat halya bhane syitro

Page #122
. rAjapraznIyasUtre vipula dhanakanakaratnamaNimauktika zaGkhazilAmavAlasatsArasvApateyaM viccha, vigopya dAna dattvA, paribhAjya muNDA bhRtvA agArAt anagAritAM pratra. janti; no khalu ahaM tAvat zakromi tyaktvA hiraNya tadeva yAvat prvrjitum| ahaM khalu devAnupriyANAm antike pazcANuvratikasaptazikSAtika' dvAdazavidhaM gRhidharma pratipattum / yathAsukha devAnupriya ! mA pratibandha kuru / tataH aura izya putra hiraNya ko choDakara, suvarNa ko choDakara evaM', dhana dhAnya, vala, vAhana, koza, koSThAgAra; pura aura antaHpuraM ko (ciccA): choDakara (viMulaM dhaMNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiyasaMkhasilappabAlasanasArasAvae ja, vigcha. DijjA, vigovaittA, dANa dAittA) tathA vipula, dhana, kanaka, ratna mauktika * zaMkha zilApravAla eva satsArasvApateya ko choDakara. tathA , una sabako vizAla pramANa meM dIna daridra AdikoM ke liye vitarita kara (paribhAitsA) putrAdiko meM vibhakta (vibhAga) kara (muMDA bhavitA agArAo aNagAriya paJcaya ti) bAda meM muMDita, hokara ke agAra avasthA ko dhAraNa karate haiM: (jo khalu aha tA saMcAemi, ciccA hiraNa ta ceva jAMca pacahattae), vaisA meM hiraNya Adi ko choDakara dIkSA dhAraNa karane ke liye samartha nahIM hai, (ahaMNa' devANuppiyANa aMtie paMcANuvvaiya, sattAsikkhAvaiya duvAlasavihaM gihidhamma paDivajjitae) meM to Apa devAnupriyaM ke pAsa pAMca aNuvrata. vAle evaM sAtatazikSA vratavAle isa taraha 12 prakAra ke gRhastha dharma ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hu / (ahAsuha devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdha karehi) Apa hiraNyane tyAga karIne ane dhana, dhAnya, baLa, vAhana, koza, koThAra, pura ane ata:pura-2zuvAsa (ciccA) nA tyA 4zana (viulaMdhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiyasaMkhasilapavAlasaMtasArasAMvaejja, vicchaDijjA, bigovattA, dANaM dAittA temaja vipula dhana, kanaka, rana, mautika zaMkha zilA pravAla ane satsAra svAyateya ne tyAga karIne tema ja puSkaLa pramANamAM dInadaridra vagere lokone ApIne (paribhAittA) putrAhima bayAna (muDA bhavittA agArAo agagAriya pavyaya ti), tyA2 mA bhuDita dhana m||2 avasthAmAthI mn||2 2bhavasthAne dhAraNa 42 cha. (No khalu ahaM tAsacAemi, ciccA hiraNNa' ta ceva jAva pavaittaeM) tebha hiraNya varanA tyA zana dIkSA pA23 42vAmAM asamartha chu: (ahaM Na devANuppiyANa aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiya duvAlasavihIM gihidhamma paDivajjittae) ApazrI pAMsathI hu~ ta pAMya manuvratavANA bhane ane sAta zikSAtratavALA Ama 12 prArA gRhastha dharmane svIkArI zakuM chuM. ' (ahAmuha devANupiyA~ !"mA paMDiva kareMhi) bhA5 hevAnupriyane 2-14

Page #123
77 subodhinI TIkA sU. 192 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIva pradezirAjavarNanam khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezikumArazramaNasya antike paJcANuvati yAvad gRhidharmam upasampadya khalu viharati / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezi'kumArazramaNa' vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA yatraiva cAturghaSTaH azvarathastatraiva prAdhArayad gamanAya cAturghaSTam azvarathaM dUrohati yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtastAmetra diza' pratigataH / sU0 112 / / TIkA--'ta eNaM se' ityAdi -- 4: 19 " tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezinaH : kumArabhramaNasya antike= devAnupriya ko jisa prakAra se sukha ho vaisA karo - parantu vilamba mata karo. (taeNa se citte sArahI kesikumArasamaNassa aMtie paMcANuvvaiya jAva gihidhammaM ucasaM pajjittANa viharaI) isake bAda usa citra sArathi ne kezikumAra zramaNa ke pAsa pAMca aNuvratoM vAle evaM sAta zikSAvatoM vAle gRhastha dharmako aMgIkAra kara liyA (taeNa se citte sArahI kesikumAra samaNa' baMdai, 'namasaha vaMdittA namaH sittA jeNeca cAuTe Asarahe teNetra pahArettha gamagAe, cAuraghaMTa Asaraha duruha ) isake bAda usa citra sArathine kezikumAra zramaNa ko vandanA kI namaskAra kiyA, vaMdanA namaskAra kara usane jahAM cAturghaTa abhvastha rakhA thA usa ora jAne kA nizcaya kiyA, vahAM jAkara vaha usa para caDha gayA. ( jAmeva disiM pAu bhUe) tAmetra disi paDigae) aura jisa dizA se hokara AyA thA 1 "} | usI dizA tarapha calA gayA / f TIkArtha - - isake bAda citra sArathI kezIkumAra zramaNa ke pAsa suNa thAya te ro. pazu vidyA na pure. (na eNaM se citte sArahI ke sikumAra'samassa aMtie paMcANuvvahaya jAva giridhamma uvasapajjittANa' viharar3a ) tyAra pachI te citra sArathie kezikumAra zramaNa pAMsethI pAMca aNuvratAvALA ane sAta zikSAvratovANAM gRrhasthadharmane svIjharI sIdhI. (ta eNa se citte sArahI J ke sikumArasamaNaM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaH sittA jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva pahArettha gamagAe, 'cAughaMTa' Asaraha duruhai ) tyAra mAha te tri ! sArathIe kezikumAra zramaNane vaMdanA karI, namaskAra karyAM, vaMdanA temaja namaskAra karIne teNe jyAM cAtu ghaTa azvaratha hatA te tarapha javAnA nizcaya karyAM. tyAM jaIne te ratha 1 para savAra tha gaye. (jAmevaM disiM pAunbhUe. tAmeva disiM paDigae) ane je dizA tarapha thaIne te ALyeA hateA te ja dizA tarapha pAchaiA jatA rahyo. 1 TIartha - tyAra bAda citrasArathi kezikumAra zramaNanI pAse dharma sAMbhaLIne f

Page #124
prshnaanug 78 samIpe dharma zrutvA sAmAnyataH, nigamya-vizeSato hayavadhArya harayAvada hRdayA hRSTataSTacittAnanditaH prItimanAH parama maumanamyitaH harSa vAvimadadayaH utthayA utthAnazatayA uniSTati. undhAya kezinaM kumArazramaNaM vikRtvAvAratrayam AdakSiNapradakSiNaM karoti, banda ne namAna, bandiyA namamyinyA evam vakSyamANa prakAreNa avAdIta uktavAna-he bhadanta ! khalanigna zradhAmi idasevameyAstIti zraddhAnaviSayIkaromi namrantha pravacanam, he bhadatta ! pratyemi-pratItivipayIkaromi khala namranthaM pravacanam, he bhadanta ! rocayAmi ruciviSayIkaromi khalcha nairgranthaM pravacanam, he bhadanta ! abhyuniSThe abhyu. pagacchAmi gyalu nairgrantha pravacanam, he bhadanta ! yathA gvanTa bhavadbhiH patipAditam, etad nairgranthaM pravacanam, evameva, he bhadanta ! yathA bhavantaH prani. pAdayanti, etad nainya pravacanaM tathava-naH pamevAsti, he bhadanna ! enad na~grantha pravacanam avi tathaM-satyam ana eva he bhadanta ! etada graMndha prava dharma sunakara aura use vizeSarUpa se apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara haSTa tuSTa aura citta meM Ana da saMpanna huA usake manameM gAr3ha pIti jaga gaI, vaha parama saumanasthita ho gayA, hRdaya apAra hapa ke kAraNa usakA harSita hone lagA. vaha usI samaya khaDA huyA, aura kezikumAra zramaNa ko usana tIna bAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa pUrvaka vandanA kI namaskAra kiyA. vandanA namaskAra kara phira usane aisA kahA-he bhadanta maiM usa nigrantha pravacanako, yaha aisA ho haiM, isa rUpase apanI zraddhA kA viSaya banAtA hUM, he bhadanta ! maiM isa nigraMthapavacana ko apanI pratIti meM lAtA hUM. he bhadanna ! maiM isa nirgrantha pravacanako apanI ruci meM AkRSTa karatA hUM aura maiM he bhadanta ! ise svIkAra bhI karatA huuN| he bhadanta / jasA Apane kahA hai yaha nirNAnya pravacana esA. ho hai| yaha nindha pravacana adhinatha-sarvathA satyarUpa hai, ane tene vizeSarUpathI hadayamAM avadhArita karIne hatuSTa thaze ane tenuM citta atIva AnaMdita thayuM. tenA manamAM tIvra prIti utpanna thaI. te paramasImanasthita thaI gaye. tenuM hRdaya apAra harSathI taraboLa thaI gayuM. te tarataja ubhe thaye ane kezikumAra zramaNanI teNe AdakSiNa pradakSiNApUrvaka vandanA karI namaskAra karyA vaMdanA temaja namaskAra karIne pachI teNe A pramANe kahyuM-"he bhadaMta! huM A nigraMtha pravacana para e evuM ja che" A rUpamAM zraddhAzIla thAuM chuM. he bhadaMta ! A niya avayana .52 sapaNe pratIti dharA chu: mahata ! ma nitha va canane huM piotAnI rucaeNi tarapha sahaja bhAve AkRSTa karuM chuM ane he bhadaMta ! Ane huM svIkAruM paNa chuM. he bhadata ! ApazrIe je pramANe kahyuM che te pramANe ja A nircanja pravacana che. A nigraMtha pravacana azvitatha-sarvathA-satyarUpa che, ethI ja e

Page #125
subo dhanA TokA' su. 112 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam . 79 canam, asandigdha. ndeharahitaM khalu bhadanta ! elada naitha paMcanam, tathA-he bhadanta ! etcat khalu iSTa pratASTam abhilapitam pratISTam Abhimukhyena samyaka pratipannametata, iSTapatI sarvathA'tizayenAbhilaSitaM . he bhadanta ! negranthaM pravacanam, yat khalu yUyaM vadatha-Iti kRtvA ityutta bandate namasya ti, vanditvA namasyitvA evam vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdI-uktavAn, he bhadanta ! devAnupriyANAm bhavatAm anti ke samIpe yathA yena prakAreNa hata, cahava ugrA bhogA yAvat ibhyA ibhyaputrA hiraNyaM rajatam tyatayA, evam-- amunevaprakAreNa dhanaMrUpyAdi, dhAnya zAlyAdi, balaunya, vAhanam= azvAdirUpam, koza-prasiddhama, koSThAgAraM dhAnyagRhaM, puraM-nagarama, antaHpuraM= strInivAsabhUtasthAnaM ca tyaktavA, tathA-vipula-pracura dhanakanakaratnamaNi mauktikazaGkazilAmavAlasatsArasvApateya,-tatra dhanarUpyAdi kanaka ghaTitamagha. isIliye, yaha sandeha rahita hai / iSTa hai aura pratISTa hai. arthAt ise bhavyajIvoM ne apane jIvana meM utArA hai. ataH yaha sarvathA atizayarUpa se abhilaSita siddha huA hai aisA kaha kara usa citra sArathine kezikumAra zramaNa kI bhakti ke vazavartI hokara punaH * vandanA kI namaskAra kiyA, aura phira usane unase aisA kahA-he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa jisa prakAra se aneka ugroMne ugraputroMne bhogoMne yAvat ibhyone eva. izyaputroMne hiraNyarajata ko-choDakara, suvarNa ko choDakara, isI prakAra, se dhana-rUpyAdikoM ko, dhAnya-zAlyAdikoM ko, bala-sainya ko vAhana-azvadikoM ko, koza ko, koSThAgAradhAnyagRha ko, pura nagara ko, antaHpura strInivAsa bhUtasthAnako choDakara, tathA vipula pracura dhana-rUpyAdikoM ko kanaka ghaTita aghaTita (dhaDA huA aura vinA ghaDA) saMdeha rahita che. ISTa che ane pratISTa che. eTale ke bhavya e Ane pitAnA jIvanamAM utAryuM che. ethI ja e sarvathA atizayarUpathI abhilaSita siddha thayuM che." A pramANe kahIne te. citra sArathie bhaktivaza thaIne kezikumAra zramaNanI pharI vandanA karI temane namaskAra karyA ane pachI teNe teozrIne A pramANe kahyuM- "he bhadaMta ! Apa devAnupriya pAsethI jema ghaNA ugroe, ugraputroe bhegoe yAvata, ibhyae ane Ibhyaputroe hiraNya-suvarNane tyajIne, rajata-cAMdIne tyajIne, A pramANe dhana-32yA vagairene, dhAnya-zAli vagairene, 8-sainyane, pAna-maya vagairene kezane koThAgAra-dhAnyagrahane, pura-nagarane, antapura-raNavAsane tyajIne temaja vipula pracura dhana rUNya vagerene kanaka-ghaTita aghaTita banne prakAranA suvarNane, karketana gere

Page #126
rAjapraznIyaso Tita ceti dvividha suvarNam, ratna karketanAdikam, maNiH padmarAgAdirUpaH, mauktika muktAphala, 'zaGkha:-ratnavizeSaH, zilApatrAlA vidrumaH, satsArasvApateya sad-pitRpitAmahAdiparamparArUpeNa vidyamAna' sAra pradhAna yata, svA. pateya maNiratnAdika dravya tat eteSAM samAhArastava, dhanadhAnyAdi satsAraH . sthApateyAnta sarva viccha bhAvataH parityajya, vigopya tAni sarvANi prakaTI. kRtya dAna dattvA dInadaridrAdibhyo vitIrya, paribhAjya=putrAdiSu vibhajya, ra muNDA bhUtvA agArAt anagAritAM pravrajanti-dIkSAM gRhanti, no khalu madantaH! aha yAvat zaknomi-samartho'smi tyattavA hiraNya, tadeva yAvat suvarNAdika sarva tyaktavA-ityarthaH, pravajitum-dIkSA grahItum / ahaM khalu devAnupriyANAm anti ke samIpe paJcAANuvratika' paJcapaJcasaMkhyakAni anuvratAnisthUlAta mANAtipAtAd viramaNama1, sthUlAd mRSAvAdAd viramaNam 2, sthUlAt donoM prakAra ke suvarNa ko, ka tanAdika ratnako, padmarAgAdikarUpa maNiyoM ko, muktAphaloM ko, ratnavizeSarUpa zaravako zilApravAlavidruma ko, sat-pitA pitA maha AdikoM kI paraparArUpa se vidamAna sArapradhAna maNiratnAdikarUpa svApate ko, bhAvalaH choDa karake, tathA pratyakSarUpa meM ina sabako dIna daridrAdikoM ko dAna dekara, evaM putrAdikoM meM inheM vibhakta karake arthAta putrA dikoM ko dhana AdikA bhAga dekara muDita hokara AgArAvasthA se pare ho dIkSA dhAraNa karate haiM, maiM isa prakAra kI paristhiti se yukta ho kara arthAt muvarNAdika saba kA parityAga kara bhAgavatI dokSA dhAraNa karane meM apane Apako zakti saMpanna nahIM mAna rahA hUM-asamarthamAna rhaa| hUM. ataH Apa devAnupiya ke pAsa maiM zrAvaka vratoM ko dhAraNa karanA cAhatA hUM-vaza aisI hI isa samaya mujha meM zakti hai. arthAt-1sthala prANAtipAta nane, pArA vagaire. 35 mAzuyAna, bhutAsAna na vizeSa zamana, shikssaaprale'vidumane sat-pitA pitAmaha vagerenI paraMparAthI vidyamAna sAra pradhAna-maNiratna po3 35 vApatayana, mApAta: (antaranI thI. 4) tyasabhA pratyakSa35mA | dIna daridra vagerene dAnamAM ApIne ane putrAdikamAM vibhAjita karIne eTale ke putrAdikene dhana vagerenA bhAga ApIne muMDita thaIne-agArAvasthAthI para evI bhAgavatI dIkSA dhAraNa kare che. huM pitAnI jAtane AvI paristhitithI cukata thaIne eTale OM suvarNa vagere dhI paratuAno tyAsa nA ..marAvatI dIkSA pA295 42vAmA hu asamarthatA anubhavI rahyo chuM ethI Apa devAnupriya pAsethI huM zrAvaka vratane dhAraNa 421 // 2chuchu. mayA bhArAbhA mAlIzata cha, sove rebhA (1) 2thUdA

Page #127
dhino TIkA sU. 112 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam adattAdAnAd viramagam 3, svadAra santoSaH4, IcchAparimANaH5, iti pazcANuvanAni tAni santi yasmistam, tathA-saptazikSAvatika-saprazikSAtratAni yasmin digvatam,1 upamogArimogArimAgam 2, anarthadaNDavira. maNam 3, , sAmAyikam 4, . dezAvakAzikam 5. pauSadhopavAsaH 6, atithisa vibhAgaH, 7 iti saptazikSAvratAni tAni santi yasmistam, ityevaM dvAdazavidha gRhidharma pratiparnu svIkanuM shknomi| itthaM citrasArathecana zrutvA kezikumArazramaNaH prAha-he devAnupriya ! yathA te sukha bhavettathA kuru, atra avazyakarttavye kAya pativandha vilamba mA kuru-iti ! tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezikumArazramaNasya anti ke pazcANuvratikaH yAvada, gRhidharmam upasampadha-svIkRtya viharati / tataH khala se viramaNa, 2 sthalamRSAvAda se viramaNa, 3sthUlabhadattAdAna se viramaNa, 4svadArasa'toSa, aura 5icchAparimANa ye pAMca aNuvrata haiM jisameM aise tathA 1digvata, 2upabhogaparibhogaparimANa, 3anarthadaNDaviramaNa, 4sAmAyika, 5dezA* zika,poSadhokApavAsa. atithi saMvibhAga, evaM ye sAtazikSAvata hai jisameM aise gRhidharma ko svIkAra karane kI mujha meM zakti hai isaliye ise hI maiM dhAraNa karanA cAhatA hUM-isakA vizeSa varNana aupapAtika-sUtra meM Ananda zrAvaka ke prakaraNa meM dekhanA caahiye| isa prakAra citra sArathi ke vacanakathana ko sunakara ke kezizramaNane usase kahA-he devAnupriya ! jaise tumheM sukha ho-vaisA karo parantu isa avazyakartavya kArya meM DhIla mata karo isa .. prakAra kezikumArazramaNa kA hitavidhAyaka vacana sunakara citra sArathine unake pAsa pAMca aNuvatovAle evaM sAtazikSA vratoM vAle gRhidharma ko svIkAra - prANu tapAtathI viramaNa, (2) sthUla mRSAvAdathI viramaNa (3) sthUla adattAdAnathI viramaNa (4) ch| 5222mA mA pAMthe mAnato tamAna (1) hibhUbata, (2) pAsa pari. saparibhA, (3) sAmAyi: (4) dezAvAzi (5) pauSadhApavAsa, (6] atithisaMvibhAga ane (7) anartha daMDa viramaNa A sAta zikSAtrate che evA gRhidhamane vIkAravA mATe huM taiyAra chuM. AnuM vizeSa varNana papAtika sUtranA AnaMda zrAvaka prakaraNamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. A pramANe citrasArathInuM kathana sAMbhaLIne kezikumAra zramaNe tene kahyuM- he devAnupriya! tamane jemAM sukha thAya tema kare. paNa A Avaka kartavyamAM have vAra kare nahi." A pramANe kezikumAra zramaNanuM hita vidhAyaka vacana sAMbhaLIne citra sArathie teozrI pAsethI pAMca aNuvratavALA temaja sAtazikSA vratavALA gRhidhamane svIkArI lIdhuM. tyArabAda citrasArathie teaizikumAra

Page #128
rAjapraznIyasatre ARMY sa citraH sArathiH ke zikumArazramaNa vandate namasyati, banditvA namasthitvA yatraiva cAturghaTaH azvaratha sta va prAdhAraya-nizcayamakarod gamanAya gntumiti| ca gatvA cAturvaNTam azva ratha dUroti, dcha yasyAdizaH prAdurbhUtaH, tAmeva / diza' pratigata iti // 10 112 / / ... mUlam-taeNaM se citte sArahI samovAlae jAe. ahigaya jIvAjIve uvaladdhapuSNapAne AsavasaMvaranijjarakiriyAhiMgaraNabaMdha mokkhakusale asahijje devAsuraNAgajakkharakakhasakinnarakiMpurasagarula gadhavamahoragAIhiM devagahehiM niggaMthAo pAkyaNAo jaNaikamaNi pna, niggaMthe pAvayaNe jissaMkie Nika khae Ni vvatigicche lacha? gahiyaTTha pucchiya? ahigaya? viNicchiya? aTTiAmajapemANurAgaratta. 'ayamAuso! NiggaMthe pAvayaNe aTe, aya parama?, sese aNa?' UMsiyaphalihe avaMguyaduvAre ciyataMteuraMpavese cAuddasaTamuTupurpaNa mAsiNAsu paDipuNNaM posaha samma aNupAlebhANe samaNe NigAthe phAsu esaNijeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM pIThaphalagasejjAsaMthAreNaM vatthapaDiggahakavalapAyapuchaNeNaM osahabhesajjeNaM paDilAbhemANe, bahuhiMsIlabvayaguNaveramaNaposahoyavAsehiya . appANaM bhAvemANe jAI tattha rAyakajANa ya jAva rAjavavahArANi ya tAiM jiyalaNA raNA saddhiM satyameva paJca vevakhamANe pazkhamANe viharai ||suu0113|| kara liyA. isake bAda citra sArathine una ke zikumArazramaNa ko vandanA kInamaskAra kiyA, vandalA namaskAra karake phira baha jahA~ cAturghaTa azvaratha. rekhA huA thA vahAM para AyA vahAM Akara vaha usapara baiTha gayA aura isa prakAra. yaha jahAM se AyA thA vahIM se hokara vApisa calA gayA // mU. 112 // / / zramAnI, banA 43. namaH12 4. vandanA nabhA2, 4zana pachI te. yAM yAtuna 8 / azvatha hato tyAM gayA. tyAM pahoMcIne te temAM besI gayo ane A pramANe yAMthI mAvyA ho yA pA! oral. 2wo. // 10. 112 // : . .." ::

Page #129
6. subodhinI TIkA su. 113 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavatIya pradezI rAjavarNanam ... 66 chAyA--tataH khalu sa cimaH sArathiH zramaNApAsako jAtaH abhizataH jIvAjIva upalabdhaghupayapApa AlasaMvaranije rAkriyA'dhikaraNavandhamokSakuzalaH asAhAyyo: devAsuranAma yakSarAkSasakinnarakirapuruSagagandharva mahoragAdibhiH devagaNaiH nagraMthAt ... pravacanAt anatikramaNIyaH, -na-the pravacane nizadito niSkAsito nirvicikitso labdhArthI gRhItAH pRSTArthaH adhi: Na. lA vina lArahA' ityAdi . . . sUtrArtha-(taeNa se cio sArahI samaNodhAtae jAe) aba vaha citra sArathi asaNopAlaka ho gayA. (ahigaya jIvAjIye. uvaladdhapuNyapAve, AsavasaMvaraninArakiriyAhiMgaraNava dhamokkhakulale.) jIva aura ajIva tatva ke vaha jJAtA bana gaye, puNya evaM pApa ke svarUpa ko jAnane lage, Asaka sa vara, nijA , kriyA, adhikaraNa, vadha aura mokSa inameM kuzala ho gye| arthAt inake svarUpa kA use bodha ho gayA. (asahijje) kuttIdhikoM ke kutarka ke khaNDana meM para kI sahAyatA kI apekSA vAlA nahIM rahA (deza suraNAgajakkharakha sakinakiMpurisagAlagaMdhavamahoragAihi devagahehi nigAthAo pAvayaNAo aNaikamaNijje, niggAthe pAvayaNe nissakie) devo se asuroM se nAgoM se, yakSoM se rAkSasoM se, kiMpuruSoM se, garur3oM se gadhoM se, sahoragoM se-hana saba devagaNoM se-vahanirgrantha pravacana kI zraddhA Adi se, anatikramaNIya ho gayA arthAt ye saba devagaNa bhI use nirgandhapravacana se zeDA sA bhI vicalita karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sake. vaha (nigga the pAva 'tae Na se cite sAraho' ityaadi| ... sUtrArtha-(tae Na se cibhe sArahI samaNovAsae jAe) huve tri sAyi abhapAsa gaye to. (ahiMgayajIvAjIve, ubaladdhapuNgapAne, Asayasa'varaninjakiriyAhigaraNadhamokkhakusale) 4 bhane ma tavata' jJAtA thaI gaco. puNya ane pApanA svarUpane te jANavA lAya, e saMvara, nirjarA kriyA, adhikAraNa. baMdha ane mekSamAM te kuzaLa thaI gaye eTale 32 dhAnA 2135 jJAna tana mathu (asahijja) hutAAinA tanA manamA tan pon-l. bhanI apekSA na 27. (devAsuraNAgajakkharakkhasakinara kiMpurisagahalaga dhabdhamahoragAI hiM devagahehiM . nigathAo pAvaNAo aNaikkamaNijje, niggathe pAkyaNe nissakie) 4thI, asurodhI, nAgothI, thAthI rAkSasethI kinnarathI kiM purUSathI garuDethI gaMdhathI mahAragothI-A badhA devagaNethI te nigraMtha pravacana para atI zraddhAne lIdhe anati maNIya thaI gayo. eTale ke A badhA devagaNe paNa tene nigraMtha pravacana parathI jarAe vicalita karI

Page #130
rIjapraznIyasUtra ganArtho vinizcitArthaH asthimajjApremAnurAgarakta:-'idam Ayupman ! nainya pravacanam artha:, ayaM paramArthaH, zeSam anartha:' ucchrita-sphATikaH apA. vRttadvAraH prItikarAntaHpuragRhapravezaH caturda zyaSTamyuhiSTapaurNamAsIpu pratipUrNa yaNe hissakie) aisA nirgandhapravacana meM niHzakitaguNa se yukta ho gayA (Nika khie) anyamata kI kAMkSA usake citta meM thoDI sI bhI nahIM rahI-aisA niSkAMkSitaguNa vAlA vaha ho gayA. (Ninitigicche, laTTe, gahiya?, pucchiyaDe, ahigayo, viNicchi ya?, aTibhijapemANurAgaratte) phalake prati saMdeha usakA bhAtA rahA aisA vaha nirvicikitsaguNa-saMpanna ho gayA. isI kAraNa usane gurvAdikoM se yathArtha nirgandhapravacana kA artha prApta kara liyA, aura isI kAraNa vaha parAbhiprAya ke grahaNa se avadhArita (nizcita) arthatatvavAlA bana gayA. pRSTArtha ho gayA. nirNItArtha ho gayA, adhigatArtha ho gayA, vini thitArtha ho gayA, tathA usakI asthi aura majA ye dono nirgrantha prava. canaviSayaka premarUpI rajana dravya se khuba raga gaye. arthAt raga raga meM usake nirgranthapravacana kA anurAga bhara gayA. (ayamAuso ! ninga the pAvayaNe bhaH ayaM paramaTTa, sesaM aNaTe, Usiyaphalihe, avaguyaduvAre, ciyattateuragharapavese) he AyuSman ! yaha nirgranthamavacana hI vAstavika artha se yukta hai kyoM ki yaha mokSa kA hetu hai. yahI paramArtha hai kyoM ki jIvoM kA AByA na. te (nigathe pAvayaNe Nisakie) mA pramANe ni*ya prayanamA CCES guNuyuta thapa gayo. (Nika khie) tenA bhanamA ulon bhata bhATe sAre 42. zeSa na 2DI. mI pramANe niexikSita guyuta thaa| gayI. ( Ninitigicche sadaSTe, gahiyaha', pucchiyaho, ahigaya?, viNicchiya?, advimiMjapemA NurAgarate) 5 // pratye tenA. manamA saDa rahyo naDi, mA prabhArI nivAsa guNa saMpanna thaI gaye. ethI ja teNe gurU vagere pAsethI yathArtha nigraMtha pravacanane artha jANuM lIdhA hatA. ethI ja te parAbhiprAyanA grahaNathI avadhArita artha tatvavALa thaI gaye, puSTArtha thaI gaye niSThItArtha thaI gaye. adhigatArtha thaI gayA, vinizcitArtha thaI gayuM ane tenA asthi ane majajA ane nigraMtha pravacana viSayaka premarUpI raMjana dravyathI khUbaja raMjita thaI gayAM. eTale ke tenA zarIranA ANue bhAzubha ni avayana pratyenI prIti vyAsa 25 5. (ayamAuso! niggathe pAvayaNe a? ayaM paramaTe, sesa aNa hai, asiyaphalihe, aguyaduvAre, ciyatta teuragharapavese ) AyuSyabhan ! mA nirthaka avayana / vAstava maya sukata che kemake e mekSa mATe heturUpa kahevAya che. e ja paramArtha che kemake enuM -

Page #131
% 3D subodhinI TIkA sU 113 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanasa pauSadha samyaka anupAlayan zramaNAm ninthAn mAsuSaNAyana azanapAna khAdima-svAdimena pITa--phalaka zayyA-saMstAreNa stra--pratigraha-kambalapAdapochanena auSadhabhaiSajyena patilAbhayan bahubhiH zIlavata guNaviramaNapoSaprayojana isIse siddha hotA hai. isake atirikta anyatIrthika kupravacanAdika * kugatiprApaka hone se anartha rUpa haiM, isa taraha se vaha apane putrAdikoM ko zikSA dene lagA. nigraMthamavacana ko pratipatti se usakA antaHkaraNa asadavicAroM se rahita ho jAne ke kAraNa sphaTika kI taraha nirmala ho gayA, bhikSuka AdikoM kA bhikSAke nimitta gRha meM praveza saralatA se ho Adhe isa khyAla se vaha apane gRha praveza dvAra ko ladA agalA se rahita rakhane lagA. arthAt dAnAdi ke liye khule daravAje rakhe / rAjA ke antaH pura meM bhI usakA praveza za'kA rahita hone se prIti kA janaka bana gayA. arthAt atidhArmika hone se vaha parastrI sahodara (bhAI) bana kara rahane laga gayA. (cAuddasamuddipuNNamAsiNIsu paDipuSNaM posaha samma aNupAlemANe pramaNe niggathe phAmuesaNijjeNa asaNapANakhAima-sAimeNa pIDhaphalagasejjAsaMthAreNa vatthapaDiggahaka balapAyapuMchaNeNa osahabhesajjeNa paDilAbhemANe) caturdazI, aSTamI, uddiSTa-amAvasyA, evaM pUrNimA ina cAra tithiyoM meM ahorAtra pauSadha kA pAlana karatA huA, tathA prAmuka epaNIya-acita aura sAdhujana ko kalpanIya ese azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdimarUpa caturvidha AhAra se; prayajana enA vaDe ja siddha thAya che. bAkInA badhAM-anyatIthika kupravacana vagere mugati prApaka hovA badala anartha rUpa che. A pramANe te pitAnA putra vagerene upadeza ApavA lAgyA, nigraMtha pravacananI pratipattithI tenuM hadaya asadu vicArothI rahita thaI gayuM hatuM eTalA mATe sphaTikanI jema nimaLa thaI gayuM hatuM. bhikSuka vagere bhikSA mATe Ave tyAre saraLatApUrvaka gharamAM teo praveza meLavI zake te mATe te pitAnA gharanuM bAraNuM khulluM ja rAkhavA lAgyA. rAjAnA rAjamahelamAM paNa tene praveza niHzaMkapaNe thavA lAgyuM eTale ke te atidhArmika thaI gayo hato ethI te 52vI saDAra panIne 2aa dAyo. ( cAuddasaTTa,muddiSTapuNamAsiNIsu paDi. puNNa posaha samma aNupAlemANe samaNe nigathe phAmuesANijjeNa asaNapANakhAimasAimeNa pIDhaphalagasejjAsaMthAreNa , vatthapariggaha kaMbalapAyapuchaNeNa osaMhabhemajjaNa paDilAbhemANe) caturdazI aSTamI, udiSTa amAvasyA ane pUrNimA e cArecAra sithionA divase ahorAtra sudhI pauSadhanuM pAlana karato hatuM temaja prAsuka eSaNIya acitta ane sAdhujana mATe kapanIya evA azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdimarUpa caturvidha AhArathI

Page #132
86 rAjaprazrIya 0 ghopayAsaH AsAna bhAvayan yAni tatra rAjakAryANi ca yA rAjavyavahArAtha tAni jitazaNA rAjJA mAI svayameva pratyutpekSamANaH pratyutprekSamANo virahati // sU0 113 // TIkA--'taraNa' le' ityAdi- tataH sa citraH sArathiH zramaNopAsako pAtaH san abhigata-jIvAjIvaH - abhigata=samyakra avagatau jJAnI jIvAjIvI-jIyamam ajIvanaca ca yena sa tathA jIvana vAjavatattva viSayaka sakaLajJAnasampannA upalabdhapuNya pITha, phalaka, zayyA, saMstAraka se, va pAtra kambala, pAdacchana, se, (gharaNa ko sApha karane kA vizeSa) evaM ass se bhramaNa nirgranthoM ko patilAbhina karatA huA (bahahiM sIlavyayaguNaveramaNa posovAsehiya appANaM bhAvemANe jAI tattha rAjakajANi ya jAtra rAjavavahArANi ya tAI' jigrasatuNA raNNA mahiM sayameva pac kkhamANe vihara) evaM aneka zIta guNavratoM, midhyAtva se nirvartana, masyAkhyAna aura paudhoM se AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA vaha jitane bhI usa zrAvastI nagarI meM rAjakArya the yAvat jitane vahAM rAjavyavahAra me una saMgha kA jitazatru rojA ke sAthara vAraMvAra avalokana karatA huA rahane lagA. / TIkArtha - gRhidharma ke pAlana karane se vaha cinna sArathi zramaNopAsaka thana gayA jIva-ajIva tatva vipaka kAna se vaha sampanna ho gayA. : pauDha lUka, zayyA sastArakathI vastra pAtra, kebala, pAda prenathI ane auSadha bhaiSajayathI zramAyu nitha thAne pratikSAlita urato (bahUhiM sIlavyaguNa veramaNaposahotravAhiMya apANa bhASemANe jAeM tattha rAjakAjjANi ya jAya rAjanavahArANi ya tAha jiyasA raNNA saddhiM sabazeSa paccuvekkhamANe2 viharaha) ane aneka zIkSatratA, guNuvrate, mithyAtvathI nitra'na, pratyAkhyAta ane pauSadheA peAtAnA AtmAne bhAvita karateA te zrAvastI nagarInA sarAkAryAnuM sa cAlana karatA jitazatru rAjAnI sAthe rahIne vAravAra rAyakAnuM avaleAkana karatA peAtAnAM divase pasAra karavA lAgyA. gRhidhanA pAlanathI te citrasArathi zramaNeApAsaka thaI gayA. chatra, ajIva tatva viSayaka sakaLa jJAnathI te saMpanna thaI gayA. puNya ane pApanA yathA TIkA

Page #133
wh - subodhinI TIkA rU. 113 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNa nama pApa:-upalabdhe yAthAtathyena vijJAne puNyapA-puNyalakSaNa pApalakSaNa ca yena sa tathA-puNyapApayoH yathAsthitasvarUpajJAyakaH, tathA-AkhavasakaranirjarA kriyA'dhikaraNabandhamokSazakuzalaH-tama-AsvaprANAttipAtAdiH, saMbara =mANAtipAtaviramaNAdiH, nijarA karmaNA dezAto niraNa', kriyA kAyi. bayA darUpA, adhikaraNam, khAdikam, andhAkarmapudgalajIvanadezayoH dugdha. malabat ekImAmA, mokSa jIvapradezebhyaH sAmanA karmaNAmapagamanama, ete. bAmitarenarayogadvandaH, seSu kuzalAturaH-AnayAdisvarUpAbhijJa-ityarthaH, tathA-alAhAyya nAsti sAhAyya-sahAyatA yasya sa tathA-kutIthika kutarkakhaNDane parasAhAyAnapekSa iti bhASaH, sathA-devAsuranAma yakSarAkSasakinnara kimpuruSagaDagandharva mahoragAdibhiHsana-devA: vaimAnikAH, anurA-amurakumArA: nAgA-nAgakumArA: ahurA nAgAH, ime ubhaye bhavanapatayaH, yakSA, puNya aura pApa ke yathAvasthita svarUpa kA vaha jJAtA ho gayA, tathA prANAti. pAtAdirUpa Atrara,' prANAsipAtAdibhiramaNa rUpa saMvara, kamoM kA ekadeza se laya honerUpa nirA, kAyikI mAdirUpa kriyA khanAdirUpa adhikaraNa, dugdhajala kI taraha hama pudagaloM kA aura jIpapadezoM kA eka kSetrAvagAharUpa baMdha, jIvapradezoM se sasminA kama kA apagamarUpa mokSa ina saba meM baha catura bana gayA, arthAt jIva Adi ke svarUpa kA vaha abhijJa ho gayA, kRtIrthikajanoM ke kutarka khaNDana meM baha kisI kI bhI sahAyatA nahIM letA emA samajhadAra ho gayA, tathA jinamavacana ke prati usakI esI agAdha zraddhA baDha gaI ki jisase vaha deva. asura, nAga, yakSa. rAkSAma, kinnara, kimpuruSa bhAdiko dvArA bhI usase kincita bhI calAyamAna nahIM kiyA jAsako. vaidhAnika deva. yahAM devapada se, asurakumAra jAti ke manapati amarakumArapada vasthita svarUpane te jANuvA lAge temaja prANAtipAta vagere Asava, prANAtipAtAdi viramagurUpa saMvara, karmone ekadezathI kSaya thavA rUpa nirjarA, kAyikI vagere rUpa kriyA khaDUga vagere rUpa adhikaraNa, dugdhajalanI jema karma pudgalanuM ane jIva pradezonuM eka kSetrAvagAhanarUpa baMdha, jIva pradezanI sarvAtmanA karmonuM aAgamanarUpa makSa A badhAmAM te catura hatA eTale ke A rasava vagerenA svarUpane te jANakAra thaI gaye hato te evo catura thaI gae hato ke kutathi kutarkakhaMDanamAM te keInI paNa madada leto hato. temaja jinapravacana pratye tenA manamAM evI agAdha zraddhA bhI 5 tI thI te , 2592, nA! yakSa. rAkSasa, 2, & puruSa vagere vaDe te jarAe vicalita karI zakAya tema nahoto. vaimAnika deva ahIM devAdathI asurakumAra jAtinA bhavanapati asurakumAra padathI, nAgakumAra jAtinA bhavana

Page #134
rAjaprazrIyasatre rAkSasAH, kinnarAH kimpuruSAH, ete catvArobhyantaravizeSAH, garuDAH = garuDadhvajAH suparNakumArAH bhavanapativizeSAH, gandharvA mahoragAva vyantaravizeSAH, tatpabhRtibhirapi devagaNaiH nairgrandhAt mavacanAt anatikramaNIya: acAlanIyaH nirgranthamavacanAtsa' cAlayitu' devAdayo'samarthA ini bhAvaH / tathA nirmanthe pravacane nizzaGkitaH = anyadarzanApekSayA zreSThamidaM na veti zaGkArahitaH, ata etra - niSkAzitaH = kAkSArahitaH paramatakAkSArahitaH nirvicikitsaH - phala' prati sandeharahitaH, ata eva labdhArtha :- labdhaH = mAsaH artho gurvAdInAM sakAzAd yena sa tathA upalabdhapadArtha ityarthaH gRhItArthaH gRhItaH = svIkRto'rtho yena sa tathA - parAbhiprAya grahaNato'vadhAritArthatantra ityarthaH pRSTArthaH - pRSTo'rtho , 88 se, nAgakumAra jAti ke bhavanapati deva nAga zabda se, tathA yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, evaM kiMpuruSa ina padoM se vyantara jAti ke isa 2 nAmake deva gRhIta hue haiN| garuDa zabda se garuDadhvajavAle suparNakumAra jo ki bhavanapati jAti ke deva vizeSa haiM / gRhIta hue haiN| gandharva aura mahAraga ye vyantaravizeSa haiN| usake manameM aisI zaMkA ki yaha nirgranthapravacana anya darzanoM kI apekSA zreSTha haiM kI nahIM hai kI nahIM utpanna huI isaliye yaha usake prati niHzaMkita thA. paramata kI kAMkSA kA abhAva isake citta meM sarvadhA ho gayA thA isaliye yaha niSkAMkSita thA, phala ke prati sandeha se graha rahita thA. isaliye nirvicikitsa thA. isI kAraNa isane gurvAdikoM ke pAsa se patracanagadita artha ko acchI taraha se jAna liyA thA. isaliye yaha labdhArtha thA, use acchI taraha se svIkAra kara liyA thA. isaliye ye gRhItArtha thA. saMdehayukta rathala meM paraspara prazna karane se vaha artha patideva nAga zabdarthI temaja yakSa, rAkSasa, kinara ane kapurUSa khA paTTAthI vyaMtara jAtinA devAnuM grahaNa thayuM che. garUDa zabdathI garUDadhvajavALA suvarNa kumAra-ke je bhavanapati jAtinA detra vizeSa che tenuM grahaNa thayuM che. gaMdhava ane mahAraga e ane 'taraNa vizeSa che. te citrasArathinA manamAM nigrantha pravacanane laine evI kAIpaNa divase zakA utpanna thai naheAtI ke A nigraMtha pravacana khIjA dezanA karatAM zreSTha che ke kema ? ethI te te prati niHza'kita hatA. paramata pratye tenA manamAM lIre kAMkSA utpanna thaI nahAtI ethI te niSkAMkSita hatA phaLa pratye te saMdeha rahita hatA. ethI te niiicakitsa hatA. teNe guru vagere pAMsethI pravacana vagere ane sArI peThe jANI lIdhAM hatAM. ethI te lakhyA hatA. te ane teNe sArI peThe svIkAra karI lIdhA hatA. ethI te gRhItArtha hatA. sAMzayika sthaLa viSe paraspara prazno kara

Page #135
- subodhinA TokA' su. 113 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa nam yena sa tathA-mAMzayikasthala paraspara praznakaraNena nirNItArthaH, adhigatArtha:-- adhigatam sarvayA upalabdhaH artho yena sa tathA sarvaprakAreNopalabdhArthaH, ata eva-vinizcitArtha:-vi-vizeSeNa nizcita nirNIto'rtho yena sa tathA-jJAtavAstavikArya ityarthaH, tA-asthimajA mAnurAgaraktaH-asthimaja masiddha te premAnurAgeNa-nigrandhavacanaviSayakaM yat prema tadrUpo yo'nurAgoraJjanadravya tena rakta ina rakta yasya sa tathAbhUtaH san "he Ayujman ! ida na grantha pracacanameva arthaH vAstavikArthayukta-mokSahetutvAta, zeSam-hato bhinna anyatIthi kakumAvanAdikam anartha:-kugatiprApakatvAt' ityeva putrAdikama nuzAsata, tathA azisphATikaH sphaTikamiva sphATikam . antaH karaNam, ucchitam udgatamphATika yasya . sa . tathA-nigranthapravacana pratipakyA, asadicArazUnyatvAtsphaTikavantima lAntaHkaraNa ityarthaH, athavA'ucchita parigha' itichAyA, etatpakSeH ucchtti-tatsthAnAdamanIya UrthI ra kA nirNetA bana gayA thA. isaliye pRSTArtha thA, sarva prakAra se artha ko grahaNa karane vAlA bana gayA thA, isaliye ye labdhArtha thA. vAstavika arthakA jJAtA bana gayA thA. isaliye ye vinizcayArtha thA, nirgranthamanacanaviSayaka premausakI romara meM samAgayA thA, isaliye ye asthimajAyamAnurAga rakta thA. vaha - apane putra pautrAdikoM se yahI kahanA thA ki he AyuSman ! yaha nigrantha pravacana hI mokSa hetu hone se vAstavika artha se yukta hai anya kuvAdiyoM ke pravacana aise nahIM hai| kyoMki ve duti ke pAsa karAne vAle haiN| nigraMndhapravacana kI pratipatti se usakA hRdaya skaTikamaNi ke jaisA- nirmala ho gayA thA "usiyaphalihe kI chAyA jaba ucchitaparighA', aisI: kI jAtI hai saba isakA kA aisA hotA hai ki isaneH gharake dvAra ke kivADoM meM, -vAthI te ane netA banI gaye hato ethI te praSTArtha hato. te sarva rIte ane grahaNa kyanAra banI gaye hato. ethI te labdhArtha hato. te vAstavika arthane sAtA gayA to. methI. te vinizcatArtha hato. niyanya viSaya prema tenA Ae aNumAM ramI gaye hato, ethI te asthimajajAmAnurAgI hato. te patAnA putra pautra vagairena. mI pramANe to to "mAyubhan ! sA 'nirgatha pravacana ja mekSanA hitu hevA badala raktavika arthathI cukata che. bIjA kuvAdienA pravacane AvAM nathI. kAraNake te kuti tarapha deranArA che. nirga pravacananI pratipattithI tanu ya 23Tibha bha nimaNa thAyu tu. "usIyaphalihe' nI chAyA tyAre 'ucchUitaparighA pramANu 42vAmA mA cha tyArena martha - A pramANe hoya che ke te mravezadvAranA kamADemAM argalA mUkavAnA sthAnanI .

Page #136
___. rAjapraznIyaso kRto na . tu tirazcInaH kRtaH parigha: argalA yena :sa saMthA 'bhikSukAdInAM saukaryeNa bhikSArtha gRhe pravezo bhavatu iti hetoH kapATapazcAdbhAgAdapanItArgala ityarthaH / athavA-uchinA=apaganaH paridhaH argalA gRhadvAre yasyAsau tathA-audAryAdhikyAdatizayadAnadAtRtvAd bhikSukapravezArtha: manargalitagRhadvAra : ityatha: / etAvadeva na kintu apAtadvAra: bhikSukAdipravezArtha kapATAnAmapi pazcAtkaraNAt sarvathA samudghATitadvAraityarthaH / yadvAsamyagdarzanalAbhe sati kuMtazcidapi pAkhaNDikAd bhayAbhAvena zobhanamArga pari. graheNa ca sarvadA samudghATinazirAstiSThanoti bhAvaH, tA-prItikarAnApura argalA ko usake rakhane ke sthAna se Upara kara diyA thA, tirachA nahIM kiyA thA. arthAta pravezadvAra ke kivADoM meM isane argalA nahIM lagAI kintu kA U~cI hI rahI so usakA kAraNa yaha thA bhikSuka Adi janoM ko praveza ghara meM bhikSA ke nimitta saralatA pUrvaka hotA rhe| athavA ucchita zabda kA artha 'isane argalA bilakula nahIM lagAI ' aisA bhI hotA hai kyoM ki yaha udAratA vAlA thA,tathA atizaya dAna dene vAlA thA. isaliye bhikSukAdikoM ke praveza ke liye isane apane ghara ke dvAra ko argalA se rahita hI kara diyA thA utanA hI nahIM kintu usane gRha dvArake kapAToM ko khulAkara diyA isIliye vaha 'aprAkRtadvAra' aisA kahA hai __ arthAta vaha sarvathA samudghATita dvAra vAlA prakaTa kiyA hai| arthAt dAna puNya ke liye unake gharake dvAra sadA khule the yadvA--samyagdarzana ke 'lAbha hone para kisI bhI pAkhaNDika se use bhaya nahIM thA so imase pa20, 20I...trAMsI kI na to yo pravezadvAnI- 4bhAmA ta ' sAMkaLa lagADI na hatI paNa tene uMcI ja rAkhI hatI enI pAchaLa A hetu che bhikSu : vagaire bhikSA mATe mAve tyA samAthI gharamA pravezI za. athavA uskRita zabdano artha A pramANe paNa thAya che ke teNe argalA lagADI ja nahotI. te-udAra temaja atizaya dAnadAtA hate ethI bhikSuka vagerenA praveza mATe pitAnA gharane. teNe argalA vagara ja rAkhyuM hatuM. A pramANe artha na karatAM ApaNe ema kahI zakIe ke teNe argalAne tenA sthAna parathI yA pazu nahAtI 42. meTadA mATe 'aprAdhanadvAra:' pahA sUtrakAre tene sarvathA saMmuddaghATitadvAravALo prakaTa karyo che. ane samya, darzananA lAbha dhI have kaI paNa pAMkhaDikathI te bhayabhIta nahato thate ethI ane zobhanamArganA

Page #137
subodhinI TAkA. sU. 113 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam / 91 gRhapravezaH prItikaraH prItyutpAdakaH- antaHpuragRhe rAjJo'ntaHpure pravezo yamya.. sa tathA, prItikaro'tidhArmikatayA sarvatrAnAzaGkanIya iti bhAvaH, tathAcaturdazyaSTamyuddiSTapaNa mAsISu tatra-caturdazyaSTamIpauNamAsyaH prasiddhAH, 'uddiSTam ityamAvAsyA, etAsu catasRSvapi tithiSu pratipUrNa sakalam-ahorAtra pauSadha samyak anupAlayama, tathA-prAsukaipaNIyena=acittena sAdhujanakalpenIyena ca azanapAnakhAdimasvAdimena azanAdicaturvidhenAhAreNa pIThaphalakazayasaMstArakeNa, * vastrapratigrahakambalapAdapochanena-tatra-vastra vasana', 'pratigraha bhakta. pAnAdipAtraM, kambala:-prasiddhaH, pAdapochana-pAdapronchanArtha vastram, eteSA samAhAraH, tena. tathA auSadhabhaiSajyena auSadham ekadravyaniSpAdita, bhaiSajyam= anekadravyaniSpAditam, ubhayoH, samAhArastena ca zramaNAn nirgranthAn pratilambhayan pratilambhayan, tathA bahubhi anekasaMkhyakaiH" zIlataguNa'viramaNapratyAkhyAnapoSadhopacAsauH tatra-zIlavatAni sthUlapANAtipAtaviramaNA'aura zobhanamArga ke parigraha se vaha sarvadA samudghATita ziravAlA. banA rahatA thA arthAta svadharmAbhimAna bAlA hai| tathA-vaha mInikarAntaHpuragRhapraveza vAlA thA, arthAt rAjA ke antaHpurarUpa ghara meM isakA praveza pItyutpAdaka thA. arthAt ''yaha atidhArmika tathA isaliye prItikara... sarvatra : anAzaGkanIya . thA ..tathA .caturdazI .. aSThamI,.. amAvAsyA aura. pUrNimA ina cAroM parva tithiyoM meM yaha 'ahorAtra kA SauSadhaM karatA thA mAsukaeSaNIya. acitta evaM sAdhujana kalpanIya aise azanapAna AdirUpa cAra prakAra ke , AhAra se, pITha, phalaka, zayyA evaM saMstAraka seM, vastra, pratigrahabhaktaMpAnAdipAtra, kambala, evaM pAdapochanArtha vastra se, ekadravyaniSpAdita auSadha se tathA aneka dravya niSpAdita bhaiSajya se yaha zramaNanigranthoM ko pratilAbhita karatA thA, isa taraha anekasaMkhyaka zIlavatoM se-sthalamANAtipAtaviramaNa Adiko se, digvata AdirUpa guNavrato se, mithyaatv-parigrahathI te sarvadA samudaghATita ziravALo thaIne rahete hate. te prItikarAntaH puragRhapravezavALe hate. eTale ke rAjAnA raNavAsamAM tene praveza pratyutpAdaka hate eTale ke te atidhArmika hate ethI prItika ane sarvatra anAzakanIya hato. caturdazI vagere cAre cAra parvatithiomAM te ahorAtra pauSadha karato hate prAsuka eSaNaya acitta ane sAdhujana kalpanIya evA azanapAna vagere rUpa cAra prakAranA AhArathI pITha, phalaka, zayyA, ane saMstArakathI vastra, pratigraha-bhakatapAna vagere pAtra, 'kaMbala ane pAdaprIMchanArtha . vastrathI eka dravya - niSpAdana bhauSajayathI te zramaNa nine pratilAbhita karate hato. A pramANe ghaNuM zIlavatethI-sthUla prANAtipAta viramaNa vagerethI, digravirati vagere guNavatethI, mithyAtva nivanarUpa viramaNathI,

Page #138
gajapraznAyasUtre dIni paJca, guNaguNatAni-digvatAdoni, viramaNa mithyAtvAnivarsanam, pratyAkhyAna parSadineSu haritakAyAdInAM parityAgaH, pauSadhopabAmaHcaturda zyAdiparva tithiSu AhAratyAgaH, epAmitaretara yogadvanda', taizca AtmAna bhAvayan vAsayana," yAni tatra-zrAvastyAM nagaryA rAjakAryANi ca yAvada rAjavyavahArAzca tAni sarvANi jitazatruNA rAjJA mAI svayameva pratyupekSA mANaH pratyupekSamANaH muhurmuhuravalokayan viharIta // 0 113 // mUlam-taeNaM se jiyasattU rAyA aNNayA kayAi mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM lajjei, sajitA cittaM sArahiM sadAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI. gacchahi NaM tumaM cittA ! meyaMviyAnayariM, pae sasta ranno imaM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM uvaNehi, mama pAuggahaNaM jahA bhaNiyaM avitahamasaM. diddhaM vayaNaM vinnavehittikaTu visjie| taeNaM se citte sArahA jiyasattuNA rannA visajie samANe ta mahattha' jAva giNhai, z2iyasattussa rapaNo aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamai, sAvatthIe nayarIe majha. majheNaM nigacchai, jeNeva rAyamaggamogADheM AvAse, teNeva uvAga cchai, taM mahatthaM jAva Thavei, pahAe jAva sarIre sakoriTamalladAmeNaM chattaNaM dharijamANeNaM mahayA bhaDacaDagaraviMdaparikkhitte pAyacArabihAreNa mahayAH purisavaggurAparikkhitte rAyamaggamogADhAo AvAsAo niggacchai, sAvatthIe: nayarIe majhamajjhaNaM niggacchai, jeNeva koTae nivatta narUpa. viramaNa se, "parvadinoM meM haritakAyAdikoM ke parityAga se, catudazyAdiparvatithiyoM meM AhAratyAga se AtmA ko bAsita karatA huA vaha "zrAvastI nagarI meM jitane bhI rAjakArya the yAvat-rAjavyavahAra the una saba kA jitazatru rAjA ke sAtha svataH bAra bAra nirIkSaNa karatA huA rahane lagA |sN.113| .. nA. EiRAiwi stiyorenA parityAgI, 'yatuzI vagai3 tithimyAmAM mAra ' atyArathI AtmAne vAsita karo te zrAvastI nagarImAM jeTalA rAjakAryo hatAM cAvatuM rAjavyavahAra hatA te sarvanuM jitazatru rAjAnI sAthe pite ' vAraMvAra nirIkSaNa karate rahevA lAgyA. sU0 113

Page #139
93 subodhinI TokA. sUtra 114 sUryAbhidevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam ceie jeNeva kesIkumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, ke sikumAra samaNassa aMtie dhammaM soccA jisamma haTTa jAva uTTAe jAva evaM vayAsIevaM khalu a. bhate / jiyasattuNA paesissa ranno imaM mahatthe jAva uvaNehi tikaDe visajie, taM gacchAmi NaM ahaM bhaMte / seyaMviyaM nayari / pAsAdIyA NaM bhaMte! seyaMviyA NayarI, evaM darisaNijA NaM bhaMte! seyaMviyA NayarI, abhirUvA NaM bhaMte! seyaMviyA NayarI paDirUvA pAM bharate ! seyaM viyA NayarI, samosaraha NaM bhaMte! tumbhe saMyaMviyaM yariM // sU0 114 // chAyA--tataH khalu sa jinazatrU rAjA anyadA kadAcit mahArthaM yAvat mobhRta sajjayati, citra' sArathiM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt gaccha khalu tvaM citra ! zvetatrikA nagarIm, pradezino rAjJa idaM mahArtha yAvat mAbhRtam upanaya, mama pAdagrahaNaM yathA bhaNitam avitatham asandigdham vacana 'taeNa se jiyasattU rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - - (taraNa se) isake bAda usa (jivasaMta rAyA) jitazatru rAjAne (annayA kayAi') kisI eka samaya (mahatva jAva pAhuDa' sajjeha) mahAma yojana sAdhaka yAvat mAbhRta ko sajAyA, ( sajjittA citta sArahiM sadAvei) (sadAvittA evaM bayAsI) sajAkara phira usane citra sArathi ko bulAyA (bulAkara usase eosAva kahA-(gacchAhi Na tumaMcittA / seyaM vidyAnayariM para upasissa ranno ima mahattha jAva pAhuDa uvaNehi) he citra ! tuma jAo aura zvetAMbikA nagarI meM madezI rAjA ke pAsa isa mahAprayojana sAdhaka yAvat y "ta eNa se jisa rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha:-(ta eNa' se) tyAra pachI te (jiyasa tarAyA) bhitazatruzanno (annayA) kayAi') 4 4 vamate (mahattha jAva pAhuDa sajjei) bhaDAprayojana sAdha taiyAra karIne yAvat leTa (Asata) taiyara 42 (sajjittA citta sArahiM : sadAvei) te citra sArathIne mosAvyA. (saddAvittA evaM vayAsI) modyAvIne tethe A prabhAze dhuM (gacchahi Na N tuma cittA / seyaM triyA nayari parasissa ranno ima N mahattha jAba pAhuDa uvaNehi) he citra ! tabhe zvetavi nagarIbhAM pradezI, rAjanI pAse yA

Page #140
94 % 3 DC:-- rAjapraznIyasUtra vijJApayeti kRtvA visarjitaH / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathirjitazatruNA rAjJA visarjitaH san tat mahArtha yAvad gRhNAti, jitazatro rAjJo'ntikAt / pratiniSkAti, zrAvastyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena nigacchati, yauva rAjamArga: maragADha AvAsaH, tatrautra upAgacchati, tanmahArtha yAvat sthApayani, stAto yAvaccharIraH sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA chatroNa niyamANena mahAbhaTacaTakaraTandaparikSiptaH. pAdacAravihAreNa mahApuruSatrAgurAparikSipto rAjamArgamavagADhAta AvA.. prAbhRta ko le jAo (mama pAugahaNa jahA bhaNiyaM avitahamasaMdiddhaM vayaNa vinavehi ttika visajieM) aura unase merA praNAma kaho, tathA merI aura se, yathokta avinatha asaMdigdha vacana kaho, isa prakAra kaha kara use visarjita kara diyA. (taeNa' se 'citte sArahI jiyasaMnuNA raNA visajjie samANe ta mahatthaM jAva giNDa-jiyasattassa raNo aMtiyAoM paDinivakhamai) isake bAda jitazaba rAjA dvArA visarjita kiye gaye citra sArathi ne usa mahAprayojana sAdhaka yAvata prAbhUta ko uThA liyA aura jitazatru rAjA ke pAsa se. calA AyA. (sAvatthIeM nayarIe majjha majjhega niggacchaDa) evaM zrAvastI nagarI ke ThIka bIcoM bIca ke mArga se hokara nikalA (jeNevaM rAyamagamogADhe zrAvAse teNeva uvAgacchada) nikalakara vaha jahAM rAjamArga para sthita AvAsasthAna thA, vahAM para AyA (tamahatyaM nAva ThaveI) vahAM Akarake usane usa prAbhRta ko eka ora rakha diyA. (hAe jAba sarIre sakoriMTamalladAmeNa chattaNa dharijamANeNa mahayA bhaDacaDagaraviMda* mahAyAna sAdha yAvat leTa sanyA .(mama pAugavaNa jahA bhaNiya avi tahamasa'diddha vayaNa vinnavehittika visajie) mane tebhane bhArA prAma 4.yA mane bhArAvatI ythe||4t mavita asahigya vayana 4DazA. (ttika visajie) sA prabhArI DIna tene tyAMcI vAnI mAjJA 42. (taeNa se citte sArahI jiya saNo raNNA visajjie samANe taM mahatthaM jAda giNhai jiyasattassa raNo aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaI) tyA2pachI nitazatru 20 pAthI mAjJApita thaIna ta . citra sArathIe te mahAprayajana sAdhaka yAvat, bheTane laI lIdhI ane jitazatru rAjA pAsethI mAvato rahyo (sAvatthIe nayarIe majjJa majjhaNa niggacchai) bhane zrAvastI nagInA marAbha2 madhyabhAgathI thadhana (jeNeva rAyamagamogADhe AvAse / teNeva 'uvAgacchai) te 'nayAM bhAga 52 pAtAnu. nivAsasthAna hetu tyo mA0yA. (ta mahattha jAvaM Thevei). tyAM mIna teNe te leTane 24 25 bhUI sIdhI. (hAe jAca sarIre sakoriTamalladAme NaM chattaNa':dharijamANe NaM mahayA mahayA

Page #141
... subodhinI TIkA sU. 114 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjava rganam sAt nirmacchati, zrAvastyA nagaryA madhya madhyena. nirgacchati yatra va koSTaka caitya yatra va kezI kumArazramaNaH . , tatrava upAgacchati, kezikumArazramaNasya anti ke dharma zrutvA hRSTa yAvat utthayAH / yAvadevamavAdIta-evaM khalu aha' bhadanta ! nitazaNA rAjJA pradezine rAje parikkhitte pAyacAravihAreNa mahayAM paramagurApariciva rAyamagAyogADhAo AvosAoM nimgacchaI) snAna kiyA yAvat bahumUlyavezaM evaM alpamAvAle AbhUSaNoM se apane zarIra ko alaMkRta kiyA. pazcAt chatradhArI dvArA tAne gaye evaM koraMTapuSpoM kI mAlA se vibhUSita aise chatra se yukta, hA yaha citra sArathi vizAla bhaToM ke vistRta samUha se yukta hokara usa rAjamArga sthita AvAsa se paidala hI nikalA sAtha meM vizAla janamedinI bhI thI. / (sAvatthoe naparoe majjhamajzeNa niggacchai) ina saba se ghirA vaha citra sArathi zrAvastI nagarIke vIcoM bIca mArga se hokara calA (jeNeva koTThae ceie jeNeva. kesikumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchai) calate vaha vahAM pahuMcA jahAM koSThaka catya aura usameM bhI jahA~ kezikumArazramaNa. the (kesikumArasamaNassa aMtie dhamma socA Nisamma hatu jAva uThAe evaM vadhAsI vahAM pahucakara usane kezikumAra zramaNa se dharma kA upadeza sunA aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kiyA sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara vaha Anada se praphullita bana gayA, aura saMtuSTa citta ho gayA yAvat usakA hRdaya pramoda se bhaDa caDagaraviMdaparikkhice pAyacAravihAreNa mahayA purisa vaggurAyarikkhitteM . rAyamaggamogADhAo AvAsAo niggaccha i) snAna yu yAvat mAI bhatavANAM mane apabhAravALAM AbhUSaNe vaDe teNe pitAnA zarIrane alaMkRta karyuM. tyArapachI kereTa puSpa vaDe zobhatuM chatra chatradhArI vaDe tenA upara tANavAmAM AvyuM. A pramANe te citra sArathi vizALa bhaTenA samudAyathI pariveSTita thaIne ne rAjamArga para sthita - AvAsa sthAnathI pagapALA ja ravAnA thaye. tenI sAthe vizALa mAnavasamUha paNa hatA. (sAvasthIe- nayarIe majha majjhaNa nigacchai) mA sapathI vIrajAyeta te sAthi zrAvastI nAnA madhyamA 52 dhane nIjyo. (jeNeva kohae: ceie jeNeva : kesikumArasamaNe teNeva ucAgacchaI) nAna te 'nyA 31deg44 zaitya .. tumane . temA pazu yo zimA2 zrama tA tyAM pazye (kesikumAra samaNassa.. alie dhamma socA Nisamma hatuTTha jAva uhAe jAva evaM vayAsI) tyAM pahoMcIne teNe kezikumAra zramaNa pAsethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLe ane tene hadayamAM - dhAraNa karyo. dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne ane hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne te AnaMdavibhAra thaI gaye ane saMtuSTa cittavALa thaI gaye. yAvatuM tenuM hRdaya prasannatAthI ubharAI gayuM

Page #142
rAjapraznIyaso SummaravamacatermLLE D UBARA ida mahArtha yAvat upanaya iti kRtvA visarjitaH tad gacchAmi khalu he bhadanta ! zvetavikAM nagarIm / prAsAdIyA khalu bhadanta ! *vetapikA nagarI eva' dazanIyA khalu bhadanta ! zvetavikA nagarI, abhirUpA khalu bhadanta ! zvetavikA nagarI, pratirUpA khalu bhadanta ! zvetavikA nagarI, mamasarata khAnu bhadanta ! yUyaM zvetavikAM nagarIm ||muu. 114 // TIkA-'taeNa se' ityAdi tataH gvalu majitazata rAjA agyadA kadAcit mahAthai yAvata-pAva padena 'mahArtha mahAhaM vipulaM rAjAIm' iti saMgrahyate arthastvepI pUrvavad matta hokara uchalane lagA yAvata vaha svataH uThA aura uThakara yAvada usane isa prakAra kahA-(eva khalu aha bhate! jiyasattaNA paesissa ranno ima mahatthaM jAtra uvaNehi ti kaThTha visajie ta gacchAmi Na ahaM bhAte ! seya. viya nayariM) he bhadanta ! mujho jitazatru rAjAne 'pradezI rAjA ke pAsa hai citra ! tuma isa mahAyojana sAdhaka yAvat prAbhRta ko le jAo' esA kaha kara visarjita kiyA hai so he bhadanta ! maiM zvetAMvikA nagarI ko jA rahA h| (pAsAIyA Na bhate ! seyaviyA nayarI, evaMdarisaNijjA bhaMte! seya'viyA nayarI, abhiruvANa bhate! seyaviyA nayarI, paDirUvANaM bhaMte ! seyaMviyA NayarI, samosaraha NaM bhaMte! tumbhe seyaM viyanayariM) he bhadanta! zvetAMvikA nagarI prAsAdIyA hai-he bhadanta ! zvetAMdhikA nagarI darzanIyA hai, he bhadanta ! zvetAMvikA nagarI abhirUpa hai, he bhadanta ! zvetAMvikA nagarI pratirUpA hai ... ataH, he bhadanta ! Apa usa zvetAMvikA nagarI meM pdhaareN| - yAvat te ma sat thayo bhane so thana yAvat taNe bhA prabhArI 4 -(evaM khalu 'ahaM bhAte ! jiyasattuNA paesissa ranno ima mahatthaM jAva uvaNehi tti kaha visanjie tagacchAmiNa aha bhate ! seyaviyanayariM) lata ! bhane zatru rAjAe pradezI rAjAnI pAdhe Ama kahIne javA AjJA karI che ke he citra tame A mahAprayajana sAdhaka yAvat prAbhUtane pradeza rAjA pAse laI jA" te he bhata sadifast nagarI ta23 na ho chu. (pAsAIyANe bhate! seyaMviyA nayarI evaM darisaNijjA Na bhate ! seyaM viyA nayarI, abhiruvANa bhaMte ! seyAviyA nagarI, paDirUvANa. bhAte ! seya viyA NayarI, samosaMrahaNa bhate ! tumbha meyAviya nagari) he mahata! sarilrst nagarI anirupA cha, mata ! shvtaabikA nagarI pratirUpa che. mATe he bhadaMta ! tame zvetAMbikA nagarImAM padhAre

Page #143
subodhinI TIkA sU. 114 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNa nam bodhya iti, etAdRza sajjayati kalpayati, sanjayitvA citra sArathiM zabda. yati, zabdayitvA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIta uktavAn-tva khalu he citra ! zvetavikAM nagarI gaccha, pradezino rAjJaH samIpe idaM mahArtha yAvat. pAbhRtam upanayamApaya, mamamatkartRka pAdagrahaNa praNAma yathA bhaNita yathA ktam-avitatham yathArtham asadigdham suspaSTaM vacana ca vijJApaya=nivedaya, itiH kRtvA ityutta vA visarjitaH / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH jitazatruNA rAjJA visarjita: pradezirAjasamIpe gantum AjJaptaH san' mahArthaM yAvat-mahArthatvAdivizeSaNaviziSTa mAbhUta gRhNAti jitazatro rAjJaH antikAta-samIpAt pratiniSkAti, pratiniSkramya zrAvastyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatra va rAjamArgamaMcagADhaH rAjamArgasthitaA vAsa: mAsAdaH tatra va upAgacchati, tat mahArtha yAvat maharthitvAdivizeSaNaviziSTa prAbhUta' sthApayati, sthApayitvA snAto yAvaccharIra:-'yAvaccharIra'-padena kRtavalikarmA kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH alpamahA_bharaNAlaGkRtazarIra' iti saMgRhyate, arthatveSAM pUrvavad bodhyA, tathA-sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA chatreNa dhriyamANena yuktaH mahA. bhaTacaTakarahandaparikSipto mahApuruSavAgurAparikSiptazca san rAjamArgamavagADhAta AvAsAt nigacchati / 'sakoraNTa'-ityAdi-padAnAmarthaH pUrvavad bodhyH| tataH zrAvastyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena nigachati, nirgatya yatraiva koSThaka' ca tya' . TIkArtha--isa sUtra kA mUlArtha ke ho anurUpa hai,-navara -mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa' meM jo yAvat pada AyA hai usase 'mahaggha', mahAha, vipulaM, rAjAha' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai| ina padoM kA artha yathAsthAna liMkhA jA cukA hai--ataH vaisA hI samajhanA cAhiye. 'hAe jAva sarIre meM jo yAvat pada AyA hai--usase 'kRtabalikarmA, kRtakautukamagalaprAyazcittaH alpamahArghAbharaNAla'kRta' ina pUrvokta padoM kA saMgraha huA hai. inakA artha pahile ke jaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye, haTTa jAva' meM jo yAvat pada AyA hai usase 'tuSTacittAnanditaH, prItimanAH, paramasau.. tha-sA sUtrana TI pramANe 4 cha. "navaraM mahatthaMjAva pAhuDa" bhAre yAvat 56 cha. tethI 'mahandha 'mahAha, vipula rAjAha" mA pani saha . thayo cha. ma pahAnA artha yathAsthAne 25STa 42vAmA bhAvyA cha. 'hAe jAva sarIre' bhAre yAvata paha. tethI 'kRtabalikarmA, kRtakautukamagalapAyazcittaH alpamahA (bharaNAlaMkRta' mA pahonA saMbaDa yA cha. 2mA pahAnA artha paDasAnI bhI samaye naye. 'haTTa jAva' bhAre yAvat 56 cha tethI "tuSTacittAnanditaH, .

Page #144
98 rAjapraznIyasUtre thatrautra kezIkumArazramaNastatra va upAgacchati, ke zikumArazramaNasya antike samIpe dharma zutvA sAmAnyata Akaye. nizamya-vizepano hRdyavadhArya hRSTaH yAvat-hRSTatuSTacittAnanditaHprItimanAH paramasomanasyito harpa yazavizapa dayaH artha: stveSAM pUrva vad bodhyaH, utthayA-utthAnazaktayA gAvada-yAvatpadena-'uttiSThati,utthAya kezina kumAra zrapaNe vikRtva bhAdakSigama iniga karoti,canda ne na nasyati valditA namasyitvA'-iti saMgrAtyam, evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt uktavAn"evaM khalu ahaM bhadanta ! jitazatruNA rAjJA' 'pradezino rAjJaH samIpe idaM mahArthaM yAvata-mahArthatvAdivizeSaNaviziSTa prAbhRtam uenaya' iti kRtvAityuttavA visarjitaH / tat tasmAt kAraNAt khala bhadanta ! gacchAmyaha zvetavikAM nagarIm / he bhadanta ! zvetavikA nagarI khalu prAsAdIyA darzaka janAnAM manaHpramodajanikA'sti ! evam=tathA he bhadanta ! zvetavikA nagarI khalu darzanIyA-pakSaNIyA'sti / he bhadanta ! zvetavikA nagarI khalu abhirUpA-sarvakAlaramaNIyA'sti / he bhadanta ! zvetavikA nagarI khalu patirUpA sarvottamA'sti / ato he bhadanta ! yUyaM zveta vikA nagarI samavasarata Agacchana-iti // m0 114 // manasyito, harSavazavisarpa dahRdayaH' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai. inakA artha pahile jaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye, 'uThAe jAva' meM Agata gAvatpada se uni. SThati, utthAya kezina kumArazramaNa vikRtva AdakSiNapradakSiNa-karoti, candate, namasyati, vanditvA, namasyitvA' isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| darzakajanoM ke mana meM pramodajanaka hai yaha. prAsAdIya zabda kA artha hai / dekhane yogya hai, yaha darzanoya zabda kA artha hai-sarvakAla ramaNIya hai vaha abhirUpa zabda kA artha hai-sarvottama hai yaha pratirUpa zabda kA artha hai|m, 114 / pItimanAH, paramasaumanasthito, harSavaza visarpadahRdayaH' mA pAnI saDa thyo cha. ma pni| ma paDesAMnA mA samanva ya. 'uThAe jAva' mAM re yAvat 56 gAva cha tethI "uttiSThati, utthAya kezina kumArazramaNa vikRtva AdakSiNa pradakSiNaM karoti vandate namasthati, vanditvA, namasyitvA' / paane| saMgraha thaye che. darzako mATe je pradajanaka che-e prAsAdIya zabdano artha thAya che. darzanIya zabdano artha che. jevA yogya. abhirUpa zabdano artha thAya che je sarva kALa ramaNIya che te pratirUpa zabdano artha sarvottama thAya che. sUtra 114

Page #145
subodhinI TIkA sU. 115 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 99 - mUlam - taeNaM se kesI kumArasamaNe citeNaM sArahiNA evaM vutte samANe cittassa sAra hissa eyama; No ADhAi No parijANAi tusiNIe sNcitti| taeNa se citte sArahI kesikumArasamaNaM do. caMpi taccaMpi evaM vayAsI-evaM khalla ahaM bhaMte ! jiyasattuNA raNNA paesisla rapaNo imaM mahattha jAva visajie, taM ceva jAva samosaraha NaM bhaMte ! tubbhe seyaMviyaM NayariM / taeNaM se keplIkumArasamaNe citteNa sArahiNA doccaMpiH taccaMpi. evaM vutte samANe cittaM sArahi eva vayAsI-cittA / se jahAnAmae vaNasaMDae siyA kiNhe kiNho bhAse jAva paDirUve / se gUNaM cittA ! se vaNasaMDe bahUrNa dupayacauppayamiyapasupakkhIsarIsivANaM abhigamaNijje ? hatA ! abhigamaNija / tasiM ca NaM cittA ! vaNasaMDaMsi bahave bhilUgA nAma pAvasauNA parivasAti, jeNaM tesiM bahUNaM dupayacauppayamiyapasu. pakkhisarIsivANaM ThiyANaM ceva maMsasoNiyaM AhAreti ! se gUNaM citto ! se vaNasaMDe tesi NaM bahUrNa dupaya jAva sarIsivANaM abhigamaNijje ? No iNaTre samaSTra ! kamhI ? bhaMte ! sovasagge / evAmeva cittA ! tujhaMpi seyaM viyAe NayarIe paesI nAma rAyA parivasai, ahammie jAva No samma karabharavitti pavattai / taM kahaMNaM ahaM. cittA ! seyaMviyAe nayarIe samosarissAmi ? ||suu0 115 // chAyA-tataHkhalu sa kezIkumArazramaNa: citraNa sArathinA evamuktaH san citramya sAratheretamartha no Adriyate no parijAnAti, tUSNIkaH sntisstthte| . tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezikumArazramaNa dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi

Page #146
rAjapraznIya satra evamabAdIt-evaM valu ahaM bhadanta ! jitazatruNA rAjJA pradezino rAjaiMda mahArtha yAvad visarjitaH, tadeva yAvata samavasarata khala bhadanta! yUyaM zvetavikAM nagarIm / tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH citraNa sArathinA dvitIya 'taeNase kelI kumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se kesIkumArasamaNe) una kezikumAra zramaNa jaba citra sArathI ne aisA kahA-tava ( cissa sArahissa) citra sArathI kA (eyamaDha No aDhAi, No parijANAha, tusiNIe saMciTTai) isa arthako Adara nahIM diyA, use vicAra kA viSaya nahIM banAyA. kintu cupacApa ho rahe (taeNa le citte sArahI kesikumArasamaNa' docca pi taccapi evaM vayAsI) isake bAda citra sArathIne punaHdubArA bhI aura tivArA bhI una kezikumArazramaNa se aisA hI kahA ki (etra khalu aI bhate ! jiyasantuNA raNA pasissa raNo ina mahattha jAva visajie ta ceva jAtra samosaraha NaM bhate ! tumme seyaviya nayariM) he bhadanta ! jitazatru rAjA ke dvArA maiM aisA kahA gayA hUM ki he citra ! tuma isa mahArthAdi vizeSaNoM vAle ghAmRta (bheTa) ko lekara pradezIrAjA ke pAsa jAo so maiM vahAM jA rahA hUM-vaha zvetAMviMkA nagarI darzanIya zrAdi vizeSaNoM vAlI hai ataH vahAM __ padhAre (taeNase kesIkumArasamaNe citteNa sArahiNA do capi tacca pi evaM 'ta eNa se kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha:-(ta eNa) tyA2 pachI (se kesIkumArasamaNe) te zigbhAra zramAne nyAre thisArathI the 2 pramANe 4o tyAre (cittassa sArahissa) sAthinA (eyama No ADhAi, No pArajANAI, tusiNIe saciTThai) mA arthAne Adara Ape nahi, tenA kathana para kaI paNa jAtane vicAra karyo nahi, teo A madhu sAmaNIne bhauna 21 2hyA. (taeNa se cite sArahI kesikumArasamaNa docapi tacApi evaM vayAsI) tyA2 mA citra sAthiye bhI mata bhane zrI0 mata paY zimAra zramaNuna mA prabhArI (evaM khalu ahaM bhate! jiyasattuNA raNA paesissa raNo ima mahattha jAva visajjie ta cetra jAva samosaraha Na bha'te! tumbhe seyaviya nayariM) 3 mahata! tizatru rAjAe mane A pramANe kahyuM che ke he citra! tame A mahArNAdi vizeSaNovALI bheTane laIne pradeza rAjAnI pAse jAve. jethI huM tyAM jaI rahyo chuM. te tAMbiko nagarI zanIya vagaire vizeSavANI che tethI tame paY tyA vayAta. (ta eNa se kesikumArasamaNe cittaNa sArahiNA docca pi taccapi evaM vutta samANe -

Page #147
udhinI TIkA sU. 115 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajoyapradezirAjavaNa'nam 101 mapi tRtIyamapi evamuktaH san citra sArathim evamavAdIt-citra ! sa yathAnAmako vanaSaNDaH syAt kRSNa kRSNAvabhAso yAvatpatirUpaH / atha tUna citra! sa vanaSaNDo bahUnAM dvipadacatuSpadamRgapazupakSisarIsRpANAm abhigamanIyaH ? hanta ! abhigamanIyaH / tasmiMzca gvalu citra ! vanapaNDe bahavo milakA nAma pApazAkunikAH parivasanti / ye khalu bahUnAM dvipadacatuSpadamRgapazupakSisarI sRpANAM sthitAnAmeca mAMsazoNitam AhArayanti / atha nUna citra ! sa vutte samANe citasArahiM evaM vayAsI) tava isa prakAra dubArA tivArA bhI citra sArathI ke dvArA vinanti kiye jAnepara kezikumAra zramaNane una citra sArathI se aisA kahA (cittA! se jahAnAmae vaMNasaDae siyA kiNhe kiNhobhAse jAva paDirUve) he citra ! jaise koI eka banapaDa ho aura vaha kRSNa-kRSNa varNavAlA ho, tathA kRSNa jaisA dikhatA ho (se jUNa cittA se vaNasa De bahUNa dupayacauppayamiyapasupavakhIsarIsivANa' abhigamaNijje) to he cio! kaho vaha aneka dvipada, catuSpada, mRga, pazu pakSI aura sarIsRpa sapa ina sabake gamana ke yoga / hotA hai na ? (hatA abhigamaNijje) hAM bhadanta ! vaha inake gamana ke yogya hotA hai. (tasi ca Na' cittA vaNasasi bahave bhilUgA pAvasauNA parivasati) yadi usa vanasvaDa meM he citra ! aneka pApiSTha bhIla loga jo ki pAradhI hote haiM rahate haiM (je Na tesi bahUNa dupayacauppayamiyapa. supakkhisarIsivANa ThiyANa ceva maMsasoNiya AhAraMti) jo ki vahAM rahe hue una bahuta se dvipada . catuSpada, mRga, pazu, pakSI aura sarIsRpoM ke mAMsa zoNita citta' sArahiM evaM' vayAsI) tyAre te pramANe 00 quta mane trI mata helI citrasAthinI pAct salagIna tene 2mA pramANe pu (cittA ! se jahAnAmae caNasaMDae siyA kaNhe kiNhobhAse jAva paDirUve) yatra ! ma 15 pana57 uAya mane te pazuvarNapANI DAya, tema 45o sAgata rAya (se jUNa cittA se caNasaDe bahaNa' 'dupayacauppayamiyapasupavakhosarIsivANa abhigamaNijje) tara yiMtra ! 4 te vana ghaji dvipo, yatupaho, bhRga, pazuoM pakSIo ane sarIsRpa A badhAne mATe gamana karavA egya hoya ke nahi ? abhigamaNijje) hAlata ! te temanA bhATe gamana yoJya gAya cha. (tasi ca Na cittA vaNasaMDasi bahave bhilUgA pAvasauNA parivasaMti) mane te vanamA & [yatra ! ne ! pApiSTa [AN lIyo 24tA Doya (je Na tesiM vahaNaM dupaya cauppayamiyapasupakkhisarI sivANa' ThiyANa' ceva mara saNiyaM AhAraiti) ane teo tyAM rahenArA te ghaNuM dvipade catuSpade, mRga pazuo ane sarIsRpanA

Page #148
102 rAjapraznIyasatre banapaNDasteSAM calu bahUnAM dvipada yAtrata-saromapANApa abhigamanIyaH ? no ayamarthaH samarthaH / kasmAt ? bhadanta ! sopa margaH: ? evameva citra ! yuSmAkamapi zvetavikAyAM nagaryA pradezI nAma rAjA parivamati, adhArmiko yAvat, no samyakakara bharattiM pravata yati / tat kathaM khalu aha nitra ! zvetavikAyAM nagaryA mamabasAriSyAmi // 0 115 // TIkA--'taeNase' ityAdi tataH gbala ma kezIkumArazramaNaH citreNa lAradhinA evam ukta. prakAreNa uttaH sana citrasya sArathe: etamartha ='yaya vetavikAyAM nagaryA kA AhAra karate hoM, kyA aisI sthiti meM (se zRga cittA! se vaNasaMDe tesiM bahA dupaya jAba sarIsivANa abhigamaNijje? he cice! vaha vanapaNDa una aneka dvipada yAvat : rIsRpoM ke liye abhigamanIya ho sakatA hai ? (No iNaDe sama) he bhadanta ! aisI sthiti meM vaha unake liye abhi gamanIya nahIM ho sakatA hai| (kamhA) he citra ! vaha unake liye abhiga manIya-praveza ke yogya-kyoM nahIM ho sakatA hai ? (posagge) kyoM ki he bhadanta ! vaha vanapaNDa vighnasahita hai| (ebAmeva cittA ! tujjhApi seyaM viyAe NayarIye paelI nAma rAyA parivasaha, ammie jAca No samma kabharavitti pavAi--ta kaha cittA seyAviyAe nayarIe samosarissAmi) isI taraha se he citra ! tumhAre liye zvetAMtrikA nagarI meM pradezI rAjA rahatA hai vaha adhArmika hai yAvat prajAjanoM se kara-Teksale kara bhI unakA acchI taraha se pAlana popaNa nahIM karatA hai| to he citra! usa zvetAMvikA nagarI meM hama loga kaise AveM bhAM mane tino mA2 42 jAya to zu. mevI paristhitimA (seM pUNa cittA ! se vaNanaTe tesiM vahaNa dapaya jAtra marilivANaM abhigamaNijje ?) huM citra ! te vanakhaMDa te ghaNe dvipade yAvata, sarisRpa mATe abhigamanAya arthAta viyara! 42vA yA1-29I zAya? (No haNa sama) mahata ! mevI thaatmAM te temanA mATe abhigamanIya thaI zake tema nathI. ( 1) ha citra ! te temanA bhATe 2 nigamanIya-viya 42vA yogya-bha nathI ? (socasamge) bhau mata ! te vana vina sahita cha. (ebAmeva cittA ! tujjhapi seya viyAe NayarIe paesInAma rAyA paricasai, ahammie jAva No samma karabharavitti pavattA ta kaha NaM aha. cittA seya viyAe nayarIe samosarissAmi) mA prabhAra ja citra ! tamAre mATe tAMbikA nagarImAM pradeza rAjA rahe che. te adhArmika che yAvata prajA pAsethI kara-Tekasa laIne paNa temanuM pAlana-rakSaNa sArI rIte karato nathI. to evI sthitimAM huM tAMbikA nagarImAM kevI rIte jaI zakuM chuM. ?

Page #149
subodhinI TIkA su. 115 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam samavasarata'-itthaM rUpam artham no Adriyate-no AdaraviSayatvena hRdikaroti. ataeva--no parijAnAti vicAravipayatvena etamartha na svIkaroti, tata eva tRpNIkA avalambitamaunabhAvaH san sntisstthte| tataH "khalu la citra: sArathiH kezakumArazramaNa dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi dvitrivAram evam avAdIt -evaM khalu aha bhadanta.! jitazANA rAjJA-ityAdi-samavasarata khala bhadanta ! yUyaM zvetavikoM nagarIm ityantam / vAkya pUrva sUtre gatam-myArtharatata eva yodhyaH-iti / tataH slu ke zIkumArazramaNaH citreNa sArathinA dvitIya mapi tRtIyamapi-vikRtvo'pi trikRtvo'pi evamuktaH san citraM sArathimevaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIta uktavAna-sa yathAnAmako vanapaNDaH syAta, kRSNa-kRSNavaNaH kRSNAvabhAsa:-kRSNa ica avabhAsate na tu vastutaH kRSNaH evN| yAvata-yAvatpadena-nIlo nIlAvabhAse harito haritAvabhAsaH zIta:: zItovabhAsaH snigdhaH snigdhAvabhAsaH tIvaH tIvrAvabhAsaH kRSNaH kRSNacchAyo nIlo nIlacchAyo harito haritacchAyaH zItaHzItacchAyaH snigdhaHsnigdhacchAyaH tIvaH nIcchAyaH ghana kaTita karacchAyo ra yo mahAmebanikurambabhUtaH prAsAdI-yo. darzanIyaH abhirUpaH' iti saMgrAhyam / tyaa-prtiruupH| artha stveSAmau pAnika-. mutrasyAsmatkRtAyAM poyuupvrpinniittiikaayaamvlokniiyH| atha nUna citra! vanapaNDo TIkArtha isakA isa mUlArtha ke jaisA hI hai-navara - kiNhobhAse jAva paDirUve)meM AyA huA yAvata pada se yahAM 'nIlo, nIlAvabhAso, harito, haritAvabhAsaH, zItaH, zItAvabhAsaH snigdha snigdhavabhAsaH, tIvaH, tItrAvabhAsaH, kRSNaH, kRSNacchAyo, nIlo, nIlacchAyo, harito, haritacchAya:, zItaH, zItacchAyaH, snigdhaH snigdhacchAyaH, tIva:, tIvracchAyaH, ghana. kaTitakaTacchAyo, ramyo, mahAmeghanikurambabhUtaH prAsAdIyo, darzanIyaH abhirUpa:' yaha pATha saMgRhIta huA hai| ina padoM kA artha aupapAtikamUtra kI poyUpavarSiNI TIkA meM hamane spaSTa kiyA hai ataH vahIM se jAna lenA ___TArtha:-pAna bhUdArtha prabhA / che. 'navaraM' 'kiNhobhAse jAva paDirUve' bhAre yAvat pa6 mAve che. tethI mI "nIlo, nIlovabhAso, harito, haritAvabhAsaH, zItaH zItAvabhAsaH, snigdhaH, snigdhAvabhAsaH, tIvraH, tIvrAtrabhAsaH, kRSNaH, kRSNacchAyo, nIlo, nIlacchAyo, harito, haritacchAyaH, zItaH, zItacchAya: rinagdhaH snigdhaM chAyaH, tIvaH tIvrachAyaH, dhanavaTiravaTa chAyo, samyo, mahAmedhani kurambabhUtaH. prAsAdIyo, 'darzanIyaH, abhirUpa: pAine sAI thayo cha. A pAThane artha ame "papAtika sUtra'nI pIyUSavarSiNI TIkAmAM spa karyo che.

Page #150
6.04 rAjaprazrIyasUtre bahUnAMdagAva abhigamanIyaH gantu yogyo bhaveta ?, itthaM kezikumArabhramaNasya vacanaM zrutvA citra: prAha-hanta ! abhigamanIyaH = gantu yogyAM bhavetsa vanaNDa iti punaH ke zikumArabhramaNaH pRcchati - he citra ! tasmina pUrvokta ca khalu vanaDe kAlajAtIyA: 'nAma' uni saMbhAvanAryA pApasARRnikA= pApiSThAH vyAyAH parivasanti ye khalu teSAM bahUnAM dviSacatuSpada pakSasthitAnAmetra mAMgagoNitaM =mAni zoNitAni ca mahArayanti bhuJjate / atha nUnaM citra ! sa banavaNDa: khannAM dvipadyAva sarIsRpANAm sarpANAm abhigamanIyo bhaven ? citra:mAha-ayamayI = dvipadAdIna tanavezapo'rtha : no samarthana yogyaH, sa na pa na yAMgya iti bhAvaH kezI pRcchati kasmAt kasmAt kAraNAt sa vanapaNDaH praveSTuM na yogyaH ? citraH mAha he bhadanta ! paNDaH vighnmditH| tataH kezImAhahe citra ! yathA sa vanapaNDasteSAM dvipadAdInAM praveSTuM na yogyaH, anena prakAreNa zvetavizA nagaryapi maveSTuna yogya tatra zvetatrikAyAM nagaryA yunmArka dezo nAma rAnA parivamati, adhArmiko yAta no sampa karabharavRtti pravarttayati / yAvatpadena adharmiSThaH anugaH' ityAdi padAni saMgrAdhyANi tAni ca - ekazatatamamutre vilokanIyAni / artho'pi nayeva vi kniiyH| tat kathaM khalu ahaM citra ! zvetavikAyAM nagaryA samavasaricyAmi= AgamiSyAmi ? // mR0 115 // nas= mUlam -- taNaM se citte sArahI kesi kugArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI kiM NaM bharate ! tubhaM paesiNA rannA kAyacvaM ? asthi NaM bhate ! seya viyAe nagarIe anne bahave Isaratalavara jAva satthavAhappabhiiyo je Dj devANuppiyaM vaMdissaMti jAva pajjuvAsissati viulaM asaNaM pANaM cAhiye, 'ahammie jAva' meM bhAyA huA yAvat pada se 'adharmiSThaH armAnugaH ' ityAdi padoM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| ina padoMkA artha 101 sUtra meM likhA gayA haiM // mu0 115 // methI nijJAsuyoge tyAMthI artha lagI hovo, leDo, "ahammie jAva" bhAM yAvat yaha che tethI "udhArmiSThaH, adharmAnugaH' vagere yahonA saMgraha thayo che. A pAnA artha 101mAM sUtramAM spaSTa karavAmAM Avye che. 5115aa

Page #151
subodhinI TIkA' .sU. 116 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam . . .. 105 khAimaM sAima paDilAbhilati, pADihArieNa pIThalagalejjAsaMpha. thAraeNaM uvnimNtistNti| taeNa-se kesIkumArasamaNe cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI aviAI cintA ! jANislAmo // sU0 116 // chAyA--tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH zina kumArazramaNamevamavA. - dIva-kiM khalu bhadanta ! 'yumAkaM pradezinA rAjJA kartavyam ? santi khalu bhadanta ! zvetavikAyAM nAyAm anye bahava Izvaratalabara-yAvatsArthavAhaprabhRtayaH, ye khalu devAnupriya' bandiSyanti namasyidhyanti yAvat paryupAsiSya nte, vipulam azana pAna khAdha svAya pratilambhayiSyanti, pratihArikeNa pITha. ma 'taraNa' se citta- sArahI', ityAdi / mUtrArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se citro sArahI kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM kyAsI) usa citra sArabhine kezikumArazramaNa se aisA kahA--( kiNa bhate ! tubha paesiNAM rannA kAgava) hai bhadanta ! Apako pradezI rAjA: se kyA tAtparya hai (seya vidyAe nayarIe anne bahave ImAratalavara jAva satyavAhapabhiIo je Na devANuppiya budismati gama sistati jAna pajjuvAmissati, "viula asaNaM paNaM khAima sAima paDilAbhisaMti) zvetAMdhikA nagarI meM aura bhI bahuta sI Izvara talaghara yAvat sArthavAha Adi haiM jo Apa devAnumiya ko vandanA kareMge, namaskAra kareMge yAvat paryupAsanA kareMge eva vipula, azana se pAna se khAdima se aura svAdima se Apa ko pratilAbhita kreNge| (paDihAreNa pIr3haphalaga se jAsaMthAraeNaM uvanimatistaMni) evaM samarpaNIya - 'tae Na se citta sArahI' ityAdi.. sUtrArtha -(tae Na) tyA2 pachI (se citta sArahI kesi kumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI) te citra sAthiye zibhA2 abhane yA aMbhA yu (kiM Na bhate / "tumbha paesiNI rannA kAya) ai mata ! zrIna pradeza 2 : sAtha zI nizmata cha ? (seya viyAe nayarIeM anne vahave IsaratalabarajAva satthavA ppabhiIo je Na devANuppiya bAdisati Nama sismoti jAba pajjuvAsiM'ssati viula asaNa pANa khAima' sAima paDilAbhisati) dirl megarImAM bIjA ghaNA Izvara, talavara cAvatuM sArthavAha vagere che ke je Apa devAnupriyaMne vaMdana karaze namaskAra karaze yAvatuM patyuM pAsanA karaze. ane vipula azanathI, bhanithI, mAhImathI bhane svAmiyI mApazrIna pratikSAmita 42ze. (DihAreNaM pIr3ha. "phalAsekjAsaMthAraeNaM ucanimaMtistaMti) bhane samaya pI 584 zayyA

Page #152
rAmapramIyamure phalakazayyAsastArakeNa upanimantrayiSyanti / tataH khalu sa kezIkumArabhramaNaH vitra sArathimevamavAdIta-api ca citra / jJAsyAmaH // sU0 116 // TIkA-'taeNaM se' ityAdi-- TIkA-- tataH khalu sa citraH sAradhiH kezina' kumArazramaNam evam vakSyamANapakAreNa avAdI-uktavAn-ki khalu bhadanta / yuSmAkaM pradezinA rANA kartavyam=pradezino rAjJaH sakAzAd bhavatAM nAsti kincit pryojnmityrthH| he bhadanta / zvetavikAryA nagaryA khalu bhanye yahavaH Izvaratalabara yAvatmArthavAhaprabhRtayaH santi / atra 'yAvat'-padena- 'gADambikakauTumpike patisenApati-' iti saMgrAhyam / ye IzvarAdayaH khalu devAjupriya bandiSyantestoSyanti namaSyanti-praNatA bhaviSyanti, yAvat thAvatpana--saskArayi. jyanti sammAnayiSyanti, kalyANa maGgalaM daivata caityam-iti saMgrAhayam / ta --satkArayiSyanti abhimukhagamanAdinA, sammAnacityanti--vasatimdAnAdinA, tathA-'kalyANa kalyANasvarUpA, mAlamaGgalasvarUpam daivatampIThaphalakazayyAsaMstAraka grahaNa karane ke liye Apase mArthanA kareMge / (taevaM se kesIkumArasamaNe bica sArahi evaM vyAsI) taya kezIkumArazramaNa ne citra sArathIse isa prakAra kahA (avi AipitA jANi sAmo) he citr| vicAra kreNge| TIkArya spaSTa hai. navara 'kalavara nAva satyavAha' meM Agata yAvat padase yahAM 'mADapika-kauTumbi kebhyazreSThisenApati' pATha kA grahaNa huA hai| 'Nama sissaMti jAva pajjuvAsaMti' meM Agata yAvat pada se 'satkArayiSyanti. sammAnayiSyanti, kalyANa magalaM devata' daityam' isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| abhimukhagamanAdi dvArA jo sammAna pradarzita kiyA jAtA hai usakA nAma saskAra hai, vasati Adi ke dene se jo bhakti pradarzita kI jAtI hai usakA senA24 ag 42vA mApane vinatI 42). ( eNa' se kesIkumArasamUNe vicaM sArahi evaM nayAsI) tyAre zizubhA2 prabho yina sAthine mA prabhA2.6 / (aviAI cittA jANissAmo) zira ! piyA2 rI ! ' TArtha:-pATa cha. navaraM "talapara jAva satyavAha" bhane yAvat // bhAva cha, tethI mahI 'mAGavikakombithebhyazreThisenApati' pAine thayo cha. 'NamaMsissaMti jAva pajjuvAsissati' bhAM mAvA yAkta padayI 'satkAra yiSyanti, sammAnayi yanti, kalyANa magala daivataM caityam" sA pAnA saMgraha thayo che. abhimukha gamana-vagere vaDe je sanmAna ApavAmAM Ave che tenuM nAma sarakAra che. nivAsa mATe sthAna vagere ApIne je bhakti pradarzita karavAmAM Ave

Page #153
. . sudhinI TIkA sU. 516 muryAbhadevasya pUrva bhannajIvapradezirAjavarNanam .. 207 dharma devasvarUpam, caitya =citti viziSTajJAna', tayA yukta sarvathA vishissttjnyaanvnt| mityarthaH, iti buddhayA paryupAsiyante seviyante / ladhA-vipula pracuram azana pAna khAgha khAdya pratilambhaSidhyanti-padAsyanti / tathA-prAlihArikaNa-punaH - samarpaNIyena pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstAraNa-pIThaphalakAdayaH prAgvyAkhyAtAH, teSI / samAhArastena upanimantrayiSyanti-pratihArika pIThaphalakazavyAsastArakaca / prahItu bhavanta praarthyissynti-iti| tataH khalu sa kezIkumArazramaNaH citra sAra- . / thim evam anena prakAreNa avAdI-uktavAn-'avibhAI'-api ca citr| hAsyAmaH-vicArayiSyAmaH iti // 70 116 / / .. mUlam --taeNaM se citte sArahI kesikumArasamaNaM vaMdai namasai, kelista kumArasamaNasta aMtiyAo koTrayAo ceiyAo paDiNikkhamai, jeNeva sAvatthI NayarI jeNeva rAyamaggamogADhe AvAleM teNeva uvAgacchaI, koDaMbiyapurise sahAvei, sadAvittA evaM kyAlI. khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ghAugdhaMTa Asaraha juttAmeva uvaTUveha, jahA seyaMviyAe NayarIe Niggacchai taheva jAva vasamANe kuNAlAMjaNavayassa: majjhaH majjheNaM jeNeva keiyaaddhe jeNeka seyaviyAM NayarI jeNeva miyavaNe ujANe teNeva uvAgacchai, ujANapAlae sadAbei, sadAvittA evaM kyAsI- jayA NaM devANuppiyA! pAsAvaJcijje kesI nAma kumArasamaNe puDhavA. Nupuci caramANe gAmANugAma dUijamANe ihamAgacchijjA tayA NaM tubbhe devANuppiyo kesikumArasamaNa vaMdijAha namaMsijAha vaMdittA nama sittA ahApaDi rUvaM uggaha aNujANejAha, paDihArieNaM pIDha. phalaga jAva uvanima tijAha, eyamoNattiya khippAmeva paJcapiNe jaah| nAma sanmAna hai. zvetAMbikA nagarI ke loga Apa kalyANasvarUpa haiM, magasvarUpa haiM dharmaH devasvarUpa haiM tathA caitya viziSTa jJAnavAna aisA mAnakara ApakI sevA kreNge|s.116|| che tenuM nAma sanmAna che. zvetAMbikA nagarInA leke ApazrI ne kalyANa svarUpa maMgaLavarUpa temaja tyaviziSTa jJAnavAnuM mAnIne ApanI sevA karaze. zasa. 116 .... . .

Page #154
108 rAjapraznIyasUtra taeNaM te ujjANapAlagA citroNaM sAhiNA evaM vuttA samANA haTa, tuTra jAra hiyayo kazyalapariNahiya jAba evaM vayAsI-tahatti aNAe viNaeNaM ghayaNaM paDisuNaMti // sU0 117 // .. chAyA-tataH khallu sa citraH sArathiH kezikumArazramaNa' vandate namaH sthati kezinaH kumArazramaNamya antikA koSTakAta caityAta pratiniSkAmati,.. thatra ca zrAvastI nagarI yatraiva rAjamArgamavagAhaH AvAlastatra va upAgacchati kauTumcikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA eksavAdIt-kSipameva bho devAnuH bhiyAH ! cAturghaNTam azvastha yuktameva upasthApayana, yaMthA zvetavikAyA. (taeNa) isake bAda (se cittaM sArahI) usa citra sArathIne (kesi: kumArasamaNa badai namasai) kezIkumAra zramaNa-ko bandanA kI aura namaskAra kiyA (kesirasa kumArasamaNarasa atiyAo koThyAo ceiyAyo paDinikakhamaI), pazcAtU meM vaha kezIkumAra zramaNa ke pAsa se aura usa koSThaka caitya se calA : bhAyA. (jeNeca lAvatthI NayarI jeNeca rAyamaggamogADha AvAse teNeva uvA- " gacchai) Akara baha jahA~ zrAvastI jagI thIM evaM usameM jisa tarapha sanA mArga para sthita AvAsa thA vahAM para AyA. (koDa biyapurise sadAveha) vahAM Akara ke unane kauTubika AjJAkArI puruSoM ko bulAyA' (saMdIvitA evaM kyAsI) bulAkara unase aisA. kahA-(vippAmeva mI devANuppiyA! cAugghaTa bhAsaraha junAmeva uvaveha)"he - devAluniyoM ! tuma loga zIghra cAra ghaMTo vAle azvaratha ko taiyAra karake le AoM, (jahA leyaviyAe NayarIe niggacchA. ta eNa se citte ! sArahI' ityaadi| sUtrArtha -(ta eNa) tyA2, 57 (se ciMtte sArahI) ta , yisAyIme : (kaisikumArasamaNa baMdai namasaha) zrIbhAra abhane vana tebha nama242 4yA. : (kesissa kumAramaNassa aMtiyAo-kohayAo ceDyAo paDinikkhamai) yAra pachI, te kezIkumAra zramaNa pAsethI ane te kepTaka cItyamAMthI bahAra AvI gayo. ' (jeNeva sAvatthI NayarI jeNeva ,rAyamasAlomADhe AvArate teNeva uvAgajchaI) AvIne te jyAM zrAvatI nagarI hatI ane temAM paNa jyAM rAjamArgo para sthita ; nivAsasthAna utu tyA 25vyo. (koDAMvidhArise sahAneDa) tyAM.. paicIna--- homa 53SAne mAjJArI pu3vAne mArAvyA (sadA vittA evaM vayAsI) mAsA - vAna tamane pramANe (vippAmeva bho- devANuppiyA! cAuNTa Asaraha, juttAmeva uhaveha) hevAnupriyo ! tabhI satvare yA2 ghaTAsAthI yukta Mandirtamansar

Page #155
ha ... subodhinI TIkA jhU. 117 sUryAzadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam nagaryA nirgacchati tathaiva yAbad basan kuNAlAjanapadasya madhyamadhyena yA va kekayA yatra va zvetavikA nagarI yatraiva mRgavanam udyAna tauva upAgagacchati, udyAnapAlakAn. zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIla-yadA khalu devA. nupriyAH / pApityIyaH kezInAmakumAra zramaNe: pUrvAnuyA caran grAmAnugrAma'dravan ihogacchet, tadA khallu yUyaM devAnupriyAH ! kezikumArazramaNa taheva jAva vasamANe kuNAlA jaNavayasta majjhamajheNa jeNeva ke iyaaddha jeNeva se yAviyA gayarI jeNeva miyavaNe ujANe teNeva uvAgacchaI) yahAM se Age citra sArathI jisa prakAra zvetAbikA nagarI le nikala kara, kuNAlA janapada (deza) meM sthita zrAvastI nagarI AyA, usI prakAra vaha zrAvasto nagarI. se bhI nikalakara kekayAI janapada meM sthita zvetAvikA nagarI meM pahuMcA. isaliye yahAM para pUrva kI taraha se hI samagra pATha saMgRhIta karanA cAhiye. isI bAta ko sUcita karane ke liye 'jahA seya vidhAe gayarIe nniggcchii| ityAdi yaha pATha kahA gayA hai. arthAt vaha citrasArathi jisa prakAra se .: zvetAMyikA nagarI se nikalatA hai, usI prakAra se yAvat mArga meM paDAva DAlatA. hubhA vaha kuNAlA janapada ke madhyamadhya se hotA huA jahAM kekayA thA aura jahAM zvetAMyikA nagarI thI aura usa meM bhI jahAM mRgavana nAma kA ..... udyAna thA vahAM AyA (ujANapAlae sahAvei) vahA~ Akara ke usane udyA napAlo ko bulAyA.. (sadAvittA evaM vayAnI) vahAM Akara ke. usane aisA ...kahA-(jayA Na devANuppiyA! pAsAvacijje ke sI nAma kumArasamaNe pubvA . 125 yAra 4zana sain (jahA seya viyAe NarIe. niggacchaiH taheva 'jAva pasamANe kuNAlA jaNavayassa majjhamajjhaNa: jeNeva keiMya addha jeNeva seyaMviyA NayarI jeNeva miyavaNe ujjANe, teNatra uvAgacchai) mahAthI te citrasArathI pahelAM jema te tAMbikAnagarIthI nIkaLIne kuNAlA, janapadamAM sthita zrAvastI nagarImAM AvyuM hatuM, temaja te zrAvastI nagarIthI bahAra nIkaLIne kekayA. janapadamAM sthita zvetAMbikA nagarImAM pahoMce ahIM te pramANe ja varNana samajI sevu naye. se vAtana. manAvakA bhATe 1 'jahI seyaviyAe NayarIe Nigaccha' vagere pAThane ullekha karavAmAM AvyuM che. eTale ke te citra sArathi jema tA. - ki nagarIthI nIkaLe che, te pramANe ja yAvatuM mukAma karate te kuNalA janapadanA ekaDama madhyamAM pasAra thaIne jayAM kekaryAddhamAM thatAMbikA nagarI hatI ane temAM . .4yAM bhRgavana nAme udhAna tu tyA mAvyA. (ujANapAlae sahAvei), tyA mAvAne to dhAna pAsa masAnyo. (sAvittA evaM bayAsI). mArAvIna. mA. . prabhAe yu. (jayA Na devANupiyA! pAsAvaJcijje kesI nAma kumArasamaNe --20.. .. .

Page #156
w w r rAjazrI vandadhva' namasyata, vandittvA namasthitvA yathApratirUpam avagraham anujJApayata, mAtihArikeNa pITha - phalaka - yAvat upanimantrayata, etAmajJiptika kSiprameva pratyarpayata - ! tataH khalu te udyAnapAlakAH citreNa sArathinA evamukAH santo hRSTatuSTa yAvadiyAH karatalaparigRhIta yAvat evamavAdIttatheti, AjJAyA vinayena vacana pratizRNvanti // sU0 117 // putri caramANe, gAmAzugAma duijamANe ihamApacchilA. tayANaM tugbhe devA zuppiyA! ke sikumArasamaNa va dijjaha) he devAnupriyoM / jaba pArzvanAtha bhagavAna paraparA meM vicarane vAle kezI nAmake kumArazramaNa pUrva sAdhu paramparA ke anusAra vicarate hue tathA eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vihAra karate hue yahAM para padhAre, taba tuma he devAnupriyo ! kezikumAra zramaNa ko vandanA karanA ( namaH sijjAha ) namaskAra karanA. ( vaMdittA namasitA mahApaDirUtra' uggahaM aNujjAjjAH) vadanA namaskAra kara phira tuma unheM sAdhukalpAnusAra vasati meM nivAsa karane ke liye AjJA de denA (pADihArieNa pIThaphalaga jAva ubanimaMtijjAha) aura samarpaNIya pIThaphalaka Adi jaisA meM cAhe vaisA tuma unheM dene kI prArthanA karanA. (eyamANatiya vipAmeva paJcaSpiNe jAha) bAda meM merI isa AjJA ko jaba pIche zIghra lauTAnA - arthAt jaba kezi kumAra zramaNa A jAve- taba tuma unake AgamanAdi ke vRttAnta kI hameM zIghra hI khabara denA: (tapUrNa te ujjANapAlagA citeNa sArahiNA evaM butA samANA hahatuGa jAva hipayA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva evaM vayAsI - tahasi putrANupuci caramANe, gAmANugAma dUijmANe imAgacchiujA, tayANa' tumbhe devANupiyA ke sikumArasamaNaM va dijjaha) vAya pArzvanAtha bhagavAnanI para'parAmAM vicaraNu karanArA kezI pUrva sAdhu para parA mujakha vicaraNu karatAM karatAM temaja eka gAmathI bIje gAmagAMvahAra karatAM karatAM ahIM padhAre tyAre he devAnupriye ! tame sau kezikumAra zramaNane vaMdana karo ( namaH sijjAha) * namaskAra 42 (vadittA namasattA ahAparuiva uraMgaha aNujjANejjAha ) bahanA tebhana namasra arIne tame temane sAdhu cAnubhAra basatIbhAM nivAsa 12vAnI mAjhA AzI. ( paDihArieNaM pIThaphalaga jAva u nima tinjAha ) bhane samarpaNIya pITha vagere ? vastunI" teyozrI bhAgaNI 4rai te vastu N nabhe tebhane namrapaNe samarpitaH 12 . (eyamANAntiya khiyA~ maitraH pacapijjAha ) ane kyAre mAdhuH tha nayatyAre' ta' bhaneH ziSThubhAra zramadhunI gaDI'' padhAramAnI mara Apale (tae NaM te ujjANapAlagA citte sArahiNA evaM ghunsA samANAH hahatuH jAtraH hiyayAH karayalaparigahiyeM jAva nAme zramaNa 7 "

Page #157
subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 154 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 1" TIkA-'taeNa se' isthAdi-tataH khalu sa citrAsArathi:kezikumArazramaNa candate namaspati, vandityA namasthitvA kezinaHkumArazramaNasya antikAta samIpAt, tadanukoSThakAccaityAcca pratiniSkAmati-nissarati. pratiniSkramya yatra va zrAvastI nagarI yaMtra va ca rAjamArgamagATaH AvAsaH, tatra va upA. gacchati, upAgatya kauTumpikapuruSAn bhRtyAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA eka.. mavAdIta-bho devAnumiyAH ! cAturghaNTa caturghaNTavibhUSitam azvaratha yukta meva-yojitAzvameva upasthApayata upasthita kuruta / ito'gre yathAzvetavikAyA nagaryA niramRtya citraH sArathiH kuNAlA janapade zrAvastyAM nagaryA , tathaiva sa zrAvastyA nagaryA api nirasRtya kekayAda janapade zvetavikAyo nagaryA ca. gtH| ato'tra pUrva vadeva samagraH pAThaH saMgrAhyaH / amumevArthamUca. yitumAha-'yathA zvetavikAyA nagaryA nirgacchati, tathara yAvat vasan kuNA. hAjanapadasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva kekayAI yauva zvetavikA nagarI yatrava magavagam udyAna satraiva upAgacchattIti / satra mRgavane udyAne upAgatya sa adhAnapAlakAn zabdayati Ahayati, zabdayisvA evamavAdIt-bho devAnu: miyAH ! yadA khalu pApityIyA pArzvanAthatI karaparamparAyo saMjAtaH kezI nAma kumArazramaNaH pUrvAnupUrvyA pUrvasAdhuparamparayA paran vicarana grAmAnugrAmamU-ekasmAda grAmAdanantarasthita grAma dravama-karaneNa bAcchana . zvetavikAyAM nagaryAm Agacchet AyAta. tadA khalu yUyaM devAnupiyA kezikumArazramaNa' bandavaM namasyata vanditvA namayitvA, yathAmatirUpa sAdhukalpAnusArama avagraha asato nivAsAmAjJAM anujJApayala-apa yata, ANAe viNa eNaM ayaNaM paDisaNeti) citra sArathI ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe gaye ve ughAnapAla hRSTatuSTa yAvat hRdaya hue aura donoM hAtha joDakara baDe vinaya ke sAtha yAvat isa prakAra se bole-he svAmin ! ApakI AjJA hameM pramANa haiM arthAt Apane kahA hai hama vaisA hI kareMge isa prakAra apanI ora se svIkRti ke vacana kahakara unhoMne citra sArathI kI AjJA ke vacanoM ko svIkAra kara liyaa| . evaM vayAsI-tahatti ANAe viNayeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNeti) yasAthI mA pramANe AjJApita thayelA te udyAnapAlake haTa-tuSTa yAvatu hRdayavALA thayA ane bane hAtha joDIne vinamratApUrvaka A pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke he svAmin ! ApazrInI AjJA mArA mATe pramANarUpa che. eTale ke ApazrIe je pramANe AjJA karI che ame yathA samaca temaja AcarIzuM. A pramANe potAnA taraphathI svIkRtinAM qyanA. tabhI mitrasAthinI mAjJAna sIrI. sIdhI. . . . . .

Page #158
- rAjapraznIyasUtre tathA-pratihArikeNa=punaH samapaNIyena pITha phalaka yAvat-pIThephalakAzayayA. sastArakeNa upanimantrayata. prAtihArika pIThaphalakAdika yathA ma gRhNIyAt tathA ta ke zikumArazramaNa prArthayatetyarthaH / evaM kRtvA patAm aAjJaptikA nimameva pratyarpayata kezikumArazramaNasya AgamanAdivRttAnta'- mahya' limameva sUcayateti / tataH khalu te udyAnapAlakA: citraNa sArathinA * evamuktAH santaH haSTatuSTayAvadayA: hRSTatuSTacittAnanditAH prItimanasaH paramasaumanasthitAH hapaMkzavisarpa dayAH, karatalaparigRhIta yAvat-yAvatpadena-'dazanavaM zira Avata mastake aJjaliM kRtvA' iti saMgrAhyam, hRSTatuSTetyAdipadAnAM karatachetyAdipadAnAM cArthaH pUrvavad bodhyaH, evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa' avAdIta= uktavAn-tatheti he devAnupriye ! yathA yUyamAjJApayanti tathaiva samAcariSyAmaH iti / eSa svIkAravacanamuktvA te udyAnapAlakAstasya citrasAratheH AjJAyA vacana vinayena pratizRNvanti svIkurvanti-iti ||snuu0 117 // ... mUlam-taeNaM se citte sArahI jeNeva seyaMbiyA gayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, seyaviyaM nayAra majjha majjheNaM aNupavisai, jeNeva pae. sissa raNo gihe jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, turage NigiNhAi, raha Thavei, rahAo paJcoruhai, taM mahatthaM jAva geNhai, jeNeva paelI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, paesi rAyaM karayala TIkA mUlArya ke anurUpa hI hai, navara' 'hatu jAva hiyayA' meM jo yAvat pada AyA hai usase yahAM 'dRSTatuSTacittAnanditAH, prIti manasaH, paramasaumanasthitAH, harSavazavisarpadayAH' yaha pATha gRhIta huA hai, tathA 'karatalaparigRhIta' ke yAvatpada se 'dazanakha zira Avatta masta ke aMjali kRtvA' isa pATha kA grahaNa huA hai, ina pAThoM ke padoM kA pahile artha kahe huve artha ke anusAra hI hai // 117 // ___ -mA sUtratA bhUsA prabhArI cha. 'navara' "taha jAva hiyayA" bhAre yAvat 54 mA tethI "dRSTalaSTacittAnanditAH, prItimanasaH paramasaumanasthitAH, havazavisarpadayA" mA pani saya thayo cha. tabhA "pharatalaparigRhIta'. nA yAvat 54thI "dazanakha zira Avatta mastake aMjaliM kRtvA" mA pAunu a yayuH 2. At pAnA pahanA artha . paDadA bhArI 2508 42vAmA mAvye! che te pramANe ma bharavAya: // 10 117 // .

Page #159
subodhinI TIkA sU. 118 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNaM gam 113 jAva baDAdetA mahatva jAya uNe : taeNaM se paesI rAyA cittassa sArahissA taM mahatvaM jAva paDicchA, cittaM sArahi sakArei sammANei paDivisajjei / laeNaM se cita lArahI paraliNA raNNA visajie samANe hajAba hithae paelista ranno aMtiyAo paDi Nikhamai, jeNeva cAumghaMTe Alarahe teNeka ubAgacchai, cAugghaMTe AsarahaM dUrUhaha, viyAe nayarIe majjhamajheNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchada, turage NigiNhA, rahaM Thayeha, rahAo paccoruhai, pahAe jAva uchi pAsAyavaragae phuTTanANehiM muiMgamathaehiM battIsaibaddhaehiM nADaehi varataruNIsaMpauttehi uvaNacijamANe uvagAijjamANe upalAlijjamANe ive sahaphArisa jIva viharai ||suu0 118 // chAyA-tataH svala sacivaH lArathiH yatrautra zvetAvikA nagarI tauba upAgacchati; zvetAMvikA nagarI madhyamadhyena anumavizati, rAma va pradezinaH rAjJaH gRhaM yatraiva pAyA upasthAna zAlA tatraiva upAgacchati, turamAna nijAti, rathaM sthApatrati rathAta pratya 'taeNaM te citte sArahI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha--(taraNaM) isake bAda (se citte sArahI jeNeva seyariyA NayarI teNeva ubAgacchai) vaha citra sArathi jahAM zvetAMtrikA nagarI thI-vahAM gayA __ (seyaviya nathari majjJa maNaM aNupavisai) vaha usa naMgarI meM dhIMcoM dhIca ke mArga se hokara praviSTa huA (jeNeva paralisla raNNo gihe jeNeva bAhiriyA uvavANasAlA teNeva upAgacchai) praviSTa hokara vaha vahAM gayA jahAM ki pradezI rAjA kA gharayA aura jahAM pradezI rAjA kI pAhya upasthAnazAlA thI (turage nimiNhai) vahAM pahuMca 'ta eNa te citta sArahI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(la eNa) tyA2 pachI(se citte sArahI jeNeva sevAviyA gayarI teNeva uvAganchai)tabhitra sA2thiyaia'inagarI tI tyAM gaye. (levaviyaM nayariM majjhamajhe Na aNupavisai)te te nagarImA madhyamAthI 40 praviSTa thayo. ' (jeNeva paelismaraNo gihe jeNeba bAhiriyA uvahANA zAlA teNeva uvAgacchai) praviSTa thaIne te tyAM gayA. tyAM pradezI rAjAnuM ghara hatuM ane jyAM pradeza rAjAnI bahA - -

Page #160
114 rAjapraznIyasUtre varohati, tad mahAdha yAvad yatAti, yatra va pradezI rAjA tatratra upAgacchati, pradezina rAnAna karatala yAvad vayitvA tanmahArtha yAvat upanayati / tatAkhalu sa pradezI rAjA citrasya sArathestanmahAya" yArat pattIcchati citra' sArathi satkArayati sanmAnayati prativisarjayati ! tataH khalu sa citra sArathiH pradezinA rAjJA visarjitaH sanda iSTa yAvahRdayaH pradezino rAjJaH kara usane ghoDoM ko rokA (rahaM Thavei) aura ratha ko hAsA kiyaa| (rahAo paJcoruhai) phira vaha usa ratha se nIce uttarA (tamasya bAba gehai) nIce utara kara usane usa sahAtha Adi vizeSaNoM pAle prAkRta ko hAtha meM liyA (jeNeva paesI rAyA leNeva udAgacchada) aura jahAM pradezI rAjA thA vahAM gayA (paesIrAya karayala nAva baddhAvettA taM mAlthaM nAva uNei) vahA~ jAkara ke usale pradezI rAjA ko donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara evaM use mastakapara se ghumAkara namaskAra kiyA aura jayavijaya zabdoM kA uccA raNa karate hue use badhAI dekara phira usane usake samakSa lAye hue pAritoSika-meTa arpaNa kiyA (taeNaM se paesI rAyA cittassa sArahissa taM mahasya jAva paDicchai) pradezI rAjAne citra sArathI ke usa mahAtha Adi vizeSaNoM vAle prAbhUta ko aMgIkAra kara liyA (cittaM sArahi sakA. reDa, sammANeha paDivisajjeI) aura citra sArathI kA satkAra kiyA evaM sanmAna kiyA. bAda meM use visarjita kara diyA. (taeNaM se citro sArahI 65sthAna yA tI. (turage nigiNDai) tyA pAMthAna ta mAna SIL bhyA. (rachaThaveha) mane 2thane thAmA0ye. (rahAo paccosAI) tyA2 pachI te 25mA naye atI. (ta mahatva jAya geNhaI) nIyatarIna tarI ta bhavArtha pore vizeSa|pANI TeTa pAtAnA thibhA sIdhI. (jeNeva rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai) bhane yo pradezI in itatyo gayo. (paesI rAya karayala jAba badAvettAna mahatva jAca uvaNeha) tyAM na to pradezI zatane bhanne thAnA aMjali banAvIne tene mastaka para pheravane namaskAra karyA ane jayavijaya zabdonuM uccAraNuM karIne tene vadhAmaNI ApI. tyAra pachI teNe pitAnI sAthe lAvelI bheTane ne bhakti 41. (tae Na se paesI rAyA cittassa sArahissa taM mahatya jAva paDicchai) pradezI 20 bhitrasAthinI te mahAtha mere vizeSa|vAjI saTana 2vI sIdhI. (citta sAhiM sakArei, sammADa paDivisajjei) mana citrasArathIne satkAra temaja sanmAna karIne pachI tene tyAMthI visarjita karyo (ta eNa se cine sArahI 5esiNA raNA visajjie samANe hada jAva

Page #161
subodhinI TIkA sU. 118 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam . 115 antikAt pratiniSkApati, yava cAturvaNTaH azvarathastatraiva upAgacchati, cAturghaNTam azvastha dUrohati, zvetavikAyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena yatraiva svaka gRha tatra upAgacchati. turagAna nigRhNAti, rathaM sthApayati, rathAt pratya: carohati, snAto yAvat upari prApsAhavaragataH sphuraddhimadamastakAniMzabda. karnATaka ra taruNIsaMprayukta : upanayamAnaH upagAyamAna: upalAlpamAna iSTAn zabdaparza-yAvad viharati // 90 118 / / paeliNA raNA bilajie samANe haTa jAva hiyae paesissa ranno ati. yAo paDinikkhamai jeNeca cAuTe Asara he teNeva uvAgacchai) isa prakAra padezI rAjA dvArA visarjita kiyA gayA vaha citra sArathi hRSTa yAvat hRdaya vAlA hokara padezI rAjA ke pAsa se calA AyA aura jahA~ cAturpeTa azvastha thA vahAM para A gayA (cAuraghaMTaM Asaraha duruhai, seyaviyAeM nayarIe majhamajhaNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva ubAgacchada) yahAM Akara vaha usa cAra ghaMTevAle azvAtha para savAra ho gayA aura zvetAMbikA nagarI ke ThIka madhyamArga se hotA huA apane bhavana kI aura bala diyA, (turage. NigiNhai, raha veda rahAo paccohAi, pahAe jAva upi pAlAyavaragae) vahAM Akara ke usane ghoDoM ko rokA, ratha ko khaDA kiyA, phira ratha se nIce utarA, snAna kiyA thAvata uttama mAmAda ke uparibhAga meM jAkara baiTha gayA, (phuTamANehiM muigamathaehiM battIsaraddhaehiM varataraNIsaMpauttehiM uvaNacijamANe2 uvagAijjamANe2 udalAlijamANe2 iSTesapharisa nAva viharai) vahAM paraM / hiyae paesissa ranno aMtiyAo paDimikkhamai, jeNeva cAughaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai) Paa pramANe azI 2in a visarjita yeto te mitrsArathi haTa yAvatuM hadayavALa thaIne pradeza rAjAnI pAsethI Avato rahyo ane jyAM . yAtudha 25525 hutA tyAM 2011. (cAugghaMTe Asaraha duzahAi,seya biyAe naya. rIe majjhamajhaNajeNeva sae gahe leNeca ubAgacchada) tyA mAvAna te yAtudha vANA - adharatha para savAra thaye ane tAMbikA nagarInA ThIka madhya mArgamAMthI pasAra : na tAnA sapana ta23 2vAnA thA. (turage NigiNhai, rahaM Thavei, rahAo paccoruhai - hAe jAva' uppiM pAtAyavaragae ) Airtal terI pAyAne Sel ANyA, 25 - bhA. ane tyArapachI rathamAMthI nIce utaryo. nAna karyuM cAvatuM uttama prAsAdanA, - Rewi Aal gayA.(anANehiM suigamastharahiM vattImAbaddhaehi nADaehi varataraNosaMpauttehiM uvaNacijjamANe2 uvagAijjamANe2 uvalAlijjamANe2 i saha

Page #162
rAjapraznIyasatre TIkA---'taeNaM' ityAdi tataH khalu la citraH lAradhiH yaka zvetavijJAnagarI rAnava upAgacchati, zvetavikAM nagarI madhyamavaina anizacamadhyadezasthinamArgeNa zrAvastI nagarIm anupravizati, yatraba bAhyA upasthAgazAlA tatraiva upAgacchani, turagAna azvAn nigRhNAti-niruNaddhi, ratha sthApayati, rathAt pratyavarohati avatarati, tad mahArtha yAvat mahAtvAdivizeSaNaviziSTaM prAmRta' gRhNAti, gRhItvA yatra va pradezI rAjA tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya pradezina rAjAna karatala gAvat= karatalaparigRhIta dAnandha zira Aga mastake analiM kRtvA kaI yati, dhayitvA tad mahA gAjatahAsAdivizeSaNaviziSTa prAmRtam upanayati pradezine rAjJe samarSa yati / sanaH khalu ra pradezI rAnA citrasya sAratheH sakAzAt tad mahAya yAnam mahAtha tvAdivizeSaNaviziSTaM gAbhnam pratIcchatigRhNAti, citraM sArathi satkAragati-bhAvanapradAnAdinA, sammAnayani-vastrAbhUpaNA. dipradAnena, tataH atirisarjayani-gantugAdizati / tataH khalu ma citrAsArathiH pradezinA rAjJA vijitaH paran haSTa-yAvad tupracittAnanditaH prInimanAH rahate hue yaha kahate hum zakoM ko dhvanipUrvaka 32 pAtroM dvArA abhinIta kiye nATaka ko bAra bAra debakAra aura gAnoM ko sunakara evaM lalitaka. lAoM dvArA harpita hokara abhilapita zavda, sparza, rUpa rasa, gaMdha ina pAMca makAra ke kAnagogoM ko bhogate hue apane samaya ko nikAlane lgaa| TIkArtha mUlArtha ke hI anurUpa hai parantu jahAM para vizeSatA hai vaha isa prakAra se hai-AsanapradAna Adi dvArA pradezI rAjAne usa citra sArathi kA satkAra kiyA, evaM vastrAbhUSaNa Adi pradAna dvArA usakA sanmAna kiyA, visajita kiyA kA tAtparya hai, jAne ke liye AjJA diyA. jAva hiyae' meM Agata isa yAvatpada se haSTa tuSTacittAnanditaH, mItimanAH, paramasaumanasthitaH, harSavaMzapharisa jAba viharai) tyAM hI tethe magAnI dhvani sAthai 32 pAtra dvArA abhinIta karAyelA nATakane vAraMvAra joIne ane gIta sAMbhaLIne ane lalivaDe harSita thaIne abhiSita zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasagaMdha A pAMca prakAranA kAmone bhagato pitAnA samayane pasAra karavA lAgyA. :TIkAI-A sUtrane mUlAI pramANe ja che. paNa jyAM vizeSatA che te A pramANe che Asana vagere ApIne pradezI rAjAe te citrasArathino satkAra karyo ane vastra AbhUSaNa ApIne tenuM sanmAna karyuM visarjita zabdano artha che javA mATe sAkSI mAthI. "ha jAva hithae' mA vesA yAvat 54thI "haTatuSTacittAnanditaH

Page #163
117 subodhinI TIkA sU. 118 sUryAbhadevasya "vabhavajIvapradezirAjavaNa nam paramasaumanasthito harSavaza visarpadRdayaH pradezino rAjJaH AntakAra-yamopAt pratiniSkAmati-nirgacchati, yatraiva cAturghaSTaH azvasthaH tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya cAturghaSTam azvarathaM dUrohati Arohati, dUruhya zvetavikAyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena yatraiva sva-svakIya gRhaM tatra va upAgacchati, upAga- turanAn nigRhAti, nigRhaya rathaM sthApayati, rathAt pratyavatarati / tataH snAtakRtasnAna vidhiH yAvat 'yAvata'-padena-'kRtatra likarmA kRtakautukamaGgala prAyazcittaH sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaH' iti samAdham / tatra-kRtabalikarmAkAkA. dibhyo vitIrNAnna bhAgaH, kRtakautukalAlamAyazcittA-kRtAni-vihitAni kautu. kAni-mapItilakAdIni maGgalAni==maGgalakarANi duHsvapnAdiphalanivAraNArtha dadhyakSatAdIni tAnyeva prAyazcittAni-avazpakaraNIyatvAd yena saH, tathA-sarvA: laGkAravibhUSitaH samastAbharaNabhUSitazarIraH sam upariprAsAdacaragatA uttamamA sAdoparibhAge samupaviSTaH sphuTaddhiA atiramasAsphAlanAt skuTadbhiriva mRdaGgama staka mRdaGgamukhapuTaiH, tathA-barataruNIsampayuktaiH atisundarayuvatIbhirabhinItaiH dvAtriMzadvaddhakaH dvAtriMzatsaMkhyakapAtranivaH nATakaiH upanayamAnaH svacaritrAbhinayapUrva mabhinIyamAnaH, upagIyamAnaH svaguNagAnapUrvaka gIyamAnaH, upalAlyamAnaH= lalitakalAbhiH pramodhamAnaH iSTAn abhilaSitAna zabdasparza yAvat-zabdasparzarUpasAdhAn kavavidhAn kAmamogAn pratyanu pasan viharatIti // 50 118 // visarpadayaH' ina padoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| 'hAe jAva upiM meM Agata yAvat pada se 'kRtavalikarmA, kRtakautukalaMgala pAyazcittaH, sarvAlaGkAravibhUpitaH' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai. 'kRtavalikarmAdi padoM kA tAtparya hai kAkAdikoM ke liye usane annabhAga vitIrNa kiyA tathA duHsvapnAdiphaloM ke nivAraNa ke liye maSItilaka AdirUpa kautuka tathA maMgalakara dadhyakSatAdikarUpa prAyazcitta-avazya karaNIya hone se kiye| inase nIce ke padoM kA artha mUlArtha meM likha diyA gayA meM // mR0 118 // bhItimanAH paramasaumanasthitaH, harSavaza visapadayaH" pahA aDa 42vAmA mA0yu cha. "hAe jAva uti" mA mAvesA yAvat 54thI "kRtavalikarmA, kRta kautukamaMgalanAyazcittaH sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaH' 2L pahone sapA thayo che. tbalikarmAdi padane artha che kAgaDA vagerene anna bhAga arpa temaja duHsvapna vagere ne nivAraNa karavA mATe mathI tilaka vagere rUpa kautuka temaja maMgaLakara dahIM akSata vagere rUpa prAyazcitta-avazyakaraNIya hovAthI karyA. enA pachInAM padonA artho mUlAI mAM ja lakhavAmAM AvyA che. sUtra 118

Page #164
___118 - - rAjapraznIyasUtre mUlam-taeNaM se kesIkumArasamaNe aNNayA kayAi pADihAriyaM pIDhaphalaMkasejjAsaMthAraga paJcappiNai / sAvatthAo NayarIo koTragAo cejhyAo paDinizvamai, paMcahi aNagArasaehiM jAba viharamANe jeNeva keyaiaddhe jaNavae, jeNeva saMyaMbiyA nayarI jeNeva siyavaNe ujANe teNeva uvAgacchada, aho paDirUvaM uggahaM ugichihattA saMja. meNaM taktA appANaM bhAvamANe viharai ||suu0 119 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa .zIkumAra maNa: anyadA kadAcita prAtihArika pIThaphalaka zAyamAsastAra ka prtyyti| vastyA nagayoM koSThakAt caityAt pratiniSkAmati pancabhiranagAsavava vihAn yatra ke kayAddha janapadaH yatra va zvetAvikA 'tae NaM kasIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| mutrArtha----(tae NaM kemIkumArajamaNe agayA kayAI pADihAriyaM pIDha. phalaphase jjAsaMthAragaM paccappiNai) isake bAda ke zIkumArazramaNane kisI eka samaya apaNIya pIThaphalaphAsyA saMstAraka ko zapisa kara diyA arthAt jahAM ve kopThaka caitya- uccAlaTahae the-yahAM ke puruSoM ko unhoMne saMbhalA diyA. (sAva. sthIyo NayarIo koTagAo ceiyAo paDinivakhamai) isake bAda ve zrAvastI nagarI se evaM koTakacatya se nikale (paMcahi aNagArasa ehiM jAya vihAramANe jeNeva keyaha addhe, jaNatrae jeNeva seyaviyA gayarI jeNeva miyadaNe ujANe teNeva uvAgacchada) pAMca sau anagAra inake sAtha the. atA unake sAtha tIrthakara paramparA ke anusAra vicaraNa karate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM 'ta paNa kemokramArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrAtha:-(na eNa kasIkumArasamaNe aNNayA kayAI pADihAriyA por3haphala kasejjAdhAraga paccapiNai ) tyA2 57 zAmA2 zrama 4 mate arpaNIya pIThaphalaka zayyA saMsakArane pAchA ApI dIdhAM eTale ke teozrI je kabdaka caityamAM sukAma karyo hateA. tyAMnA rakhevALane te vastuo ApI dIdhI. (sovadhImI gayarIno kohAyo ceiyAopaDinika bamaI) tyArapachI te zizubhAra zramaNa te zrAvatI nagarIthI ane kepTaka etyamAMthI nIkaLyA. eTale ke vihAra karyo. (pacahi aNamArasahiM jAtra ciharamANe jeNeva keyaiaddhe jaNavae jeNeca seya diyA gayarI jeNetra bhivaNe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchaI) paaNyse| mngAra teozrInI sAthe hatA. Ama teozrI A badhAnI sAthe tIrthakara paraMparA -

Page #165
- subodhinI TIkA sU. 119-20 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanama 119 nagarI yatraca mRga nAmumAna tara upAgacchAMte, yathApratihAsagrahamayagRhaya saMyamena tapalA AtmAla' mAtrayan viharati |mu0 119 // TokA--'emakesI ityAdi vyAkhyA nigadaniddhA narama-kezI kumAra maNo mRgavanodyAna sthitasya kasyacita puruSasya stomakAligamadamaba gRhya tiSThati / vanapAlAvagrahAdInAmane badamamA nyAn / / 10 119 // mUlas--taevaM leyaMbiyAe nagarIe siMghADa na0 mahayA jaNasadeI vA0 paritA niggcchd| taeNaM te ujANapAlagA imIse kahAe laTTA samANA hatuSTa jAba hiyathA jeNeva kesIkumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti keli kumAralasaNaMbadali namasati ahApaDirUvaM ugaha azujAti, pADihArieNaM jAva lathAraeNaM uvanimaMtati NAma gopucchati odhAreti ega ta anamati annamanna evaM vAsI-jaslaNaM devANuvihAra karate hue kamazaH vahAM Aye yahA~ ke kayAddha janapada-deza thA, usameM bhI jahAM vaha zvetAdikA nagarI thI aura usameM bhI jahAM vaha mRgavana nAma kA udyAna thA (aDAeDirUna jagaI umittiA saMjameNaM tavasA apANaM bhAvamANe vidAi) vahAM Akara ve yathApratirUpa avagraha prApta karake saMyama eka tae se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| ___vyasAyA spaSTa hai-navaraMm-kezakumArazramaNa gavanodyAna sthita kisI puruSa kI kucha samaya taka Thaharane ke liye AtA prApta kara Thahara gaye. ghala. pAla evaM avagrahAdiko ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra Age kathana kareMge yuu0119|| mujaba vicaraNa karatAM eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatAM anukrame jyAM ke kayAddha janapada-deza vizeSa hatA ane temAM paNa jayAM jotAM bikA nagarI hatI ane temAM paNa jayAM mRgavana nAme udyAna hatuM. tyAM pahoMcyA. (mahApaDirUvaM uragaha ugmiNNittA saMjameNa tabalA appANa bhAvemANe nihara) tyAM pahacAna tagAzrI tathA prati35 vaAS Asa prazana yama bhane tapathI potAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA vicaraNa karavA lAgyA. . yA sUtranAtha paTa cha. 'navaram' zIbhAra zramAya bhRgamana dhAna pAlakanI pAsethI rahevAnI AjJA meLavIne tyAM rokAI gayA. vanapAla ane avagraha vagerenI bAbatamAM sUtrakAra have pachI kaheze ke sU0 119 !!

Page #166
12. rAjapraznoyantra piyo / citte sArahI dasaNaM kAkheDa, dasaNaM patthei, dasaNaM pIhei, dasaNaM amilanei, jassa NaM jAlagoyassavi satraNayApa hatu jAba hithae bhavai se NaM esa kelIkumAralalaNe puvApuliMba gharamANe gAmANugAma dUijjamANe ihamAgae ihasaMpatte iha samosaDhe iheba AyaMbiyAe Naya rIe bahiyA ujjANe ahApaDirUva jAva viharai, taM gacchAmo NaM devANuppiyo ! cittassa sArahissa eyagar3ha nivedemo piyaM se avaDa / aNNamaNNasa aMtie eyamaDhe paDisuNeti, jeNeva seyaviyA NayarI, jeNeva cittamsa sArahisla gihe jeNeva citte sArahI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, cittaM sArahiM karayala jAva bahAveMti, evaM vayAtI-jassa NaM devaannupiyaa| dasaNaM kaMkhaMti jAva abhilasaMti, jaslaNaM NAsagoyassavisavaNayAe haTa jAva bhavaMti, seNaM ayaM kesIkumArasamaNe pubbANupubdhi paramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijamANe iheba miyavaNe ujANe samosa jAva vihAi // sU0 120 // chAyA-tataH khalu zveta vikAyAM nagaryA baGgAdaka mahAna janazabda iti ghA0 paripada nigcchti| tataH khalu te udyAnapAlakA asyAH kathAyA 'taeNaM seyaciyAe nayarIe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(taraNa seya ciyAe nayarIe siMghADaza mahayA jaNasai vA0 parisA nigacchai) isake bAda zvetAMdhikA nagarI meM zraddhATaka Adi mArgoM ke Upara upasthita huI apAra janamedinI meM paraspara vAtacIta Adi huI. paripadA nikalI (taeNa te ugANapAlagA hamIse kahAe lavaDA lamANA 'ta eNa' seyaviyAe nayarIe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(laeNa seyaM viyAe navarIe siMghADaga0 mahyA jaNalaiyA0 parisA nigaccha3) tyA2 pachI tailost nagarImA 4 vagere bhAMgA 52 ekatra thayelA mAnavasamAjamAM paraspara vAtacIta vagere prAraMbha thaI pariSadA nIkaLI. (ta eNa te ujjANapAlagA imIse kahAe laTThA samANA haTTatuTTa jAva hiyayA - - - - - - -

Page #167
121 subodhinI TIkA sU. 120 sUryAbhidevasya pUrvabhava jIvapradezIrAjavarNanam lavdhArthAH santaH hRSTatuSTa yAvad hRdayA yatraiva kezI kumArabhramaNaH tatraiva upAgacchanti kezina kumArazramaNaM vandanti namanati yathAmatirUpamavagrahamanujAnanti prAtihArikeNa yAvat saMstArakeNa upaniyantrayanti, nAmagotra pRcchanti, avadhArayanti, ekAntamakrAmanti anyonyamevamavAdipuH - khalu devAnupriyAH ? citraH sArathiH darzanaM kAGkSati, darzana prArthayati, darzanaM spRhayati, darzanamabhilapati, yasya khalu nAmagotrasyApi zravaNatayA dRSTatuSTave haTTanuTTha jAva higayA jeNeva kesIkumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchati ) isake bAda udyAnapAla jaba isa bAta se nizcitamativAle ho gaye. tava hRSTa tuSTa yAvat hRdayavAle hote hue ve jahAM kezIkumArabhramaNa the vahAM para Aye, (ke likumArasamaNaM vadati, namasa'ti, ahApaDirUna uggaha aNujANa ti) vahAM Akara unhoMne kezo kumArazramaNa ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA evaM yathArUpa avagraha AjJA unhoMne diyA. (pADihArieNa jAya saMdhAraNa uvanima tati) tathA samarpaNa (prAtihArika) yAvat saMstAraka Adi se unheM upaniyaMtrita kiyA. (NAma goyaM pucchati odhAreti, egate avakamati, annamanna evaM vyAsI) nAmagotra puuchaa| use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kiyaa| phira ve ekAnta meM gaye aura vahAM jAkara unhoMne Apasa meM isa prakAra se bAtacIta ko (jassa Na devANupiyA / citte sArahI da'kSaNa' kakhei da'saNa pIher3a, daMsaNa amilase) he devAnupriyo ! jinake darzana citra sArathi cAhatA hai, jinake darzana kI vaha prArthanA karatA hai, jinake darzana kI vaha spRhA rakhanA hai, jinake darzana kI vaha abhilAvAvAla jeNeva kesIkumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchati) tyAra pachI te udyAnavAle! kyAre namasati A bAbatamAM nizcita mativALA thayA tyAre teo hRSTa-tuSTa yAvat hRdayavALA thaIne nayAM ThezIkumAra zrabhaNu hRtA tyAM nyAvyA (kesiM kumArasamaNa N vadati, * ahApaDirUna uggaha' aNujANati) tyAM bhAvIne temale zubhAra zramalune bahanA urI nabhasTAra ryA bhane yathA dayanIya vastuo tethe zrIne AyI. (pADihA 'rieNa' jAtra saMdhAraNa' uvanimatati) tebhara samarpaNIya yAvat saMstA24 vagere - arthAne tetheozrIne upanibha tritaya. (NAma goya pucchati odhAreMti, ega'ta' avakkamati, annamanna evaM vyAsI) nAma - gotra pUchayAM gane tene hRdayabhAM dhAraeNu ryA, tyArapachI te sarve tamAM gayA tyAM vardhane tebho paraspara yA pramANe vAtazIta 4rI (jassaNa devANupiyA ! citte sArahI dasaNa N kaLakhei, da MsaNa N patthei, dasaNa poheha, daMsaNa abhilasseha) he hevAnupriye! ! citrasoratha jeozrInA nAnI icchA dharAve che, jeozrInA darzanA mATe te prArthanA kare che, jeozrInA dAnI te spRhA dharAve che, jeozrInA darzanAnI

Page #168
122 rAmapraznAyasUtra yAvadhRdayo bhavati sa khalu epa kezIkumArazramaNaH pUrvAnupUrvI caran grAmAnugrAma dravan ihAgataH, ihasa prAptaH, iha samavasRtaH, ihaiva zvetavikAyA nagaryA bahigavane udyAne yathAmatirUpa yAvad viharati, tad gacchAmaH khala devA. nupriyAH! citrasya sAratheH etamartha piyaM nivedayAmaH, priya tasya bhvtu| anyonyasyAnti ke etamartha pratizRNvanti, yatraiva zvetavikA nagarI yatra va citrasya hai, (jassa Na NAmagoyasla vi. sabaNayAe haTa jAva diyae mavaI) tathA jinake nAmagotra ke bhI zravaNa se jo haSTatuSTa yAvat hRdayabAlA hotA hai (se Na esa kesIkumArasamaNe punvANupuliMba caramANe gAmANugAma dahanamANe ihamAgae) ve ye kezIkumArazramaNa tIrthakara paramparA ke anusAra vicarate hue evaM eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vihAra karate hue yahAM Aye haiN| (iha saMpaze) yahAM prApta hue haiN| (ihasamosa) yahAM samacamRta hue haiN| (iheva seyaviyAe NayarIe bahiyA ujANe ahApaDirUvaM jAba viharaha) isI zvetAMdhikA nagarI ke bAhara udyAna meM yathApratirUpa avagraha prAptakara yAvat virAjate haiN| (ta' gacchAmo Na devaannupiyaa| cittassa sArahissa eyama piyaM nivedemo piya se avau) to he devAnupriyo ! cale aura citra sArathi ke isa priya artha kA unase nivedana kareM, hamArA yaha nive. dana unheM baDA hI priya lagegA (aNNamaNNassa aMtie eyama paDisuNe ti) te malilASA rANe 2. (jasmaNa gAmagoyamsa vi savaNayAe hatuTTha nAva hiyae marU) temaja jeozrInA nAma getranA zravaNathI ja je haNatuSTa yAvat hRdayavALA tha, 14 cha. (se Na esa kesIkumArasamaNe puyANupuci caramANe gAmANugAma duijjamANe ihamAgae) temAzrI uzIbhA2 zrama tIrtha 42 52522 mujaba vicaraNa karatA ane eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatAM ahIM padhAryA che. (iha saMpatta) hI prApta thayA cha. (iha samosaDhe) mI sabhapasta thayA cha. (iheva seyaviyAe gayarIe pahiyA ujjANe ahApaDisva jAva viharai) A vetAMbikA nagarInI bahAranA udyAnamAM yathApratirUpa avagraha prApta karIne yAvat virAle che. (ta gacchAmo Na devANupiyA ! cittassa sArahissa eyama piyaM nivedemo piya se bhabau) tyAre he hevAnupriyo ! mApaNe citra sArathinI pAse jaIne A priya samAcAra viSe temane khabara ApIe. amArI A khabara temane bhUma maza. (aNNamaNNasta tie eyama paDisuNeti) mA pramANe temA badhA paraspara eka bIjAnI vAtane ekamata thaIne svIkArI le che. tyAra pachI

Page #169
suvAdhino TokA' sU. 120 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 123 soratheha yatraca citraH sArathistava vopAgacchanti citra sArathiM karatalayAvad varddhayanti, e vanavAdiSuH-sya gbalu dezAnupiyAH darzana kAnti, yAvat-abhilaSanti, yasya khalu nAmagotrasyApi zravaNatayA hRSTa yAvad avanti ma khalvayaM ke zIkumArazramaNaH pUrvAnupU caran grAmAnugrAma dravan ihaiva udyAne mRgavane samavasRtaH yAvad viharati / sU0 120 // TIkA-'taeNa seyaviyAe' ityAdi / vyAkhyA nigadasiddhA ||m. 120 // isa prakAra kI bAtacIta ko ve svIkAra kara lete haiN| bAda meM (jeNeva seyaMbiyA NayarI, jeNeva cittassa sArahisma gihe jeNeva citte sArahI teNeva uvAgacchaMti) ve jahAM zvetAMbikA nagarI thI aura usameM bhI jahAM citra sArathi kA gRha thA evaM vahAM para bhI jahA~ citra sArathI thA vahAM para Aye (cina sArahi karayala jAva baddhAvati, eva vayAsI) vahAM Akara ke unhoMne citra sArathi ke prati baDe vinaya ke sAtha apane donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara use mastaka para se ghumAte hue namaskAra kiyA. tathA jayavijaya zabdoM kA uccAraNa kara use badhAI dI aura phira aisA kahA-'jassa Na devANuppiyA! dasaNa ka'kha'ti, jAca abhilasaMti, jasa NaM NAmagoyassa vi savaNayAe haTTa jAva bhavati, se Na ayaM kesIkumAramamaNe puvANupundhi caramANe gAmAnugAma duijamANe iheba miyavaNe ujANe samosa jAba viharai) he devAnupriya! Apa jisake darzana kI cAhanA rakhate haiM, yAyat abhilASA rakhate haiM tathA jisake nAmagotra ke bhI zravaNa se bhI Apa hRSTatuSTa yAvat hRdaya vAle ho jAte haiM ve ye kezIkumArazramaNa pUrvAnupUrvo se vicarate hue, eka grAma se seya ciyA NayarI, jeNeva cittassa sArahissa gihe jeNeva citte sArahI teNeva ucAgacchati) tammA yAM dilist nagarI tI ana tamA yo bhisAthI tA tyAM mayA. (cittaMsArahi karayala jAva vaddhAvati, evaM vayAsI) tyA pAMyIna temaNe citrasArathine bahaja namrapaNe banne hAthanI aMjali banAvIne ane tene marataka para pheravIne namaskAra karyA temaje vijya zabdanuM uccAraNa karIne tene dhAmI bhAcI. mane pachI tene mA prabhAra 4dyu. (jassaNa' devANupiyA ! dasaNa khati. jAva abhilasati, jassa Na NAmagoyasa vi savaNayAe haTTa jAva bhavati, se Na' aya' kesIkumArasamaNe punvANupudina caramANe gAmAnugAma duijjamANe iheva miyavaNe ujjANe samosaDhe jAva viharaI) OM devAnupraya ! tame jeozrInA darzananI IcchA dharAvatA hatA, yAvat abhilASA rAkhatA hatA. temaja jeozrInA nAsagotranA zravaNa mAtrathI ja tame hRSTatuSTa yAvata hRdayavALA

Page #170
124 - rAjapraznAyamUtre mUlam--taeNaM se citte sArahI tesi ujANapAlagANaM aMtie eyama socA Nisamma haTtudra jAva AsaNAo abbhuTei pAyapIDhAo paccoruhai, pAuyAo osuyai, egalADiyaM uttarAsaMgaM karei, aMjalimauliyaggahatthe-kenikumArasamaNAbhimuhe sattaSTrapayAI agugacchai, kAyalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjalikaTTu evaM bayAsI-namo'tthuNa arahaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, namo'tthugaM kelissa kumArasamaNassa mama dhammAyariyasla dhassovadesagassa, vaMdAmi NaM bhagavaMtaM tatthagayaM ihagae, pAsau me tatthagae ihagayaM tikaDu vaMdai namasai, te ujjAyapolae vi:leNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakArei sammANei viula jIviyAriha pIidANaM dalayai paDivilajjei / koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei, evaM kyAsI -niSpAmeva bho devANupiyA ! cAugghaMTa' Asaraha jutta meva uvaTuveha jAva pnycppinnh| taeNaM te koDuMbiyapurilA jAba khippAmeva sacchataM sajjhayajAva uvaTuvittA tamANantiyaM paJcappiNaMti taeNaM se citte sArahI koDaviyapurisANaM aMtie eyamaTuM socA nisamma haTTatuTa jAba hiyae hAe kayavalikamse jAva sarIre jeNeva cAugdhaMTe jAva durUhitto sakoraMTa0 mahayA bhaDacaDagaraH taM ceva jAva pajuvAsaidhammakahA |suu,121 / dUsare grAma meM vihAra karate hue yahAM mRgavana' nAmake udyAna meM Aye hue haiM yAvat tapaM aura sayama se AtmAko bhAbita karate hue Thahare hai| - . isakI vyAkhyA mUlArtha ke jaisI hI hai // 120 // thaI jAo che teozrI kezakumArazramaNa pUrvAnupUrvIthI vicaraNa karatAM eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatAM ahIM mRgavana nAmanA udyAnamAM padhArelA che. yAvat tapa ane saMyamathI pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA virAje che. A sUtranI vyAkhyA mUlAI pramANe ja che. 12nA

Page #171
bodhinI TokA. sUtra 121 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjayaNanam 125 1 chAyA--tataH khalu sa citra: mArathiH teSAnudyAnapAlakAnAmantike eta martha zrutvA nizamya hRSTa tuSTa yAvad Asa nAda abhyuttiSThati prAyAdapIThA tpratyavarohati pAduke. avamuJcati ekazATikasuttarAsaGga' karoti, alimu. kulitAgrahastaH ke zikumAra zramaNAbhimukhaH saptASTapadAni anugacchati karatala parigRhIta ziraAvarta masta ke 'JjaliM kRtvA etmavAdIta-namo'stu . khalu baeNa se citte sAradI' ityaadi| mantrArtha-(taeNa se citte sArahI temi ujjANapAlagANa anie emamaTTha) isake bAda vaha citra sArathi una udyAnapAlakoM ke pAsa se isa artha mo-vRttAnta ko (socA nilamma hahatuha jIva AsagAo ai) munakara evaM use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara rahuna adhika hRSTa eka saMtuSTa citta huA yAvat vaha apane Asana se uThA. (pAyapIhAo paMcolhA) aura pAdapITha-(caraNa rakhane kA Asana) ke upara paga rakhakara vaha nIce utarA (pAuyAtro omuyai) pAdukAeM usane utAra dI (egasADiya uttAsaMgaM karei) ekATika uttarAyaga kiyaa| (aMjalima uliyaggahatthe ke sikumAramamaNA bhihe mattadRpayAI aNugacchada) phira usane apane donoM hAthoM ko joDakara aMjali rUpa meM parivartita kiyA aura kezIkumArazramaNa ke abhimukha hokA arthAt jisa ora kezIkumAra zramaNa virAjamAna the usa ora sAta ATha paMga taka Age jAkara (karayalaparigahiya sirasAvatta matthara aMjali kaI evaM vayAsI) vahAM jAkara usane apane donoM hAthoM kI baDe vinaya ke sAtha / 'taraNa se cisAraho' ityAdi / sUtrArtha:-(ta eNa) se citte sArahI tesiM ujjANapAlagANa Atie eyama) tyA2 pachI te zirasAthi te dhAnapAna bhumathI 2! matha ne vRttAMtane (soccA nisamma hutu jAva AsaNAo ansuDhe i) sAmajIne mane tanayamA dhAraNa karIne khUbaja harSa ane saMtuSTa cittavALathe yAvatane pitAnA Asana parathI ubho thA. (pAyapIhAo pacoruhai)mane pApI (4 bhUpAnu bhAsana vizeSa)52 pa bhUnanIya 51ryA' (pAuyAbho omughai) bhane yasamA pAIresI pApaDIyo GtArI sIdhI. (egasADiya uttarAsaMga karei) 03 Aler SttarAsa dhyo. (aMjalimauliyaggahatthe kesikumAra samaNAbhimuhe sattaTTapAi aNugacchai) tyAra pachI taNe potAnA panne ddaay| joDIne aMjali banAvI ane kezakumArazramaNanI sAme mukha karIne eTale ke je dizA tarapha kezIkumAra zramaNa virAjamAna hatA te tarapha sAta ATha paga sudhI sAme gayA. (karayalaparigAhiya sirasAvatta matthae aMjali kaTu evaM bayAsI)

Page #172
126 rAjapraznoyasUtre adbhayo yAvat-sampAptebhyaH, namo'stu khala kezine kumArazramaNAya mama dharmAcAryAya dharmopadezakAya, vande khalu bhagavanta tatragatamihagataH pazyatu me natragata ihagatam. iti kRnnA bandane nAmyati, nAn udyAnapAlakA vipu. lena vastragandhamAlyAlaGkAreNa satkaroti saMmAna yati vipulaM jIvitAI pItidAna dadAni prati visarjayati / kauDambikapuruSAn zabdayati, evamavAdItaaMjali banAI aura use mastaka para se tona bAra ghunAkara isa prakAra pATha paDhane lagA-(namo'tthuga arahatAga jAva saMpAtANa', namotthuNa kesimsa kumArasamaNassa mama dhammAyariyassa dhammovadesagasta, vadAmiNa bhagavaMta natyagaya ihagae) arhanta bhagavantoM ko namaskAra ho yAvat siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue haiM. mere dharmAcArya dharmopadezaka kezIkumArazramA ko namaskAra ho. yahAM rahA huA maiM yahAM para mRgavanodyAna meM virAjamAna Apako namaskAra karatA huuN| (pAsau meM tatthagae ihagayaM tikaDe baMdaI nama. mai) vahAM rahe hue ve bhagavAn yahA~ rahe hue mujhe dekhe isa prakAra kahakara usane bandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA, (ne ujjJANapAlae viuleNavatthagadhamalAlaMkAreNa sakArei) isa taraha parokSa vinaya karake phira usane una udyAnapAlakoM kA vipula vastra gadha. mAlA evaM alakAroM se satkAra kiyA (mammANeDa) sanmAna kiyA (ciulaM jIviyAriha pIidANa dala yaha) aura anta meM unake liye vipula mAtrA meM jIvikAyogya pItidAna diyA (paDi vimasei) phira tyAM jaIne teNe pitAnA banne hAthanI khUba namrapaNe aMjali banAvI ane tene mastaka para traNa vakhata pheravIne A pramANe te pAThanuM uccAraNa karavA lAgya- (namo'tthuNaM arahatANaM jAva saMpattAgaM, namotthugaM kesisa kumArasamaNasma mama dhammAyariyassa dhammovadesagamsa vadAmi NaM bhagavaMta tatthagayaM ihagae) ahaMta bhagavaMtane mArA namaskAra che ke jeozrIe yAvat siddhigati. nAmakasthAnane prApta karyuM che. mArA dharmAcArya dharmopadezaka kezIkumArazramaNane namaskAra che. ahIMthI tya bhRgavanAyadhAmA vimAna mA5zrIna nbh24||2 43 chu. (posau meM tatthagae ihagaya ttika caMdA namasai) tyai (parAbhAna . bhagavAna 2maDI * vidhamAna bhane duye 2mA pramANe 4hIna teNe nA 4 nmH||2 4aa. (te ujjA NapAlae viuleNaM batthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakArei) 21 prabhAga 52|viny karIne teNe te udyAnapAlakone vipula vastra, gaMdha, mALAo ane alaMkAre vaDe sA2 4yA. (sammANei) sanmAna yu..(ula jIviyAriha pIIdANa dalayai) mane chavaTe tebhana pipura mAtrAmA vi yogya prItihAna mA yu. (paDivisajjei)

Page #173
subodhinI TokA. sU. 121 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam .. 127 kSiprameva bho devAnupriyAH ! catughaNTamazvara yuktameva upasthApayana yAvat prtyrpyt| tataH khalu te kauTumbiApuruSA yAvat kSiprameva sacchatra sadhvanaM yAvat upasthApayitvA tAmAjJaptikAM pratyarpayanti / tataH khalu sa citra:sArathiH kauTumbikapUrupANAmantike etasartha zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTa yAvada hRdayaH snAtaH kRtavalikarmA yAvat-zarora: yatraiva cAturghaNTo yAvad dUruhya sako. raNTa0 mahatA bhaTacaTakara0 tadeva yAvat paryupAste dharmakathA // 10 121 // visarjina kara diyA (koDubiyapurise sahAvei ) tadanantara :sane apane AjJa - kArI sevakoM ko bulAyA (sadAvittA eva vayAsI) bulAkara unase aisA kahA (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! cAurabaMTa' Amaraha juttAmeva uhaveha jAva cappiNeha) he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga zIghra hI cAra ghaMToM vAle azvastha ko ghoDAoM se yukta kara ke upasthita karo, yAvat phira hameM isakI khabara do (taeNa te koDaviyapurisA jAba khippAmeva macchata sajjhaya jAca upadRvittA tamANattiyaM pacappiNati) isake bAda una kauTumbika purupoMne yAvat bahuta hI zIghra chantra evaM dhvajA se yukta kara ke usa cAra ghaMTauvAle azva. ratha ko ghoDAoM se yukta kara upasthita kara diyA aura pIche isa khayA ko usake pAsa diyA. (laeNa se citro sAranI koDDhadiyapurisANa atie eyamaDhe socA nisamma hatUha jAva hiyae hAe karavalikamme jAra sarIre cAuraghaTe Asarahe jAva duruhitA sakoraMTa0 mahayA bhaDacaDagara 0 taM ceva jAva pajjuvAsai dhammakahA) tara usa citra sArathine kauTumbika tyAra pachI temane (vasati yo, (koDa viyarise ladAbei) tyA2 mA teNe aircut mAjJArI sevA mAlAvyA. (sAvittA evaM vayAmI) gosAvIna temane mA pramANe hyu. (vippAmeva bho devANupiyA ! cAughaMTa Asaraha juttAmeva ubaTTaveha jAba paJcappiNaha) ra vAnupriyo ! tame do satvare yA2 TIvI azvarathane ghaDAothI sajaja karIne ahIM upasthita kare, yAvat pachI amane khabara bhASA. (tae NaM te koDAviyapurisA jAba vippAmeva sacchata sajjhayaM jAva ubavittA tAmANattiyaM pacappiNati) tyA2 pachI te Tugi 53SAye yAvata zIdhra chatra ane dhvajAthI susajijata karIne te cAra ghaMTAovALA ezvarathane gheTAothI yukata karIne upasthita karyo. ane tenI khabara paNa tenI pAse pahoMcADI dIdhI. (ta eNaM se citte sArahI koDabiyapurisANa atie eyama socA nisamma hatuSTa jAva hijae hAe kayabalikamme jAva sarIre cAugghaTe Asarahe mAtra duruhittA sakoraMTa0 mahayA bhaDa caDagara ta cetra jAva pajjuvAsai dhammakahA) te citra sAthiye DI pInA bhumathI 25 varatha yA2 24 pAnI

Page #174
rAjatre 'taraNaM se citte' ityAdi / - vyAkhyA nigadasiddhA / navaram-citra sArathigamana varNana mekAdazAdhikazatatamasUtre, vilokanIyam // 121 // mUlam tapaNaM se citte sArahI kesikumArasamaNassa aMtie dhammaM socA nisamma haTTa taheva vayAsI evaM khalu bhaMte! amhaM paesI rAyA adhammie jAva sayassa viNaM jaNavayassa no sammaM karabharavitti patte, taM jaNaM devANuppiyA ! paesissarapaNo dhammamAikakhejA bahuguNataraM khalu hojA paesissa 0No tesiMgaM ca bahUNaMdupaya cauppayamayapasupakkhisarisavANaM, tesiM ca bahUNaM samaNamAhaNa 128 puruSoM ke mukha se azvaratha ke taiyAra ho jAne kI bAta sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara hRSTatuSTa yAvat hRdaya hote hue snAna kiyA, balikarma-arthAt- kAkaAdi pakSiyoM ke liye anna kA bhAga diyA yAvat bahumUlya alpabhAravAle AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta zarIra hokara jahAM cAra ghaToMvAlA azvaratha thA vahIM AyA. yAta usa para vaha baiTha gayA. usake baiThate hI chatradhArIne usa para koraNDapuSpoM kI mAlA se yukta chatra tAna diyA, vizAla bhaToM kI bhIDa Akara usake donoM ora upasthita ho gaI. vahAM pahile kA avaziSTa aura saba kathana karanA cAhiye, yAvat usane kezikumArazramaNa kI paryupAsanA ko kezikumArazramaNane dharmopadeza diyA | TIkArtha - isakI vyAkhyA spaSTa hai| navara - citrasArathI ke gamana kA varNana 111ve sUtra meM dekhanA cAhiye // mra. 121 // vAta sAMbhaLIne ane hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne haTa-tuSTa yAvatu hRdayavALA thaine snAna karyuM. khalikama eTale ke kApaDA vagere pakSIAne mATe anna bhAga arpita karyAM. cAvat bahumUlya alpabhAravALA AbhUSaNaiAthI potAnA zarIrane alaMkRta karyAM ane tyAra pachI te jyAM cAraghaTAtrALA andharatha hatA tyAM AvyA. yAvat temAM besI gayA. te beThAM tyAre chatradhArIoe keraTa puSponI mALAthI cukata chatra tenI upara tANyuM, te vakhate vizALa cAddhAonI bhIDa tenI AsapAsa AvIne ekaThI thai gai. bI paDelAM na' jemaja badhuM kathana samajavuM joIe yAvat tene kezakumArazramaNanI... paryu - pAsanA karI, kaeNzikumArazramaNe dharmApadeza ApyuM. TIkA--A sUtrano spaSTa ja naMvara citrasArInuM gamananuM varNana 111 mA sUtra pramANe samajavu joIe ! 1215

Page #175
subodhino TokA sU. 122 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajovapradezirAjavarNanam 129 bhiksuyANaM taM jai NaM devANuppiyA! paesisA- bahuguNattaraM hojA, sayassa vi NaM jaNavayasssa // sU. 122 // chAyA--tataH khalu ma citraH sArathiH kezinaH kumArazrama gasyAnti ke dharma zrutvAM nizamya hRSTatuSTa0 tathaiva evamavAdIt-evaM khalu bhadanta! asmAkaM pradezI rAjA adhArmikaH yAgt svakasyApi khalu janapadasya no samyak kara bharaniM prayata yati tad yadi ballu devAnu preya ! pradezine rAje dharmamA. khyAyAt (tadA) bahuguNataraM khalu bhavet, pradezino rAjJasteSAM ca bahUnAM dvipada va padamRgapazupakSi vImAgAM, te ca bahUnAM zramaga mAhanabhikSukA 'tae Na se citte sArahI' ityAdi / 'mUtrArtha--(tae Na) isake bAda (se cittai sArahI) ugna citra sArathine (kemispa kumArasamaNassa) kezIkumAraznamaNa ke (aMtie) pAsa dhamma soccA nisamma haTThatu taheva evaM vayAsI) dharmakA upadeza sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara hRSTatuSTacitta vAlA huA evaM AnaMda se vibhora hokara prItimanavAlA huA. isa taraha paramasaumanagyita hokara vaha bolA (eva khalu bhaMte ! amhaM paesI rAyA ahammie jAva samarasa viNauMjaNavayassa no sammaM karabharaviti pavatoi) he bhadanta ! hamArA pradezI gajA adhArmika hai yAvat vaha apane dezake prApta kara se bharaNapoSaNarUpa vyavahAra ko ThIka taraha se nahIM calatA hai(ta' jai Na devANuppiyA! paesirasa raSNo dhammamAikkhejjA bahuguNatara hojA, paesimsa raNo tesiM ca bahUNa dupayacauppayamiyapasupakkhisarIsavANa) to 'tae Na se citte sArahI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae Na) tyA2 pachI (se citta sArahI) te citra sArathIye (kasissa kumArasamaNassa) zobhA2 zrabhAnI (tie) pAthI (dhamma' socA nisamma hastuTTa0 taheva evaM grAsI) dharmavira upadeza sAmanIna. mane ten| hadayamAM dhAraNa karIne haSTa-tuSTa cittavALe thaya ane AnaMdita thaIne prItiyukatamanavALe thayA. 2mA pramANe 52masomanAsthita thane te mAlyA. (evaM khalu bhate.! amhaM paeyI rAyA ahammie z2Ava sayassa viNa jaNakyassa no samma karabhara-- vini pavato i) ta ! mamA pradezI An AdhAmi cha yAvat te. pAtAnA dezanA leke pAsethI kara meLavIne paNa prajAnuM bharaNa-poSaNa-temaja rakSaNa karatA nathI. (tajai Na devANuppiyA! paesissa raNo dhammamAikvejjA bahuguNataraM hojjA, pae sirasa raNo tesiMca bahaNa. dupayacauppayamiyapasupakkhisarIsavANa)

Page #176
rAjapraznIyasatre NAm / tad yadi khalu devAnupriya ! pradezino bahuguNataraM bhavet, svakasyApi ca khala janapadasya // mU0 122 // TIkA-'tae NaM se citte' ityAdi-tataH tadanantaraM gvala ma citra: sArathiH kezinaH kumAraznamaNasya antike samIpe dharma jinoktaM zrutvAkarNa gocarIkRtya nizamya hAvArya hRSTatuSTa tathaiva-pUrva vadeva hRSTatuSTacittAnanditaH bhItisanAH paramalAmanasyitaH harSavaza visarpahRdayaH, iti saMgrAtyam / arthastu pUrva gtH| ebamavAdIta-kimavAdIt ? ityAha-evaM khalu yat he madana asmAkaM pradezI rAjA adhArmika yAvat-yAvatpadena-adharmiSThAdIni sarvANivizeSaNAli ekazatatamasUtroktAni saMgrAhyANi, eSAmartho'pi tatraiva viloyadi Apa he devAnupriya ! usa pradezI rAjA ko jinaprarUpita dharma kA upadeza dekheM to vaha usa pradezI rAjA ke liye aura paraloka meM vahuta guNakArI hogA, taza aneka dvipada, catuSpada, mRga, pazu, pakSI ena sarIsRpasarpa AdikoM kA hitAvaha hogA (tesiM ca bahuNa samaNamAhaNabhikkhu. yANa) aura una aneka zramaNa mAhaNe, bhikSukoM ke liye vahata hI adhika lAbhadAyaka hogA (taM jai Na devANupiyA ! paesissa bahuguNatara hojA, sayassa viya Na jaNavayassa) yadi vaha dharmo deza pradezI rAjA kA hitakAraka ho jAtA hai to usake janapada-deza kA.isase vaDA bhalA hogaa| TIkArtha. isako spaSTa hai| hadvataH taheva evaM vayAsI' meM tathaiva' pada se 'hRSTatuSTacittAnanditaH, prItimanAH, paramasaumanasthitaH, harSa vazavisaradayaH' isa pATha kA grahaNa huA hai, ina pado kA artha pahile likhA jA cukA hai| "ahammie jAva' meM Agata pada se' 'adharmiSTha' Adika vizeSaNoM kA gRhaNa je Apa devAnupriya te pradeza rAjAne jina prarUpita dharmane upadeza Ape che te pradezI rAjAne A loka ane paraloka atIva guNakArI thAya ane ghaNAM dvipada, catu pada, mRga, pazu, pakSI ane sarIsRpa eTale ke sApa vagerenA mATe paNa hitAvaha thAya. (tesiM ca bahUNa samaNamAhaNabhikkhuyANa mane te gha! zrama bhADA bhikSuhInA bhATe pANu mAtI hitApaDa artha thAya. (taM jai Na devANuppiyA ! paesissa bahuguNatara hojjA, sayassa vi ya Na jaNavayassa) ne Apane dhapiTeza azI zata pAtAnA jIvanamAM utAre te tenuM pitAnuM ane tenA janapada-dezanuM paNa tenAthI ghaNuM kalyANa thAya tema che. yA sUtrArtha spaSTa 01. cha. "ha 8 taheva vayAsI 'mAM' tathaiva" 54thI "hRSTatuSTacittAnanditaH prItimanAH paramasaumanasyitaH, harSavaza. visapaddhadayaH" maayne| saDa thye| che. 2mA savapahonA artha paDadA spaSTa 42vAmA mAyA cha. "ahammie jAba" mAM mAvasa yAvat yathA 'adhaSTiH '

Page #177
subodhinI TIkA sU. 122 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajovapradezirAjavaNa'nam 131 kanoyaH, sa svakasyApi janapadasya dezasya karabharavRtti-kareNa bharaH-bharaNapoSaNa', tadrUpAM vRtti vyavahAra no samyak pravarttayati, tad yadi khalu he deganupiya ! pradezine rAjJe bhavAn dharma jinaparUpitam AkhyAyAt-kathayet tadA pradezino rAjJaH bahuguNataram-ihalokaparalokasaphalIkaraNalakSaNa dayAdAnAdirUpaM vA'tyantaguNa bhavet ! tathA bahUnAM dvipadacatuSpadamRgapazupakSisarIsRpANAm-tatra-dvipadAH dAsIdAsAdayaH catuSpadAH ye mRgA: AraNyAH,pazavaH grAmyA gomahiSyAdayaH, sarIsRpAH bhujaparisaH-godhAdayaH uraHparisazci sadiyaH, teSAM bahuguNatarapAlanarakSaNarUpaM bhavet tathA-zramaNamAhanabhikSukANAma-tatra zramaNAH zAkyAdayaH,mAhanA: brAhmaNAH, bhikSukAbhikSAjIvinaH teSAM ca bahugaNataram bhikSAlAbharakSaNAdirUpamatizayaguNa bhavet / tat yadi khalu bhadanta ! pradezino rAjJo bahuguNataraM bhavet tadA tasya svakasyApi janapadasya dezasya bahuguNatara yogakSemalakSaNa bhavediti // mU0 122 // huA hai| ye saba vizepaNa 101 mUtra meM kahe jA cuke haiN| vahIM para unakA artha bhI likha diyA hai| 'bahuguNataram' kA tAtparya usa pradezI rAjA ko isa loka evaM paraloka ko saphala karanerUpa bahuguNa vAlA athavA, dayAdA. * nAdirUpa atyantaguNavAlA hogaa| dAsIdAsa Adi dvipada se, bhRgAdi catuSpada se, grAmya gomahipa Adi pazupada se, bhujaparisarpa godhAdika, evaM uraH parisarpa sAdika, sarIsRpa pada se gRhIna hue haiN| ina dvipadAdikoM kA pAlana rakSaNarUpa bahutaraguNavAlA vaha dharmopadeza hogA. zAkyAdika zramaNa zabda se brAhmaNa mAina zabda se, tathA bhikSAnIvI bhikSuka pada se liye gaye haiN| ina sabake liye bhikSAlAbha eva saMrakSaNAdirUpa atizaya guNavAlA vaha dharmopadeza hogA // .122 // vagere vizeSaNonuM grahaNa samajavuM joIe. A badhA vizeSaNe 101 mA sUtramAM bhAvedA cha. meno ma paNa te sUtramA 258 42vAmAM maa0ye| cha. 'bahuguNataram' no artha A pramANe che ke te dharmopadeza te pradezI rAjAnA mATe A lekane temaja palekane saphaLa banAvavA rUpa bahuguNavALo thaze athavA te dayA dAna vagere rUpa atyaMta guNavALe thaze. dvipadathI dAsI dAsa vagere catuMpadathI mRga vagere, pazupadathI grAmya mahiSa vagere, sarisRpa padathI bhujaparisarpa godhAdika ane ura parisarpa- sapaoNdikanuM "sarIsRpA padathI grahaNa thayuM che. A dvipada vagerenA mATe pAlana rakSaNarUpa bahatara guNavALe te dharmopadeza thaze. zramaNa zabdathI zAkya vagere, mAhana zabdathI brAhmaNa temaja bhikSukapathI bhikSAjavInuM grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. A sarvanA mATe saMrakSaNa temaja bhikSA lAbha vagerethI adharmopadeza atizaya guNavALo thaze. sU0 1rarA .

Page #178
rAjamAyasUtre mRndam-nANaM se kesIkumArasamaNe cittaMsArahiM evaM bayAsIevaM banTa cauhi ThANehi cittA ! jIva kevalipannattaM dhamma no labhejA, ravaNayAga, na nahA- ArAmagaya vA ujANagayaM vA samaNaM vA mAha bANo abhigacchada No vaMdai No NamaMsai No sahArei No lAmANeDa No kaTANaM saMgalaM devayaM ceiya' pajuvAsei, no adAi uI pariNAi. kAraNAI vAgaraNAI pucchei. eeNaM ThANeNaM cittA ! jIva kaMvalipannanaM dhamma no labhai savaNayAe / (1) uvastayagaya maga bAna ceva jAva pANavi ThANe citto ! jIve kevalipannatta dhama no labhaDa lavaNavAe / (2) goyaraggagayaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA nI jAva pavAsai,no viuleNaM asaNa.pANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAmA0 no aTAI jAva pucchaDa , eeNaM ThANeNaM cittA |jiive kevali- . pannana ghanma no labhai lavaNayAe / (3) jattha vi NaM samaNeNaM vA mANeNa vA saddhi abhisamAgaccha tatthavi Na hattheNa vA vattheNa bA zeNa vA appANaM AvarittA ciTTai, no aTAI jAva pucchai, yi cANaNa cittA ! jIve kevalipannata dhamma' No bamA navaprayAga, (1) pAhi ca Na cittA ! cauhi ThANe ijIva no labhai kalipannata dhamma savaNayAe / cama. TA. cinA : jII kevalipanna dhamma labhada saraNakA naM .) ArAmaga vA unnANagayaM vA samagaM vA mAhaNaM yAdA namasA jAba pavAsaha anAI jAba pucchar3a, paNa TANeNa miAjI kavalipannata dhana labhaha sabaNayAe / evaM [2] uva magara [4] gobaragaga samaNaM vA jAba 6 vAsar3a. biulega jAya

Page #179
133 subodhinI TIkA su. 123 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva navajIvana dezarAjavaNanam paDilAi aTThAI jAva pucchai, eeNa vi0 (4) jattha viyaNaM samaNeNa vA0 abhisamAgacchai latthavi ya NaM No hattheNa vA jAva AvarettA ciTThes, refa ThANe cittA ! jAtra ke lipanna taM dharlsa labhai savaNayAe / tujhaM caNaM cittA ! esI rAyA ArAmagayaM vA ceva saMvva' bhANiyavya AieNaM gamaeNaM jAva appANaM AMvaretA ciTTha ta' kaha Na cittA! esissa ranno dhampramAi kkhislAmo ? // sU0123 // tadyathA chAyA - tataH khalu kezI kumArabhanaNaH citra sArathim evamavAdIt-evaM khala caturbhiH sthAnaiH citra ! jIvaH kevaliprajJapta dharma na labhane zravaNatA, nAM (1) ArAmagata vA udyAnagataM vA zramaNa' vo mAhana' vA no abhigacchati, vandate no namasyati, no satkaroti, no sammAnayati no kalyANaM maGgala daivata N caityaM paryupAste, arthAt hetUna praznAt kAraNAni vyAkaraNAni pRcchati EYn : 'taraNa' se kesIkumAramamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha (tae NaM se) isake bAda (kesIkumArasamaNe) kezI kumArabhramaNa ne (citta' sArahiM) citra sArathi se (evaM bayAsI) aisA kahA - ( evaM khalu caurhi ThANerhi cittA ! jIve kevalipannattaM dhammaM no labhejjA satraNayAe) he citra !. jIva cAra kAraNoM se kevaliprajJapta dharma ko suna nahIM sakatA hai / (taM jahAArAmagayaM vA ujjANagaya vo, samaNaM vANo abhigacchaha, No vaMdaha, po. saha, No sakAre, No sammANeDa, kallANaM maMgalaM devaya' ceiya' pajjuvAseda) ' jaise- ArAma meM Aye hue yA udyAna meM Aye hue zramaNa ke vo mAha ke 'taNa' se kesIkumArasamaNe' 'ityAdi / ' 1 sUtrArthaH- (ta eNa) tyAra pachI - (kesI kumArasamaNe) bhArazrama citta' sArahi ) citrasArathine ( evaM vayAsI) yA pramANe ' 'hyu' (eMtra' khalu ' cauhi~ " ThANehiM cittA ! 'jIve kevalipannata dhamma no labhejjA savaNaMyAe) he citra ! laMba yAra bharaNAne 'sIdhe jaivasI prajJaptaM dharmatu zramarI rAto nathI. (ta jahAMNo ArAmagaya' vA ujjANagayauMvA, sameNaM vA mAhaNaM vA No abhigacchaI, No va dei, NamaMsaMha, No sakkArei, 'go sammANer3a, jo kallANaM maMgala deva ceiva' pajjuvAsai) prema yArAmamAM padhArelA udyAnabhAM padhAresA zramA mahANuMnI

Page #180
134 rAjazrIsUtre etena sthAnena citra ! jIvaH kevalamajasa dharma no labhate zravaNatAyai / (2) Azrayagana' zramaNa vA tadeva yAvat etenApi sthAnena citra ! jovaH kevaliprajJapta dharma no labhate zravaNatAyai / (3) govarAgragata' zramaNa vA mAhana vA sanmukha satkAra Adi karane ke nimitta jo nahIM jAtA hai, madhura vacanoM se jo sukhazAtAdi manapUrvaka unakI stuti nahIM karatA hai, unake samakSa apane mastaka ko jo nahIM jhukAnA hai, abhyutthAnAdi dvArA jo unakA satkAra nahIM karatA hai, vasati Adi ke dene se jo unakA sanmAna nahIM karatA hai, tathA kalyANasvarUpa, maMgalagvarUpa, dharma devasvarUpa mAnakara evaM viziSTajJAna vAlA mAnakara jo unakI paryupAsanA nahIM karatA hai, (no aDDAI, heka3' pariNAi. kAraNAi, vAgaraNAI pucche3) artha ko - jIvAjIvAdika padArthoM ko, hetuoM ko anyathAnupapattirUpa sAdhanoM ko, praznoM ko, kAraNoM ko, vyAkaraNoM ko, nahIM pUchatA hai, (eeNaM ThANeNaM cittA ! jIve kevalipannatta dhammano labhai savaNayAe) isa kAraNa se he citra ! jIva kevalipajJapta dharma ko suna nahIM sakatA hai| yaha prathama kAraNa hai / (1) ( uvassagaya samaNaM vA taM caitra, jAtra eeNaM vi ThANeNaM cittA ! jIve kevalipannantaM dhamma no labhai savayaNayAe ) upAzraya meM Aye hue bhramaNa ke satkAra Adi karane ke nimitta jo unake samakSa nahIM jAtA hai yAvata unase vyAkaraNoM ko nahIM pUchatA hai, aisA jItraisa dvitIya kAraNa se bhI ke vali prajJapta dharma ko suna nahIM sakatA hai / (2) sAme je satkAra vagere karavA mATe jatA nathI, madhura vacanothI sukhazAtAdi praznapUrvaka temanI stuti karatA nathI, temanI sAme pAnAnu' mastaka namra bhAve namAvatA nathI, abhyutthAna vagere vaDe je temane satkAratA nathI, vasati vagereApIne temanuM sanmAna karatA nathI temaja kalyANu svarUpa, maMgaLasvarUpa, dharma devasvarUpa mAnIne ane viziSTajnyaan sayanna mAnIne ne tebhanI paryupAsanA 12to nathI. (no aTThAI, heUr3a, pasi NAi, kAraNoi vAgaraNAi, pucchei) arthAne va ava vagere cahArthene, hetuone anyathAnupapattijJya sAdhanAne,praznIne arathene, vya2zone pUchato nathI,(eeNa N ThANeNa cittA ! jIve kevalipannattaM dhamma no labhai savaNayAm) he citra ! ma arathune lIdhe ja jIva kevali prajJapta dharmanuM zravaNu karI zakatA nathI. A pahela kAraNa che. (1) (uvastayagayaM samaNaM vA taM cetra, jAtra ee NaM vi ThANeNa cittA ! jIve kevalipannattaM dhamma, no labhai savaNayoe) upAzrayamAM padhAresA zramaNa ke mANanA satkAra vagere karavA mATe je temanI sAme jatA nathI. yAvata temane vyAkaraNA viSe prazna karatA nathI. A jAtanA jIva A khIjA kAraNathI paNa kevaliprajJapta dharmAMnu

Page #181
***== 135 subodhinI TokA. 123 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhava jIvapradezirajavarNanam no yat paryupAste no vipulena azanapAna vAdyasAdhana pratilambhayAMna0 no arthAt yAvat pRcchati, etena sthAnena citra ! jIvaH keca lipajJasa dharma no labhate zravaNatAyai / (4) yatrApi khalu zramaNe vA mAnena vA sArddham abhipanAgacchati, tatrApi khalu hastena vA vastreNa vA chatreNa vA AtmAnamAdRtya tiSThati, no arthAt yAvat pRcchati etenApi sthAnena citra ! jIvaH kevalipta' dharma no labhate zravaNanAya, eta khalu citra ! caturbhiH sthAnairjIvaH no labhate ke limajJaptaM dharma zravaNatAyai // (goyagaya samayaM vA mAhaNaM vA no jAtra pajjuvAsaI, no viuleNaM asaNapANavAima sAimeNa paDilA bhai0 no aTThAI jAna pucchar3a . ee ThANeNa cittA ! jIve kevacipannattaM dhammaM ne labhai savaNayAe) gocarI ke liye - bhikSA ke liye gA~va meM Aye hue zramaNa ke yA mAhaNa kA jo satkAra Adi karane ke nimitta unake samakSa nahIM jAtA hai, yAvat unakI paryupAnA nahIM karatA hai. tathA vipula azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdyarUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra dvArA jo unheM pratitrAbhina nahIM karatA hai, aura jo artha se lekara vyAkaragataka unase nahIM pUchanA hai vaha jIva he citra ! isa tRtIya kAraNa se bhI kevalajJapta dharma ko suna nahIM sakatA hai (3) (jasthatriNa samaNeNa vA mAhaNeNa vA sadvi abhimAgaccha tattha viNaM hatthe vA vatthe vA chataNavA, apANa AvarittA cihna, no aTThAI jAtra puccha. eeNa vi0 ThANeNa vitta ! jIve kevalipannattaM dhamma golabhAvaNayA eeDiM cintA ! cauhi~ ThA hi jove no labhar3a, kevalapannantaM dhamma savaNapAe) isI zravasyurI zatAnathI. (2) (goyaraggagayaM samaNa vA sahaNaM vA no jAba pajjunAsaha, no viuleNaM asaNavANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAi0 no aTThAI jAba pucchara ee NaM ThANeNa cittA ! jIve kevala pannatta dhamma labhar3a savaNayA) gotharI bhATe likSA bhATe gAbhamAM AvelA zrabhANu bhAi vagerenA satkAra vagere karavA mATe je temanI sAme jatA nathI, yAvatu temanI payu pAsanA karatA nathI, temaja vipula azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdyarUpa cAra prakAranA AhAravaDe je temane pratilAbhita karatA nathI ane je arthathI mAMDIne vyAkaraNa sudhInA badhA viSayeAnA bAbatamAM temane prazno pUchatA nathI. huM citra! te jIva A trIjA kAraNuvaDe. paNu viti prajJA dharma zravaNa urI rAhato nathI ( 3 ) ( jattha viNa samaNeNaM vA - mAhaNaM vA saddhiM abhisamAgaccha, tattha viNa hatthe vA tye vA t vA, appA AvaritA ciTThA, no aTThAI jAva pucchara, eeNa .tri ThANeM cittA ! jIvaH kevalipannantaM dhammaM No labhai savaNayAe eehiM caNaM cittA ! carhi ThANehiM jIve no labhai, kevala pannantaM bhamma' sacaNayAt) yA pramANe

Page #182
136 rAjapraznoyasUtre caturbhiH sthAna citra ! jIvA ke baliprajJapta' dharma labhate zravaNatAyai, nadyayA (1) ArAmagata vA udyAnagataM vA zramaNaM vA mAhanaM vo banda te namasyati yAvat paryupAste, arthAn yAvat pRcchati, etena sthAnena citra ! jIvaH kevalipralaptaM dharma labhate zravaNatAyai, evaM (2) upAznayagatam / (3) gocarAgrAna bhAta vA pakAra jo zramaNa athavA mAhana ke sAtha saMgata ho jAtA hai vahAM para bhI yaha zramaNa athavA mAna sujho pahicAna na leM isa hetu se jo apane Apako hAthase cA vastra se yA chatra se Ata kara lenA hai e| unale praznAdi kucha bhI nahIM pUchatA haiM he citra ! isa caturtha kAraNa se bhI jIva kevalimajJapta dharma ko suna nahIM pAtA hai. (4) isa prakAra he citra ! ye cAra kAraNa haiM ki jinakI vajaha se yaha jIva kevalo bhagavAn dvArA kahe gaye dharma ko suna nahIM pAtA (caurhi ThANehiM cittA! jIve ke valipannatta dhamma labhai savaNayApa) he citra! cAra kAraNoM se jIva ke vali japta dharma ko suna sakatA hai (taM jahAArAmagayaM vA ujAgagayaM vA samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA vaMdaDa, namasai jAva pajjuvAsai) ve cAra kAraNa isa prakAra se haiM-ArAmagata yA udyAnagata zramaNa ko yA mAhaNa ko jo vaMdanA karatA haiM namaskAra karatA hai, yA yat unakI paryupAsanA karatA hai (aTThAIjAba pucchaha) artho ko yAvat pUchatA hai. (eeNa ThANeNa cittA!. jove ke valipannattaM dhamma labhai savaNayAe) isa kAraNa ko lekara he citra ! vaha jIva kevali prajJapta dharma ko suna sakatA (1) hai, eva' (ukssagaye) isI prakAra jo jIva upAyoM meM Aye hue zramaNa je zramaNa ke mAhaNanI sAme AvI jatAM te zamaNa ke mAhaNa tene oLakhI le nahi te mATe je pitAnI jAtane hAthavaDe, ke vaya vaDe ke chatravaDe chUpAvI le che ane temane prazna vagere kaMI pUchatuM nathI te citra! A cethA kAraNathI paNa jIva kevali prajJapta dharmanuM zravaNa karI zakato nathI.(4) A pramANe che citra. A cAra kAraNene dIdhe va valImApAna 43 sA dharma va 42rI -zata nathI. (cauhi ThANehi cittA!'jIve' kevalipannata dhamma labhAsavaNayAe) rayitra! yAra azAthI pati-prazasta dhanu yA. rIza 2. (na' jahA--ArAmagaya vA ujjANagaya vA samaNa vA mANa vA, vaMdaI, namasai jAMca pajjuvAmai) te cAra kAraNe A pramANe che.-AromamAM padhArelA ke udyAnamAM padhArelA zramaNane ke bhAne 2 vahana 42 cha nama2412 42 cha, yAvat temanI yupAsanA 43 cha: (aTThAi jAva pucchai) arthAne yAktU pUcha cha. (eeNa ThANeNa cittA! jIve kevali pannataM dhamma labhai savaNayAe) mA 24ne sIdhe tri! te Bale aMzata

Page #183
subodhinI TokA. sU. 123 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 137 yAvata paryupAste, vipulena yAvat pratilambhati, arthAna yAvat pRcchati, etenApi0, (4) yatrApi ca khalu zramaNena cA0 abhisamAgacchati tatrApi ca khala no hastena vA yAvata AkRtya tiSThati, etenApi sthAnena :citra ! jIva: kebaliprajJA dharma labhate zravaNa nAya, nAca khalu citra ! pradezo rAnA ArAmagataM vA tadeva sarva bhaNitavyam Adimena gamakena yAvad AtmAnamAtyatiSThati, tatkathaM khalu citra ! pradezine rAteM dharmamAkhyAsyAmaH ? // 0123 / / se yA mANa se unako vandanA karatA huA, namaskAra karatA huA, paryupAmanA karatA huA artho ko yAvat- pUchatA hai, aisA jIva kevalipajJapta dharma ko suna sakanA hai. (2)(goyararagagaya samaNa vA jAva pajjuvAlaI, viu. leNaM jAva paDilAbhei, aTThAI jAva pucchai, eeNa vi0) isI prakAra jo jIva gocarIgatazramaNa kI yA mAhaNa kI yovat paryupAsanA karatA hai, vipula AhAra se unheM pratilAbhita karanA hai, unase arthoM ko yAvat pUchatA haivaha jIva ke valimajapta dharma ko suna sakatA hai, (3) (jattha vi ya NaM samaNeNa vA0 abhisamAgacchai, tattha vi ya Na No hattheNa cA jAca AvarettA ciTaI) jahAM para bhI zramaNa yA mAhaNa ke sAtha saMgata hotA hai vahAM para jo jIva apane Apa ko hAtha se yAvat Ayatta chupAnA nahIM hai aisA vaha jIva isa caturtha kAraNa ko lekara kevaliprajapta jinadharma kA zraSaNa kara sakatA hai (4) (tujjha' ca NaM cittA! paesI rAyA ArAmagayaM vA taM ceva sanna bhANiyana AillaeNaM gamaeNaM jAva apANaM AvarettA ciTThai taM kahaM Na cittA! dhanuzravaNucha.(1) me pramANe (ummayagaya) mA pramANe re yA mAM AvelA zramaNone ke mAhanone vandana karate, namaskAra karatA, paryuMpAsanA karo, ane yAvat pUche che, evo jIva kevaliprajJa dharmanuM zravaNa karI zuI cha (2)goyaramamayaM samaga vA jAva pajjuvAsA, viuleNa nAva paDilAi, aTThAi jAva pucchai, eeNa vi.) yA pramANe 2 lagAyarI bhATe nANesA zramAnI ke mahiNanI cAvat prajpAsanA kare che.vipulahArathI temane pratilAbhita kare che. temane bhayo vidhe yAvata pUcha cha: sita zravaNa 42 che..(3) (jattha vi yaNaM samarNaNa vA abhisamAgacchai tattha viyaNaMNo hatyeNa cA jAva AvarettA ci? i) SbhaY - ma game tyA bhaNe. va teyAzrInAne yAtAnI. jatane potAnA hAtho vaDe yAvatuM AvRta karato nathI evo te jIva A cethA kAraNane lIdhe pani prazasta nirmanu zravaNa // zaMcha. (1) (tujjha ca NaM cittA ! paeMsI 'rAyA ArAmagayaM vA ta ceca sarva bhANiyaca Ailla eNa' gamaeNa jAva

Page #184
138 rAjapranIyasUtre . = 3 'TIkA- 'taeNa kesI' ityAdi - tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH citra sArathim evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIta uktavAn he ni ! evaM khalu tvaM vijAnAhi, yat caturbhiHsthAnaiH = kAraNaiH jIvaH kevalimApta = tIrtha kRdupadiSTa dharma zravaNatA = zrotuM no labhate = no mApnoti tadyathA - ArAmaMgatam - ArAmaH = vividha puSpajAtyupazobhitaH tra gata = prAptavA, udyAnagatam - udyAnaM = puSpaphalopetavRkSopazobhitaM bahujanasevyam udyAnikAsthAna = tatra gataM prAptaM vA zramaNaM sAdhu vA mAhanadhArita ras' vA no abhigacchati=satkArAdyarthaM no abhimukhaM yAti no vandate = esisa ranno dhammamA kvisAmo ) he citra ! tumhArA pradezIrAjA ArAma zrAdigata zramaNa ke yA mAhaNa ke na sanmukha AtA hai yAvat na unakI paryupAsanA varatA hai, ityAdi prathama gama se lekara vaha cauthe gama taka yukta banA huA hai to phira maiM usake liye kisa prakAra se kevala dharma kA upadeza dU~ ! TIkArtha - kezIkumArazramaNane citra sArathI se jo kucha kahA hai vaha isa sUtra dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai - isameM yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki kauna jIva kina 2 kAraNoM se kevalajJapta dharma suna sakatA hai aura kauna jova kina 2 hIM kAraNoM se use nahIM suna sakatA hai. kevalamajJapta dharma kI aprApti meM prathama kAraNa yaha haiM ki zramaNa yA mAhaNa - 12 vratoM kA pAlanakartAgRhastha jaba kisI udyAna meM vividha puSpoM se yA phaloM se yukta, bblii se zobhita aise anekajanasevya bagIce meM yA ArAma meM vividha prakAra kI appA AvaretA cii ta kahaM NaM cittA ! paesissa ranno dhammamAha - kkhissAmo) he citra ! tabhAMza pradezI zabna garAma ! udyAnAM AvelA zrabhazu ke mAhaNunI sAme satkAravA jateA nathI yAvatu temanI pa pAsanA paNa karatA nathI ane A pramANe te prathama gamathI mAMDIne ceAthA gamathI yukata khanelA che te pachI huM tene kevaliprajJabaMdharmano upadeza kevI rIte ApuM ? TIkA-kezIkumAra zramaNe citrasArathIne je kai kahyu che te A sUtra vaDe ' spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. A sUtravaDa A pramANe samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke kayA jIva zA zA kAraNeAne lIdhe kevaliprajJapta dharmanu zravaNa karI zake che ane kayA jIva zA zA kAraNeAthI tenu' zravaNa karI zakatA nathI. kevaliprajJapta dharmanI aprAptimAM pahela kAraNa e khatAvavAmAM Avyu che ke zramaNa mAhaNa-12 vratanu pAlana karanAra gRhastha-jayAre game te udyAnamAM-vividha puSpAthI ke phaLothI yukta. vRkSothI zAlita zrata vanasevya NazIyAmAM hai ArAmamAM ne natanI yuSpa latiyothI yuddhata

Page #185
subodhinI TokA. sUtra 123 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam .. 139 madhuravacanaiH sukhazAtAdipraznapUrvaka no stauti, no namasyati natamastako na bhavati, no satkArayati abhyutthAdinA, no sammAnayati vasatyAdipadAnena, kalyAga maGgalaM daivata caityam' tatra-kalyANa kalyANasvarUpama, maGgalaMmaGgalasvarUpam, daivata-dharma devasvarUpama, caitya-citiH viziSTajJAna, tayAyukta viziSTajJAnavanta matvA no paryupAste-no sevate. arthAna hetUna praznAn kAraNAni vyAkaraNAni no pRcchati / tatra-arthAn jIvAjIvAdipadArthAn, hetUna=dhanyathA nupAttimAn , jIvA devAdigati kathaM pApnuvanti-iti svarUpAn, AtmanA saha karmaNaH kathaM sambandho jAyate? iti rUpAn ghA, praznAnasaMzayAnodArtha jIvAjAvAdirUpapracchanAveSayAna, kAraNAni jIvasya jJAnAdi traya kena kAraNenotpadyate?' ityAdirUpANi, yadvA-'cAturgatilakSaNasaMsArabhramaNaM puSpajAti se yukta sthAna meM AyA huA ho, taba usa samaya jo jIva unakI satkRti nimitta unake sAmane nahIM jAtA hai, madhura vacanoM se unakI mugvazAtA nahIM pUchatA hai, unako stuti nahIM karatA hai, unake pAsa nata. mastaka nahIM hotA hai, abhyutthAna Adi kriyA se unakA satkAra nahIM karatA hai, vasati Adi pradAna dvArA kalyANasvarUpa, maMgalasvarUpa, dharma devasvarUpa, evaM viziSTa jJAnayukta unheM mAnakara jo unakI sevA nahIM karatA hai. unase arthoM ko-jIvAjIvAdi padArthoM ko, anyathAnupapattirUpa hetu ko, jaise ki jIva devAdigati meM kaise jAte haiM athavA-AtmAke sAtha karmo kA saMbaMdha hotA hai aise hetu ko.-praznoM ko-saMzayAdikoM ko dUra karane ke liye jIva ajIva zrAdi ke svarUpa ko pUchanerUpa praznoM ko jIvako jJAnAditraya kisa kAraNa se utpanna hote haiM ityAdirUpa kAraNoM ko, athavA caturgatirUpa saMsArabhramaNa kisa kAraNa se hotA hai? ityAdirUpa kAraNoM ko, pRSTa ka-jIvAdika ke svarUpa meM sthAnamAM AvelA hoya, tyAre te samaye je jIva temanA satkAra mATe temanI sAme jato nathI, madhura vacane vaDe temanI sukha zAtA pUchato nathI, temanI stuti karatA nathI, temanI sAme namrabhAve mastaka namAvate nathI abhyathAna vagere kriyAthI temane satkAra karatA nathI, vasati vagere ApIne temane kalyANa svarUpa, maMgalasvarUpa, dharmadevasvarUpa, ane viziSTa jJAnayukata mAnIne je temanI sevA karatA nathI, temane athane jIvAjIvAdi padArthone, anyathAnupapattirUpa hetane, jemake java devAdi gati kevI rIte meLave che ke AtmAnI sAthe karmano saMbaMdha hoya che evA hetune, praznane-saMzayavagerene dUra karavA mATe jIve ajIva vagerenA svarUpane jANavA bAbatanA praznone jJAnAditraya jIvane kevI rIte prApta thAya che vagere rUpa kAraNone, athavA te caturgati

Page #186
ween 140 snaayaa kena kAraNena bhavati' ityAdi rUpANi, vyAkaraNAni-pRSTamya jIvAdisvarUpasya uttaratayA praznAntara karaNarUpANi, tAni no pRcchati-patena sthAnena-ka.raNena cina ! jIvaH kevalipajapta dharma avaNatAyai zrotu no lAte-iti prathama kyA. nam 1za dvitIyamAha-upAzrayagatam-upAzrayo vasatiH, natra gana zramaNa vA, ino 'gra-'mAnavAityArabhya 'vyAkaraNAni pRcchati' ityantaH sakalo'pi pUrvoktaH pATho grAhyaH amUmevArtha mucayitumAha-ta cetra jAva' iti / he citra-! enenA'pi sthAnena=kAraNenajIvaH kevalimajJapta dhamai zravaNatAye-zrota no labhate ini dvitIya sthAnam 2 / tRtIyamAha-gocarAgragata=bhikSArtha grAmAbhyantare praviSTa zramaNaM vA mAhanaM vA no 'yAvat' yAvatpanena-'abhigacchati. no banda ne, no prApta kiye gaye uttara meM punaH praznAntara karanerUpa vyAkaraNoM ko, nahIM pUchatA hai, isa kAraNa se jIva kevalimajapta dharma ko suna nahIM sakatA hai isa prakAra se yaha prathama sthAna kA nirUpaNa hai| dvitIyasthAna kA kAraNa nirUpaNa isa prakAra hai-upAzraya-meM jAkara zvamaNa ko, athavA mAraNa ko. jo jIva prApta karake yAvat vyAkaraNoM ko nahIM pUchatA hai, he citra ! isa kAraNa se bhI jIva ke baliprApta dharma ko muna nahIM pAtA hai, yahAM 'ta' ceva yAvat' pada le 'mAina' vA' yahAM se lekara vyAkaraNAni pRcchani' vahA~ taka kA sampUrNa pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isI artha kI sUcanA 'ta cena jAva' pada se dI gaI hai| tRtIyasthAna isa prakAra se hai-zramaNa yA mAhana bhikSA ke liye grAma ke bhItara AyA ho, parantu jo jova unake samakSa nahIM jAtA hai, unako vandanA nahIM karatA hai unhe namaskAra nahIM karatA hai. unakA rUpa saMsArabhramaNa zA kAraNathI hoya che vagere rUpa kAraNone, pRSTha jIvAdikanA svarUpa viSe je uttara ApavAmAM Ave te viSe pharI sAme praznottara karavA rUpa vyAkaraNane pUchata nathI, A kAraNathI jIva kevali prajJapti dharmanuM zravaNa karI zakato nathI. A pramANe A prathama sthAnanuM nirUpaNa che. dvitIyasthAnanA kAraNanuM nirUpaNa A pramANe che. upAzrayamAM jaIne zramaNane ke mAhaNane prApta karIne je cheva cAvaMtu vyakiraNone pUchato nathI. huM citra'! A kAraNathI paNa jIva keliprapta dharmanuM zravaNa karI zata nathI. mI "ta ceva yAvat 14yA 'mAhana vA mAthI bhAna vyAkaraNAni pRcchati" mADI sudhAnA saMpUrNa pA8 aMDaNa vAma mAvyA cha. mera marthana 'ta ceva jAva' pahathI sUcita 42vAmI Aye. cha. tRtIya sthAna yA pramANe che-zramaNa ke mAhaNa gecarI mATe bhikSA mATe-gAmamAM AvelAM hoya evI. parUi sthitimAM je java temanI sAme ja nathI, temane vaMdana karato nathI temane namaskAra

Page #187
suvAdhinI TAkA sU 123 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 141 namasyati, no satkArayati, no sa mAnayati, no kalyANa maGgaladairata cainyam, iti saMgrAyam, paryupAste, tathA-vipulena-pracurega azanapAnakhAdyasvAdhena azanAdinA caturvidhenAhAreNa no pratilambhayani-azanAdika zramaNAya mAhanAya vA no dadAti, arthAna yAt-'yAvatpadena-hetUn praznAn kAraNAni vyAkaraNAni' iti saMgrAhyam no pRcchti| etena-upayuktana kAraNena he citra ! jIvaH kevali prajJAna dharma zravaNatAyai zrotu no lamate-iti tRtIyaM sthAnam 3 // caturthasthAnamAha-yatrApi='smin kammizcadapi sthAne khalu zrama Nena-sAdhunA vA mahAnena-dvAdazatradhAriNA vA ma I-saha abhisamAgacchati saMgato bhavati, tatrApi svalu 'ayaM zramagovA-mAhano vA mAM na paricinuyAt' iti heta: AtmAna svahastena vA vastra vA chatraNa vA AkRtya-AcchAdya tiSThati no ani yAvat pRcchati / etenApi sthAne na kAraNena citra ! jIvaH satkAra aura sanmAna nahIM karatA hai, tathA kalyANarUpa, maMgalarUpa, dharmadevarUpa mAnakara tathA viziSTajJAnayukta mAnakara unako sevA nahIM karatA hai, tathA vipula-pracura-azana, pAna khAdya, svAdharUpa caturvidha AhAra se unhe pratilAbhita nahIM karatA hai, arthAt zramaNa ke liye mAhana ke liye jo caturvidha AhAra nahIM detA hai, evaM artho ko, hetu ko, panoM ko, kAraNoM ko tathA vyAkaroNoM ko unase nahIM pUchatA hai ima uparyukta kAraNa se he citra ! jIva kevalipajJapta dharma ko nahIM suna sakatA hai| caturthasthAna isa prakAra se hai-cAhe jisa kisI bhI sthAna meM sAdhu yA mAhana-12 vratadhArI zrAvaka ke sAtha saMgata ho jAve-parantu vahA~ para bhI vaha jIva apane Apako hAtha se, yA vastra se, yA chatra se. Dhaka letA hai isa khyAla se ki mahArAja mujhe pahicAna na le aura na unase arthAdikoM karato nathI, temanuM sanmAna ane satkAra karatA nathI temaja temanuM kalyANarUpa maMgaLarUpa, dharmadeva svarUpa mAnIne tathA viziSTa jJAnayukata mAnIne temanI sevA karatA nathI temaja vipula pracura azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra vaDe temane pratilAbhita karatuM nathI. eTale ke zramaNane ke mAhaNane je caturvidha AhAra ApatA nathI 'tathA arthone, hetuone praznone kAraNone tathA . vyAkaraNAne temane pUchato nathI A ukata kAraNathI huM citra !. jIva - keliprata dharmanuM zravaNa karI zakatA nathI. caturtha sthAna A pramANe che-game te sthAne sAdhu ke mahina-12 vratadhArI zrAvaka maLe tyAre je jIva pitAnI jAtane mahArAja amane oLakhI le nahi tevA vicArathI hAthavaDe, ke vastravaDe, ke chatravaDe saMtADI de che ane temane arthako viSe paNa pUchato nathI

Page #188
142 rAjapraznIyasUtre kebalipajJapta' dharma maNatAyai zrotu na labhate-iti caturtha sthAnam 4 / sampra. zyupasaMharannAha-etaizcaturbhiH sthAnaH khalu citra ! jIvaH kevalipakSaptaM dharmazravaNatAya zrotuM na lbhte-iti| ___ ittha kebaliprajJaptasya dharmasyAlAme caturvidha kAraNamuktavA saraprati tallAbhe caturvidha kAraNamAha-cahi' ityaadi| he citra ! caturbhiH sthAna: kAraNaiH jIvaH kevaliprajJaptaM dharma zravaNatA-zrotuM layate, tayathA-'ArAmaganaM vA' ityAdi / ke valiprajJaptadharmAlAme yAni catvAri sthAnAni pokAni, tAnyevAtra tadvaparotyena vijnyeyaaniiti| ko pUchatA hai-tare aisA jIva isa kAraNa se bhI kevaliprajJapta dharma ko suna nahIM pAlA hai. aba kezIkumAra zramaNa upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM ki he citra! jIvako dharmalAbha hone meM ye cAra kAraNa bAdhaka haiN| inake hone rakhe jIva ko kebaliprajJApta dharma kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| isa taraha kevaliprajJapta dharma ke alAma meM caturvidha kAraNa kahakara aba kezIkumAra zramaNa ulakA lAbha hone meM cAra kAraNoM kA kathana karate haiM 'cauhi~ ThANehiM' he citra! cAra kAraNoM se jIva kevaliprajJapta dharma ko sunatA hai arthAta kevalipajJapta dharma ke alAbha meM jo cAra kAraNa prATa kiye gaye haiM, ve hI cAra kAraNa viparInarUpa se Acarita hone para jIva ke liye dharmalAbha ke kAraNa ho jAte haiM yahI bAta 1 ArAmagaya vA unjANagaya vA' ityAdi cAra mUtrapATha dvArA prakaTa kiyA hai| te A jAtano jIva paNa A kAraNathI kevaliprajJapta dharmanuM zravaNa karI zakato - nathI. have kezIkumAra zramaNa upasaMhAra karatAM kahe che ke he citra! jIvane dharmalAbhanI prAptimAM A cAra kAraNe vinarUpe naDe che. A sarvathI jIvane kevaliprajJasta dhamanI prApti thatI nathI. A pramANe kevaliprajJapta dharmanA alAbha saMbaMdhI cAra kAraNenuM vivecana karIne have kezakumAra maNa kevaliprajJasta dharmanA lAbha mATe je cAra kAraNe che temanuM 4thana 42ai 4 cha:-"cauhi ThANehi !i yA2 zaraNAthI vijJata dharmanuM zravaNa kare che. eTale ke kevaliprajJapta dharmanA alAbhamAM je cAra kAraNe batAvavAmAM AvyAM che, teja cArecAra kAraNe viparIta rUpamAM AcaravAmAM Ave te te yA2 2NI dharma sAla bhATe hapayogI 20 Mya cha. mevAta "1 ArAmaigayaM vA ujjANagaya vA" pagAre yAra sUtro 13 pragaTa 42vAmI mApI cha. "

Page #189
suvAdhinA TokA' su. 123 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 143 ___ ittha kevalibhajJaptadharmalAbhAlAbhayoH kAraNAnyutta vA samprati ke baliprajJaptadharmAlAbhe yAni kAraNAni manti tadviziSTa evaM pradezI rAjA'sti sa katha mayA dharmaAkhyeyaH ? iti kezikumArazramaNazcitra' sArathimAha-'tujna ca gaM cittA! paesI rAyA' ityaadi| he citra ! tava tvadIyazca khalu pradezI rAjA ArAmagataMbA, 'taM ceva sava bhANiyava AillaeNaM gamaeNaM jAba appoNaM AvarettA ciTTaI' iti pAThena tadeva sarva gamakajAtaM bhaNitavyam. kena gamola ? ityAha-'AillaeNaM' iti Adimena gamakena AlApa kena 'ujANagaya vA' udyAnagataM vA, ityArabhya 'appA AvarettA ciTTaI' AnmAnamAtya tiSThati, iti paryantaM bhaNitavyam / evaM vidhAtvadIyaH pradezI rAjA'sti, tatkathaH kena pra. kAreNa khalu citra ! evaM vidhAya tvadIyAya pradezine rAjJe vayaM dharmam AkhyAsyAmaH upadekSyAma iti |mu0 123 // mUlam-taeNaM se citta sArahI kesikumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI evaM khallubhaMte ! aNNayA kayAI kaMboehiM cattAri AsA uvaNayaM uvaNIyA, te mae paesissa rapaNo annayA, ceva uvaNIyAtaM eeNaM khalu bhaMte ! kArageNaM ahaM paesi rAyaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie havvamANeslAmi, taMmA NaM devANuppiyA! tumbhe paesissa ranno dhammamAikkhamANA gilAejAha, isa taraha dharma aprApti aura dharma prApti ke kAraNoM ko kahakara aba kezIkumArazramaNa citra sArathI ke prati yaha prakaTa kara rahe hai ki pradezo rAjA kevalipajJapta dharma ke aprApti ke kAraNoM se viziSTa hai ataH maiM use kisa prakAra se dharma kA upadeza dU. yahI bAta kezIkumArazramaNa citra sArathi se yahAM se Age kahate haiM. 'tujha ca NaM cittaa| pAsI rAyA' ityAdi mUlArtha meM TIkA ke anusAra hI isa saba pAThakA artha likha hI diyA gayA hai| ataHpunaH yahAM nahIM likhA hai ||muu0 123 // A rIte dharma aprApti ane dharma prAptinA kAraNonuM spaSTIkaraNa karIne have kezIkumAra zramaNa citrasArathInI sAme A vAta kahe che ke pradeza rAjA kevali prakSapta dharmanA aprAptinA kAraNothI yukta che. ethI huM tene kevI rIte dharmane upadeza karuM. me pAta zibhA2zrama thisArathIna mA prabhArI cha-"tujjha ca NaM cittA! paesI rAyA" pore mAmA Ta prabhANI 4 2t madhAna vizveSa 42vAbhI mA0yu cha. methI mI samartha rAmapAmA mA0yo nathI. ||su. 127 //

Page #190
144 ... ..... gajapraznIya - . .. M . ' ' agilAe NaM sate! tunbhe paelistarapaNo dhammamAikvejjAha, chadeNaM bhaMte! tujhe paelissa iNNo dhammamAikkhejjAha / taeNaM se kesI kumArasamaNe cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAlI AvIyAi cittA ! jaannistaamo| taeNaM se citte sArahI kesi kumArasamaNaM baMdai namasai jeNeva cAu. paTe Alarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, cAugghaTa Asaraha durUhai, jAmeva di pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae / sU0 124 // chAyA-tataH vala sa citraH sArathiH ke zikumArazramaNa mevamavAdIt-evaM khalu bhadanta / anyadA kadAcit kAmbojaiH catvAraH azvAH upanayamupanItAH ne mayA pradezine rAjJe anyadaiva upanItAH, tad etena khalu bhadanta ! kAra. Nela aha pradezinaH rAjAna devAnupriyANAmanti ke havyamAneyAma / tata mA khalu devAnupriyAH ! yUya pradezine rAjJe dharma mAkhyAnto glAyata, aglAnAH , 'taeNaM se citte mArahI' ityaadi| - mantrArtha-(tae NaM) isake bAdaM (seM citteM mArahI) vaha vitra sArathi (kesikumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI) ke zo kumArazranaga se aipA bolA (e gvala bhate ! aNNAyA. kayAI kaMboehi cattAri AmA. uvaNaya uvaNIyA) he bhadanta ! kimI eka samaya kambojadezavAmiyoMne cAra ghoDe bheTarUpa meM bheje the (te mae paesimsa raNo aNNa yAceca uvaNIyA use maiMne pradezI rAjA ke samakSa bheTa meM umI dina de diyA (naee Na khalu bhate ! kAraNeNa aha pami rAya devANuppiyANa aMtie havyamANessAmi) ataH isa kAraNa se he bhadanta ! maiM pradezI rAjAko Apa devAnupriya ke pAma bahuta ho zIghra 'ta eNaM se citte. sArahI' ityaadi| .... sUtrA--(ta eNa) tyA2 pachI (se citte sArahI) ta yina sArathiye (kemikumArasamaNa evaM bayAsI) zobhA zramAne prabhArI vinatI tAM yu-(evaM khalu mate ! aNNayo kayAI kaboehi canAri AsA uvaNaya uvaNIyA) mahata ! me mate zivAsI gAya yA aisi prazI ne leTa bhA48yA utA. (te maeM paesissa raNo aNNa yA ceva uvaNIyA) te mAne meM azI 20 sAbhe leTa35mA gatizIdhA cha. (ta eeNa khala bhate ! kAraNeNa aha pAmi rAya devANupiyANa atieM havyamANessAmi) methI he "daMta! pradezI rAjAne ApI devAnupriyanI pAse jaldI ja upasthita karIzuM. :: : .:...

Page #191
suvAdhinA TokA sU. 124 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajovapradezirAjavarNanam 145 khalu bhadanta ! yUyaM pradezine rAjJe dharma mAkhyAta, chandena bhadanta ! yUya pradezine rAjJe dharma mAkhyAta / tataH khalu sa ke zIkumArazramaNaH citra sArathimevamavAdIta-api ca citra ! jJAsyAmaH / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezinakumArazramaNa vandate namaspati, yatraiva cAturghaNTaH azvarathaH tatraivo lAUMgA (tamA Na devANuppiyA ! tumbhe paesisa ranno dhamma mAhakkhamANA gilAejAha) to Apa he devAnupriya ! pradezI rAjA ko jinokta dharma kA upadeza karate samaya glAni mata karanA (agilAe Na bhate! tumbhe pae. sisma dhammamAikkhejAha) pratyuna aglAnibhAva se hI he sadanta ! Ara pradezI rAjA ko dharma kA upadeza karanA (chaMdeNa bhate ! tumbhe paesissa raNo dhammamAuya.khejAh) tathA Apa apanI icchA ke anusAra hI he bhadanta ! padezo rAjA ko dharma kA upadeza denA. usakI icchA ke anusAra nahIM (tae Na se kesIkumArasamaNe citta sArahiM evaM kyAsI) taba una kezI. kumArazramaNane citra sArathi se aisA kahA-(aviyAi citA jANissAmo) he citra ! avasara Ane para dekhA jAvegA. Apa ke kathanAnusAra use dharmopadeza dene kA merA bhAva to hai| (tae Na se cio sArahI kesi kumArasamaNa vaMdai, namasaI, jeNeva cAugbaTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchada) isake anantara citra sArathine kezIkumArazramaNa ko bandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA, aura phira vaha jahAM cAra ghaMToMvAlA azvaratha thA vahAM para AyA (na mANa devANuppiyA! tubbhe eemila ranno dhanmamAikkhamANA gilAe jjAha) tAivAnupriya ! zrI te prazI zasana ninAta bhanI padeza 42tai zAni manula nADa. (agilAe Na mate ! tumbhe paesissa ranno dhammamAikkhejjAha) paratu mahata ! 25zrI te azI sana. sAnimAthI 24 padeza 422. (chadeja bhate! tume paesissa raNNo dhammamAikvakhejjAha) temaja he bhadata ! ApazrI pitAnI IcchA mujaba ja pradeza rAjAne dharmopadeza karaze. tanI 2chA prabhArI nahi. (taeNa se kasIkumArasamaNe citta sArahiM evaM vayAsI) tyAre te zobhA2 zrabho ta yisAthinemA pramANe hyu. (aviyAI cittA jANissAmoM) he citra ! yita avasa2 mAvaze tyAre na zu tabhI 4aa hai| te bhu045 bhArI 5 tamane paheza 42vAnI mAvanA cha . (ta eNa se citta sArahI kesi kumArasamaNa vaMdeDa, namasai, jeNeva cAugghaTe zrAsarahe teNeva uvAgacchai) tyA2 pachI yitra sArathi zizubhArazramAne nA 42 nama2412 4aa bhane pachI ta yAra TothI yuta ma2tha Dato. tyA mAvyA. (cAugghaMTe

Page #192
rAjapraznoyasUtre 146 pAgacchati, cAturghaNTamazvarathaM dUrohati, yAmeva diza prAdurbhUtaH tAmeva diza pratigataH // sa0 124 // TIkA-'tae Na se citte' ityAdi-tataHkhalu sa citrA: sArathi ke zi kumArazramaNamevamavAdota-evaM khalu he bhadanta ! anyadA kadAcita - karimazcit kAle kAmboja sambojadezavAsibhiH catvAraH catuHsakhyakAH azvAH upanaya mAmRtam upanItA prApitAH, bhAbhRtatvena dattA ityarthaH, te mayA anyadaiva-tasminneva kAle pradezine rAje upanItAH tadetena kAraNena khalu he bhadanta ! aha pradezina rAjAna devAnupriyANAM bhavatAm anti ke samIpe havya zIghram AneSyAdhi, tat-tadA he devAnupriyAH ! pradezine rAje dharma = jinoktam AkhyAntaH kathayantaH santo yUyaM mA glAyatamAlAniM mA bhajata, etAvadeva na pratyuta chandena=svakIyAbhiprAyeNa yathecchamityarthaH he bhadanta ! yUyaM pradezine rAjJe dharmam AkhyAna-kathayata / tataH citrasAratheH kathanA(cAuraghaTa Asaraha daruhaDa, jAmeva disiM :pAubhae tAmeva disi paDigae) yahAM Akara vaha usa cAraghaToM vAle zvasthapara savAra ho gayA aura jisa dizA se AyA thA, usI dizA kI ora calA gyaa.| TIkArtha-citra sArathine ke zIkumArazranaga se aisA kahA-he bhadanta ! kisI eka samaya mere pAsa kambojadezavAsiyoM dvArA bheje gaye 4 ghoDe pradezI rAjA ke liye bheMTarUpa meM Aye the so maiMne usI dina ve ghoDe pradezI rAjAke liye zikSita kara diye. isa taraha hamArI unakI paraspara meM pIti hai, isaliye maiM cAhatA hUM ki Apa use jinapratipAdita dharma kA upadeza deveM maiM use Apake pAsa zIghra hI le AUMgA, upadeza dene meM bhApa kisI bhI prakAra kA saMkoca na kareM. apanI icchA ke anusAra dharma __ Asaraha. duruhai jAmeva disiM pAucUe tAmeva disi paDigae) tyAM pAyAne te pitAnA cAra ghaTavALA azvaratha para savAra thaI gayuM ane je dizA taraphathI te Avela hatuM teja dizA tarapha pAcho jato rahyo. * , TIkArtha --citrasArathie kezIkumArazramaNane A pramANe kahyuM-he bhadaMta! kaI eka vakhate mArI pAse kaMja dezavAsIoe rAjAne bheTamAM ApavA mATe ghoDAo mokalyA hatA. teja divase te ghaDAone pradezI rAjAne me arpita karI dIdhA. Ama temanI amArI sAthe mitratA che. ethI ja huM IcchuM chuM ke ApazrI temane jina pratipAdita dharmane upadeza kare. temane huM ApazrInI pAse jaladI lAvIza. upadeza ApavAmAM ApazrI pitAnI icchA mujaba dharmanI vAta pradeza rAjAne saMbhaLAvaje.

Page #193
sodhinI TIkA su. 124 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvanavajIvapradezorAjavaNanam nantaraM khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH citra sArathim evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt akathayata-'aviAI" api ca he citra ! jJAsyAlA avagamiSyAma: yathAvasaraM kariSyAma ityarthaH, tvatkathanAnusAreNa karaNasya mama bhAvo varnata ityAzayaH ! tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezinaM kumArazramaNaM vadante namasyati cAtughaNTAzvarathasamIpe samAgatyAzvarathamArohati, yAmevadizaM samAzritya prAdu. - bhUtaH samAgataH tAmevadizaM pratigataH prasthitaH ||muu0 124 // ___ mUlam--taeNaM se citte sArahI kallaM pAupabhAyAe rayaNIe phulappalakamalakomalummilimti ahApaMDure pabhAe kayaniyamAvastae sahassarassimmi diNayare teyasA jalaMte sAo gihAoNiggacchai, jeNeva paesissa ranno gihe jeNeva paesI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, paesi rAyaM karayala-jAva kaTTu jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAyei, evaMvayAsIevaM khalu devANuppiyANaM kaMboehiM cattAri AsA uvaNayaM uvaNIyA te ya mae devANuppiyANaM aNNayA ceva viNaiyA, taM eeNaM sAlI! te Ase AiDDie pAsai / taeNaM se paesI rAyA cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI-gacchAhi NaM tumaM cittA! tehiM ceva cauhiM AlehiM Asarahe juttAmeva uvaTavehi jAva paJcappiNAhi / taeNaM se citte sArahI pae kI bAte use sunAve. citra sArathi kA isa prakAra kathana sunakara kezI. kumArazramaNane usase aisA kahA-citra ! samaya Ane para dekhA jAvegA. merA bhAva ayazya aisA huA hai ki maiM use jinendrapratipAdita dharma kA upadeza duu| kezIkumArazramaNa kI isa prakAra kI bhAvanA jAnakara citra sArathine unako vandanAdikiye aura phira apane ratha para savAra hokara apane sthAna para vApisa ho gayA, // mU0 124 // citrasArathinuM A pramANe kathana sAMbhaLIne kezIkumAra zramaNe tene Ama kahyuM ke he citra ! ucita avasara Avaze tyAre joI laIzuM, mArI evI IcchA che ke huM tene jinendra pratipAdita dharmano upadeza karUM. kezIkumAra zramaNane A jAtanI bhAvanA jANIne citrasArathie temane vandana karyA ane tyArapachI pitAnA ratha para savAra thaIne pitonA ni sisthAne pAcho Avate rahyo. sa. 124

Page #194
rAjapraznAyasUtra 148 siNA ranno evaM butte samANe hetu jAva-hiyae uvaTTavei eyamANattiya paJcappiNai / taeNaM se paesI rAyA cittassa sArahirUsa aMtie eyamaTuM socA Nisamma haTutuTa-jAva appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasagaire sAo gihAo Niggacchai, jeNAmeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM dUruhai, seyaviyAe nayarIe majjhaMsaJjheNaM Niggacchai / taeNaM se citte sArahI ta raha gAi joyaNAI ubhAmei / taeNaM se paesI rAyA uNheNa ya tahAe ya rahavAeNa ya parikilaMte sasANe cittaM sArAha evaM vayAsI-cittA ! parikilaMte meM sarIre parAvattehi rahaM / taeNaM se citte sArahI raha parAvattei jeNeva siyavaNe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, paesiM rAya evaM kyAsI-esa gaM sAmI ! miyavaNe ujjANe etthaNaM AsaNaM samaMkilAmaM sammaM avnnemo| taeNaM se paesIrAyA cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI-e houcittA / 125 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kalya prAduma bhAtAyAM rajanyAM phullotphullakamalakomalonmIlite athA''pANDure prabhAte kRta na yamAyake sahasra 'tae Na se citte sArahI' ityaadi| mutrArtha--(tae Na) isake bAda (se citte sArahI) vaha citrasArathi (kala' pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe) dUsare dina jaba ki prAtaHkAla ke rUpa meM badala gaI aura (phuluppalakamala komalummiliyammi ahApaMDureM pabhAe kayaniyamAvassae) kamala vikasita ho cuke tathA niyama aura Avazyaka kRtya jisameM loga kara cuke the aisA pItadhavala prabhAta jaba ho gayA (sahassa 'tae Na se citte sArahI' ityaadi| . . . sUtrArtha:-(ta eNa) tyA2 pachI (se citta sArahI) te yisAthi-(kalla' pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe) mI vise nyAre rAtrI prAta:el 35mA parizuta thas 5 mane (phuluppalakamalakopnalummiliyasmi ahApaMDare pabhAe kayaniyamAvassae) 4bhaNI visa pAbhyAM tama niyama ane mA1234 ityo mA sohI vaDe 5 // 42vAbhA mAvyA. me pItavara mAta yAre thayu (sahassarassimmi diNa yare -

Page #195
subodhinI TIkA sU. 125 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNa'nam razmau dina kare tejasA jvalati svAda gRhAd nirgacchati, yatraiva pradezino rAjJo gRhaM yatra va pradezI rAjA tatra kopAgacchati pradezina rAjAna karatalayAvat kRtvA jayena vijayena vardhayati, ecamavAdIt-evaM khalu devAnupriyANAM kambojeSu catvAro'zvA upanayam upanItA, te ca mayA devAnupriyezyaH anyadAcaiva vinayitAH tad eta khalu svAmin ! tAn azvAn AtmadikAn pazyata / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citra sArathim evamavAdIta-gaccha khalu rassimmi diNayare teyasA jalaM te sAo gihAo Niggacchai) evaM sahasrakiraNoM vAlA murya jaba apane teja se camakane lagA-apane ghara se nikalA (jeNeva pae sissa raNo gihe jeNeva paeso rAyA, teNetra uvAgacchaI) nikala kara vaha vahAM gayA jahAM pradezI rAjA kA gRha thA aura usameM bhI jahAM vaha pradezo rAjA thA (pae sirAya karayala jAra kaI jaeNa vijaeNa baddhAveha) vahA~ jAkara usane pradezI rAjA ko dono hAtha joDakara baDe vinaya ke sAtha praNAma kiyA aura jaya vijaya zabdoM kA uccAraNa karate hue use badhAI dI (evaM bayAsI) badhAI dekara phira usane usase aisA kahA--- (evaM gvalu devANupiyANa kaMboehiM cattAri Apa uvaNayaM uvaNIyA) kambo. jadezavAsiyoMne cAra ghoDe bheMTarUpa meM Apa denupiya ke liye bheje the (te ya mae devANuppiyANa aNNa yA cetra viNaiyA) unheM maiMne Apake liye vinIta umI dina banA diyA hai| arthAt zikSita kara diyA hai (taeha Na sAmI ta Ase AIDie. pAmai) ataH Apa pAIye aura svakIya prazasta gati Adi teyasA jalate sAo gihAo Niggacchai) bhane samma nizANA sUrya nyAre potAnA tathA prAzita thavA sAyA. pAtAnA gharethI nI4jyo. (jeNeva pAelisla raNo gihe jeNeva paesI rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchai) nalxjAna te cyA pradezI AnD gaDa tumane mAM pay rni te pradezI In Dato tyo bhayo. (paemi rAyaM karayala jAya kaTTa jagaNaM vijaeNa vaddhAvei) tyA 44ne tere pradezI ne bane hAtha joDIne namratApUrvaka praNAma karyAM ane jayavijayanA zabdonuM uccAraNa OMrIne tene dhAmaNI pApI. (eva' kyAsI) vadhAmaNI yApI. teNe tene yA pramANe dhu. (evaM khalu devANuppiyANa boehi cattAri AsA uvaNayaM uvaNIyA) kaja dezanA nAgarikoe Apa devAnupriya mATe cAra ghAo bheTa rUpama mekalyA che. (taM ya mae devANupiyAgaM aNNayA ceva viNaiyA) te ghAmAne me te divase bhASazrInA bhATe yogya zikSita panAvI hIdhA che. (tta ehaNa sAmI ta Ase AiDie pAsai) methI mA5 pdhaare| bhane svIya praza1 gati vagere zatamyA

Page #196
rAjarateex 170 tva' citra ! taireva caturbhirazvaiH azvarathaM yuktameva upasthApaya yAvat pratyaya | tanaH khalu sa citraH sArathiH pradezinA rAjJA vavamuktAsana haTa tuSTa-yAcata hRdaya upasthApayati, etAmAz2atikAM pratyarpayati / tanaH khalu sa madezI gajA citrasya sAratherantike etamartha zrutvA nizamya hRSTa tuSTa yAvad alpabharaNAlaGkRtazarIraH svAd gRhAd nirgacchati, va cAtuSTaH azvaratha zakti se yukta hue inheM dekhiye / (tae Na se paesI rAyA cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAso) taba usa pradezI rAjAne citra sArathi se aisA kahA -- (gacchAhiNaM tuma cittA ! tehiM caiva cauhi asehi grAsaraha jutAmeA ubavehi jAna pacapaNAhi ) he citra ! tuma jAo aura unhIM kamboja se prApta hue cAroM ghor3oM se yukta karake azvagya ko taiyAra kara le aao| aura usa trAta kI mujhe pIche bara do (nae Na se citre sArahI paekSiNA rannA evaM vRtte samANe haTTa jAna hiyae una eyamANattiya pacapi) isa prakAra se pradezI rAjA dvArA kahA gayA vaha citra sArathi baDA hI hRSTatuSTa cAvat hRdayavAlA huA aura usane cAra ghoDoM se yukta karake azvastha ko upasthita kara diyA, bAda meM pradezI rAjA ko isakA nivedana kiyA (tae NaM' se paesI rAyA cittamma sArahissa zraMtie eyama socA nisamma haTTa jAva appamahagdhAbharaNAlagisarIre sAo gihAo Nigacchada) isake bAda pradezI rAjA citra se parasI rAyA cittaM yitrasArathIne yA pramANe thI yukta thayelA te ghArA nirIkSaNa . ( sArahiM evaM vayAmI) tyAre te pradezI rAmame ( gacchahi gaM tuma citA ! tehi cetra cauhi Asehi Asaraha juttAmeva ubavehi jAna paJca piNAhi ) he citra ! tame lago bhane te gonDezanA naagrikAthI prApta thayelA cArecAra gheADAone rathamAM joDIne te adharatha ahIM upasthita 1. ane te pachI bhane AA vAtanI amara yA (taeNa se citteM sArahI esiNA rannA evaM vRtte samANe haDatuDa jAva hiyae ubaTuvei eyamANattiyaM pacapiNDa ) yA pramANe pradezI zabna vaDe bhAjJAcita thayelo te citrasArathi khUbaja hatuSTa hRdayavALA thayA ane teNe cArecAra gheADAethI sajaja karIne azvaratha tyAM rAjAnI sevAmAM upasthita karyAM. ane tyAra pachI tenI khakhara rAjAnI pAse pahADI. (tae NaM se paesI rAyA cittassa sArahissa atie emaI socA nisamma haDtu jAtra appamaddagdhAbharaNAla kiyamarIre sAo gihAo 146) tyArapachI pradezI rAjA citra sArathinI azvaratha upasthita thai javAnI

Page #197
subodhinI TokA. 125 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirajavarNanam statra kopAgacchati. cAturghaNTamazvarathaM dUrohati, zvetavikAyA nagaryA madhya. madhyena nirgacchati / tataH khaluH sa citraH sArathimta rathaM naikAni yojanAni udbhrAmayati / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA uSNena ca tRNayA ca ratha vAtana ca parilAntaHsan citra sArathimevamabAdIt-citra ! parikAnta meM zarIraM, parAsArathi ko azvaratha ke taiyAra ho jAne kI bAta ko nakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara baDA hI adhika hapita evaM tuSTa citta huA. usane usI samaya apane zarIra para bahumUlya alpabhAra vAle AbhUpaNoM ko dhAraNa kiyA zIghra hI vaha phira apane ghara se bAhara nikalA (jeNAmeva cAraghaMTe Apa rahe teNeva uvAgacchada) bAhara nikala kara vaha vahAM para AyA ki jahAM para vaha cAra ghaMToM vAlA azvaratha taiyAra kiyA gayA khaDA thA (cAuravaTa Asaraha durUhai, seya viyAe sajja majjheNa giragaccha i) vahAM Akara vaha cAra ghaMToM vAle usa stha para baiTha gayA. phira vaha zvetAM bajhA nagarI ke Thoka madhyamArga se hokara nikalA (tae Na se cize sArahI ta raha NegA joyaNAI umbhAmei) bAda meM usa citra sArathine usa rathako aneka yojanA taka bahuta teja cAla se calAyA. (tara Na se paesI rAyA uNheNa ca nahAe ya rahavAeNa ya parikilate samANe citta sArahi evaM vayAso) ipa kAraNa vaha pradezI rAjA Atapa se, pyAsa se aura rathagatyuva vAyu se khinna ho gayA, ataH usane citra sArathi se aisA kahA-(cattA ! pariki vAta sAMbhaLIne ane tene hadayamAM dhAraNa karIne khubaja harSita ane tuSTa cittavALo thayo teNe teja kSaNe pitAnA zarIra para bahumUlya temaja a5bhAravALAM AbhUSaNo dhAraNa 4aa bhane real te potAnA bhar3atathA gaDA2 nIjyo. (jeNAmeva cAugghaTe Asa. rahe teNeva uvAgacchaDa) 2 nIjAna te tyA mAvyAcyA nyA2 ghaTavANA avazya susana yAne soDato. (cAughaMTe Alaraha durUhaha, seyaviyAe nayarIe majjha majjhaNa NiggacchaDa) tyA paDAcIna te yA2 ghaTIvANA te mazvastha para besI gayA ane tyArapachI te tAMbikA nagarInA ThIka madhyavALA rAjamArga para mana nANyA. (ta e se citta sArahI taraha gAI joyaNA ubhAmeDa) tyArapachI te citrasArathie te rathane ghaNu jana sudhI bahuja tIvravegathI calAvyuM. tae Na se paesI rAyA uNheNa ya tAhAe ya rahavAeNaya parikilate samoNe . . citta' sArahiM evaM vayAsI) tathA te pradezI 2ion tApathI, ta2sathI mane 2thanI tIvagatine lIdhe sAmethI athaDAtA pavanathI khinna thaI gayuM. ethI teNe citra sArAthana yA pramANe . (cittA ! parikilate me sarIre parAvattehiM, raha)

Page #198
rAjapraznoyarasne vartaya ratham / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH ratha parAvarta yati, yatraiva mRrA. namundyAna tatraivopAgacchani, pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdIta-ee khalu svAmina mRgavanamudyAna, atra gbala azvAnAM zrama kAma samyag apana yaamH| tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citraM mArathimetramavAdIt-evaM bhavata citra! |mu0125|| TIkA-'ta eNa se citte' ityAdi-tataH khala sa citraH sArathiH kalye-AgAminidina se mAduSprabhAtAyAM prAduH-prakAzitaM prabhAta yasyAM, tasyAM 'janyA rAtrI satyAma, nikAyamAne ityarthaH, atha=puna:phallotpalakamala. late me sarIre parAvatohi raha) he citra! merA zarIra thaka rahA hai, ataH tuma stha ko vApisa lauTA lo (nae Na se citte sArahI raha parAvoi, jeNeva miyavaNe ujANe teNeva uvAgacchai) taba usa citra sArathine sthako lauTA liyA aura jahA~ mRgavana nAmakA udyAna thA usa ora cala diyA (paesi rAya para kyAsI)vahAM pahuMca kara usane pradezo rAjA se aisA kahA (emANasAmI miyavaNe ujANe ettha Na yAsoNa sama kilAma samma avaNemo) he svAmin ! yaha mRgavana nAmakA udyAna hai yahAM Thaharakara ghoDoM ko zrama ko aura glAni ko maiM acchI taraha se dara kiye letA hai| (tae Na se paesI rAyA cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI) taba vaha pradezI rAjo citra sArathi se isa prakAra bolo (evaM hou cinA) he citra ! bhale tuma aisA kro| TIkArtha-Isake bAda dUsare dina citra sArathi prAtaH kAla hote hI rAtrikI samApti hote hI-apane ghara se nikalA aisA saMbadha yahAM lagAnA cAhiye. jaba yaha ghara se nikalA usa samayataka kamala vikasita ho cuke he citra! mAruM zarIra zramayukata thaI gayuM che, ethI tame rathane pAchA vALI lo. (ta eNa se cinta' sArahI raha parAvatte' i, jeNeva miyavaNe ujANe teNeva 3vrAjI) tyAre te citra sArathie rathane pAcho vALI lIdhuM ane jyAM mRgavana nAme dhAna tu te ta252thane yo. (paesiM rAya eyavayAsI) tyAM par3AMdhIne teNe azI ne mAma 4yu. (esa Na sAmI miyavaNe-ujjANe ettha Na AsANa sama kilAma samma avaNemo) 3 savAmin ! mA bhRgavannAme dhAna che. ahIM rokAIne huM ghoDAonA thAkane ane khinnatAne sArI rIte maTADI lauM chuM. (ta eNa se paesI royA citta' sArahiM evaM vayAsI) tyAre pradezI rAta yitra sArathine yA pramANe 4hyu. (evaM hou cittA) yitra ! sA ta ma bhAbhA 22. TIkArtha-tyArapachI bIjA divase rAtrI pUrI thatAM temaja savAra thatAM je citra sArathi pitAnA gherathI nIkaLe. e artha ahIM kare ghaTe che. te jayAre pitAnA

Page #199
subodhinI TokA. sUtra 125 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam komalonmIlite-kulotpala nikalitakamala, kamalo-hariNavizeSazca tayoH komala =mRdu unmIlanam-kamaladalAnAM vikasana hariNanenANAsunmeSaNa ca yasmin, kamalavikasanasamaye hariNanetronmIlanasamaye vetyarthaH tathAbhUte ApA Dure-A=samantAt pANDure-pItadhavale, tathA-kRtaniyamAvazyake niyamAH sacittAdityAgarUpAzcaturdazasaMkhyakAH, uktazca-"sacitta 1 dana2 vigaI3, bANaha4 taMbola5 vattha6 kusumesu7 / vAhaNa8 sayaNa 9 vilevaNa10. baMbha11 disi 12 gahANa 13 bhatte su14||1|| chAyA--sacitta dravyara vikRtyu3 pAna4-tAmbUla5 vastra6 kusumessu7| vAhana8 : zayana9 vilepana 10 brA11 dik12 snAna 13 bhaktapu14 // iti, Avazyaka pratikramaNa tacca ha aa kaM, tayoH samAhAre niyamAvazyaka, kRta = vihita niyamAMvazyaka yasmina tattariman tAdRze prabhAte-pAta:kAle tathAsahasrarazmI-psahasrakiraNasampanne dinakare-sUrye tejasA jvalati-dIpyamAne sati / svAta-svakIyod gRhAda nirgacchati, rAtraiva padezino rAjJo gRha bhavana yatraiva ca pradezI rAjA vartate tava upAgacchati-samAgacchati, pradezina' rAjAna karatala-yAvat-kara talaparigRhIta ziraAvata mastake'JjaliM kRtvA jayena vijayena varddha yati, vayitvA evamavAdI-eva khalu devAnupriyebhyaH= the athavA kamala aura hariNavizepo ke netra nidrA vigata ho jAne ke kAraNa ughaDa cuke the, prabhAta kA raMga pIta dhavala ho cukA thA logoMne-dhArmika janatAne 14 niyamoM le liyA thA. aura rAki pratikramaNa bhI kara liyA thA. ve 14 niyamo isa prakAra se hai-'sacitta dava ' ityAdi / tathA sahasrakiraNa saMpanna murya bhI apane teja se dIpyamAna ho cukA thA. ghara se nikalakara vaha padezI rAjA ke pAsa pahuMcA. vahAM pahuca kara usane pradezI rAjA kA donoM hAtha joDakara namaskAra kiyA, unheM badhAI dI aura phira aisA kahA Apa devAnupinya ke liye jo kambojavAsiyoMne cAra ghoDe bheMTarUpa parathI nIkaLe te vakhate kamaLa vikasita thaI cUkyAM hatAM. athavA kamala hariNa (bhUga) zirISanA netra nidrA rahita thaI javAthI ughaDI cUkayAM hatAM. prabhAtano varNa pIdhavala laI cUkayA hatA. loke- dhArmika mANa -14 niyamane dhAraNa karI lIdhA hatA ane rAtrika pratikamaNa paNa karI lIdhuM hatuM. te 14 niyame A pramANe che. 'sacitta davya' ityAdi. temaja sahasakiraNa saMpanna sUrya paNa pitAnA tejathI dedIpyamAna thaI cUka thI nIkaLIne sArathi pradezI rAjAnI pAse gaye. tyAM pahoMcIne teNe pradezI bane hAtha joDIne namaskAra karyA temane vadhAmaNI ApI ane pachI A pramANe

Page #200
rAjapraznIyasUtre bhavadbhayaH kAmbojaizcatvAro'zvA upanayamupanItA prAbhRtatvena samAnItAH te ca mayA devAnupriyebhyaH bhavatAM kRte anyadaiva-tadaiva vinayitA vinaya prApitAH zikSitAH, tat-tasmAtkAraNAt eta Agacchata tAn AtmaddhikAna=svakIya. prazastagatyAdizakti sampannAn azvAn pazyata / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citra sArathimevamavAdIt- gaccha khalu tvaM ciA! tereca kAmbojamAptavatu. bhirazvaiH yuktameva sajitameva azvaratham upasthApaya yAvat pratyarpa ya, yAvaccha. bdena upasthApya etAmAjJaptikAM mama pratyarpa ya / tataH khala sa citraH sArathiH pradezinA rAjJA evam anena sajjitasthopasthApanarUpena prakAreNa ukta:kathitaH haTatuSTa yAvadRhRdayaH, yAvacchabdena-haSTatuSTacittAnanditaH prItimanAH paramasaumanasyitaH harSavaza visarpa hRdaya san upasthApayati-taivatubhirevAzcairyukta mevAzvarathamupasthita karoti etAM rAjoktAm AjJaptikAm AjJAM pratyarpa yati ='yukta eva ratho mayA''nIta:' iti sUcayati / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA ci*sya sAratheH antike samIpe-yuktarathopasthApanarUpam artha-vAkyaM zrutvA karNagocarIkRtya, nizamya hRdyavadhArya hRSTatuSTa yAvat-yAvacchandena-hRSTa tuSTacittAnanditaH prItimanAH paramasaumanasyito havazavisarpahRdayAnAtaH kRtabalikarmA kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH zuddhamAveza // mAGgalyAni vastrANi pravaraparihitaH, iti saJjAhyam, alpamahA_bharaNAlaGkRtazarIraH eSAmarthastu pAgukta eca, etAdRzaH san svAt-svakIyAd gRhAdU bhavanAt nirgacchati-nissarati / meM bheje the unheM maiMne usI dina Apake liye suzikSita kara diyA haiM. ataH Apa A karake unheM dekha leveM isa prakAra ci sArathI, ke kathana ko sunakara pradezI rAjAne usase kahA-tuma zIghra hI unheM ratha meM jonakara yahAM le Ao citra sArathIne aisA hI kiyA. jaba ratha taiyAra ho jAne kA vRttAnta pradezI rAjA ko jJAta huA taba Akara vaha usameM baiTha gayA usake baiThate hI citra sArathine usa ratha ko zvetAMvikA nagarI ke madhyamArga se kahyuM ke Apa devAnupriya mATe be ja dezanA nAgarike je cAra ghoDAo bheTarUpamAM mokalyA hatA temane te ja divarsa ApazrI mATe suzikSita karI dIdhA che. ethI ApapadhArIne temanuM nirIkSaNa karI le A pramANe citrasArathinuM kathana sAMbhaLIne pradezI rAjAe tene kahyuM ke tame satvare te ghoDAone rathamAM jotarIne ahIM upasthita kare. citra sArathie te pramANe ja kAma pUruM karyuM jyAre ratha taiyAra thaI javAnI khabara rAjAnI pAse pahoMcADavAmAM AvI tyAre te rAjA te rathamAM besI ga. rAjA jyAre savAra thaI

Page #201
lubodhinI TIkA su. 125 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 155 tataH khalu sa citraH sArathirata' rathaM naikAni=anekAni bahUni yojanAni udbhrA mayati zIghragatyA dhAvayati / tataH khannusa pradezI rAjA uSNena = Atapena ca tRSNayA = pipAsayA rathavAtena = rathagatyudbhavena vAyunA ca pariklAntaH = khinnaH san citra sArathimevamavAdIt he citra parikAta = khinnaM me mama zarIram ato rathaM parAvarttaya= nivarttaya / tataH khalu sa citra : sArathiH rathaM parAvarttayati, yatrava mRgavanamudhAnaM tatraivopAgacchati, pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdItetat khalu svAmina ! mRgavanamudyAnamasti, atra = asminnudyAne sthitvA zrazvAnAM zrama = khedaM klama = glAniM ca samyak = samIcInatayA apanayAmaH duuriikurmH| tataH khalusa pradezI rAjA citra sArathimevamavAdIt - he citra ! evaM bhavatu= yathA tvayA kathita N tathaiva bhavatu atraya tiSThAmaM iti bhAvaH ||0 125|| mUlam - taNaM se citte sArahI jeNeva miyavaNe ujjANe jeNeva kesissa kumArasamaNassa adUrasAmaMte teNeva uvAgacchai, turae Nigioes rahaM Thavei, rahAo paJccoruhai, turae moei, paesi rAyaM evaM hokara calAyA, jaba nagarI se vaha ratha bAhara ho gayA taba usane kaI yojanoM taka usa rathako itane adhikarUpa se calAyA ki pradezI rAjA pariklAnta ho gayA, (thakagayA) Atapa se tapa gayA aura pipAsA kI vedanA se vyA kula ho utthaa| taba sArathi se usane usI samaya rathako lauTAne ke liye kahA. sArathine AjJAnusAra ratha ko lauTA liyA aura mRgavana udyAna kI ora le claa| vahAM pahuMca kara sArathine ghoDoM ko vizrAnti dene ke nimitta rathakhaDA kara liyA aura pradezI rAjA se vahAM Thahara kara ghor3oM ko mArgajanya pa rizramako dUra karane kI bAta kahI pradezI rAjAne vAtako mAna liyA / 125 / gayA tyAre citra sArayie te rathane zvetAMbikA nagarInI madhyamAgamAMthI thaIne hAMkayA. A pramANe te ratha jayAre zvetAMkhikA nagarIthI bahAra nIkaLI gayA tyAre ghaNA yeAjanA sudhI te rathane tIvra vegathI calAvyA ke jethI te pradezI rAjA parikalAMta thai gayA, tApathI tapI gayA ane tarasanI vedanAthI vyAkuLa thai gayA rAAe sArathine tarata ja ratha pAchA vALavAno Adeza ApyA, sArathie rAjAnI AjJA pramANe rathane pAEA vALI lIdhA ane mRgavana udyAnanI tarapha te rathane laI gayA. tyAM mATe ratha na ubho rAkhyo ane paheAMcIne sArathie ghoDAena vizrAMti ApavA pradezI rAjAne tyAM rokAIne ghoDAonA rastAnA thAkane dUra karavAnI vAta karI. pradezI rAjAe paNa tenI vAta mAnI lIdhI, pAsa. 12pA

Page #202
156 rAjazrI sUtre vayAsI ehaNaM sAmI! AsANaM samaM kilAmaM sammaM avaNemo! taparNa se paesI rAyA rahAo paJccoruhas, citteNa sArahiNA saddhi AsANaM samaM kilomaM sammaM avaNemANe pAsar3a, jattha kesi kumArasamaNaM maha mahAliyAe parisAe majhagayaM mayA sadeNaM dhammamAikkhamANaM pAsito imeArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA - jaDDA khalu bho ! jaDuM vAsaMti, muDA khalu bho ! muMDe pajjuvAsaMti, mUDhA khalu bho / mUDha pajuvAsaMti, apaMDiyA khalu bho apaMDiyaM pajuvAsaMti, nivviNNANA khalu bho ! nivviNNANaM pajuvAsaMti se kesaNaM. esa purise jaMDu muMDe muDhe apaDie niviSNANe sirIe hirIe uvaMgara uttappasarIre, esa purise kimAhAramAhArei ? kiM pariNAmei ? ki khAyaI ? ki pies ? ki dalai ? ki payacchaI ? jaM NaM esa emahAliyAMe maNustaparisAe majjhagae mahayA loNaM vRdhAI ? evaM sapehei, cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI - cittA ! jaDDA khalu bho ! jaDDa' pajjuvAsaMti jAva vUyAI, sAe vi ujjANabhUmIe no saMcAeM mi sammaM po pakAmaM paviyaritae | sU0 126 // chAyA - tataH khalu sacitraH sArathiH yatra ca mRgadanamudhAna' va kezinaH : kumArazramaNasya adara sAmanta tatropAgacchati, turagAna nigRhNAti, rathaM " - 'taeNa se citte sArahI' ityAdi -- mutrArtha - (tase cite sArahI jeNeva minavaNe ujjANe jeNeva kesissa kumArasamaNassa anurasAmate teNeva uvAgacchad ) isake bAda vaha citrasArathi usa mRgavana udyAna meM sthita kezikumArazramaNa ke aDUra sAmanta sthAna para 'ta eNa' se citta sArahI' ityAdi / sUtrArthaH - (ta eNa se citto sArahI jeNetra -miyavaNe ujjANe, jeNeva kesissa kumArasamaNassa adarasAmate teNeva unAgaccha ) tyAra pachI citra sArathi te mRgavana udyAnamAM sthita kazikumAzravaNanI pAse rathane lai gayA. *

Page #203
subodhinI TIkA stU. 126 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva avajIvapradezirAjavarNanam - 157 sthApayati, sthAt pratyarohI, turagAna mocayati, pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdIatra khala svAmin ! azvAnA manAma samyaka apnaamH| tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA rathAta pratyavohati, citreNa sArathinA sAdham aMzvAnAM zrama kAma samyaka apanayana pazyati yantra ke zikumArazramaNa mahAtimahAlayAyAH pariSado madhyagata mahattA zabdena dharmamAkhyAnta' dRSTvA ayaMtapa AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapayata- jaDAH khalu bho ! jaDa paryupAsate, muNDAH sthako lekara gayA. (turae NinihAi) vahAM pahuMcate hI usane ghoDoM ko roka liyA (raha nei) aura rathakoM khaDA kara diyA (rahAo pacoruhaI) ratha ke khaDe ho jAne para vaha ratha se nIce utarA. (turae moei) nIce utara kara ghoDoM ko eca se khola diyA (paesi rAya e bayAsI) phira usane pradezI rAjA se esA kahA-(eha Nasama-zilAma samma avaNemo) he svAmin ! ratha khaDA ho cukA hai Apa utara Aiye, maiM yahAM para ghoDoM ke zrama ko evaM unakI mAnalika salAni ko ThIka taraha se dUra karalU (tae Na se paesI-rAyA rahAo pacorahai) sArathi ke isa kathana se vaha pradezI rAjAratha ne nIce utarA (citteNa sArahiNA saddhiM AsANa sama kilAma samma avaNemANe pAsai) nIce utara kara usane citra. sArathi ke sAtha vahAM ghoDoM kA zrama evaM klama (kAdaMTa) acchI taraha se dUra karate hue, evaM vizrAma karate hue usa ora, devA (jatthaM kesikumArasamaNa sahaimahAliyAe pari. sAe majhaga sahayA sadde dhammamAikkhamANa pAsittA hameyArUbe ajjhathie (turae NimiNhai) tyA pahAyatA,4 teNe yAne rAjyA . (raha Thavei) mane 2thane yosAvyA: (rahoo - paccoruhai) 2tha kyAre / 26 gayo tyAre te sthamAthI nIya utA. (bhae soeDa) nAnye utarIna ghAmAne 2thamAthI bhuta 4aa. (pae siM rAya evaM bayAlI) tyA2 5chA to prazI ne mAnaNe dhu(eha sAmI ! AmANa sama kilAla samma avaNemo) ra svAmin ! 25 't 2 yuuthe| cha. mA5 nIya ut|. emaDI ghoDAyanA bhane bhane 'tabhanI mAnasi sAnine sArI zata (2 431 67.(taeNale paesI rAyA rahAo paccodAi) - sAthinA 241 4thanathI te prazI 27 sthamAthI nIya utyA. (cittaNa sArahiNA saddhi AptANa sama killA samma avaNemANe pAsaI) nIya utarIna tere sthitrasA2- thinI sAthe tyAM ghoDAonAM zrama ane kalama sArI rIte dUra karatAM temaja vizrAma 42tA te ta23 yu (jasya kesikumArasamaNa mahaimahAliyAe parisAe majjha. .. gaya' mahayA sahaNa yasmalAikakhamANa pAsittA imeyorUve ajJathie jAva

Page #204
158 rAjapraznIyama khalu bho ! muNDa' paryupAsate, mUDhAH khalu bho ! mUDha paryupAsate, apaNDitAH khalu bho ! apaNDita' paryupAsate, nirvijJAnA: khala bho ! nirvijJAna parya: pAsate, sa kIdRzaH khala epa puruSo jaDo muNDo mUDho'paNDito nirvijJAna: zriyo hiyA upagataH uttaptazarIraH, epa khalu puruSaH kamAhAramahArayati ? jAva samuppajitthA) ki jisa aura eka bahuta baDI paripadA ke bIca meM baiThe hue kezIkumArazramaNa jora 2 se dharma kA vyAkhyAna kara rahe the. isa prakAra se unheM dekhakara usako isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA (jaDA valu bho! jaDa pajjuvAsaMti, muMDA khalu bho muDa pajjuvAsAti) are ! jo jana jaDa hote haiM ve jaDakI sevA karate haiM aura jo jana muMDa hote haiM, ve muDa kI sevA karate haiM (mRdA khalu bho mUha pajjAsati) tathA jo jana mRha hote haiM, ve mUDha kI sevA karate haiN| (apAMDiyA khalu bho apaDiyauM paJjuvAsati) jo apaNDita hote hai ve apaNDita jana kI sevA karate haiM, (niviNNAgA khalu bho nili. NANa pajjuvAsati) jo viziSTajJAna se rahita hote haiM, ve viziSTajJAna se rahita kI sevA karate haiN| (se kesa Na esa purise jaDe, mu De, maDhe, apaDiya niviNNANe sirIe hirIe avagae uttappasarI re) parantu yaha kaisA puruSa hai jo jaDa, muMDa, mUDha, apaNDita, nirvijJAna hotA huA bhI zrI se aura hI se yukta hai (uttappasarIre) zarIra kI kAnti se saMpanna hai| (esa Na purise kimAhAramAhArei) yaha purupa kyA kisa prakAra kA AhAra karatA hai ? samuppajjitthA) 2 ta23 me vizaNa pavihAnI ye mesA zImA25bhae baha meTA svare dharmanuM vyAkhyAna karI rahyA hatA. A pramANe temane joIne tene mA tatana mAdhyAtmiyAvat bhAgata sa465 satpanna / 1 (jaDA khalu bho! jaGka pajjuvAsaMti. muMDA khalu bho muDa pajjuvAsati) bhare ! 2 vATI jaDa hoya che, teo jaDane seve che ane je leke muMDa hoya che. teo muMDanI sevA 43 che. (mUDhA khalu bho mUDhaM pajjuvAsati) tebhana re / bhUDha Doya cha temA bhUnI sevA 42 che. (apaDiyA khalu bho apaDiya paMjjuvAsa ti) mA mayaDita soya cha tamA macAyatIne seve cha. (niviNANA khala bho ! niviNNANa pajjuvAsa ti) remo viziSTa jJAnathI hita cha, te vizi! jJAna 2Ditana seve cha. (se kesa Na esa purise jaDamuDe, mUDhe, apaDie. niviNANe siroe hirIe uvagae uttaSpasarIre) 54 2 vo pu35 cha / 20, bhu, bhUda, mati , nivijJAna Dopa chatai zrI. tebhara lI thI yuta cha. (uttappasarIre) zarIranI tithI sapanna cha. ( esa Na purise kimAhAramAhArei ) mA 535 44

Page #205
suvAdhinI TIkA' sU. 126 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 159 kiM pariNamayati ? kiM svAdati ? kiM pibati ? kiM dadAti ? kiM prayacchati ? yat khalu eSa etAvanmahAlayAya manuSyaparipado madhyagato mahatA zabdena bravIti ?. evaM saprekSyate, ci sArathimevamavAdIt-citra ! jaDAH khalu bho ! jaDa paryupAsate yAvad bravIti, strAtyAmapi khala udyAnabhUmau no zaknomi samyak prakAma pravicaritum // 10 126 // TIkA-'taeNa se citta' ityAdi tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiyaMtra va mRgavana-mRgavananAmakamudyAna yatraiva kezinakumArazramaNasya adarasAmanta - nAtidara nAtisamIpampa sthala tatravopa(kiM pariNAmei) kisa prakAra se khAye hue bhojana ko pariNamAtA hai ? (kiM khAyai, kiM piyai, kiM dalai, kiM payacchaI) kaisI rucira vastu ko yaha khAtA hai ? kisa prakAra kI rucira vastu kA yaha pAna karatA hai ? yaha logoM ke liye kyA detA hai ? kyA vizeSarUpa se yaha unheM vitarita karatA hai ? (jaNa esa e mahAliyAe maNussaparisAe majjhagae mahayA saNa' yAi) jo yaha puruSa itanI baDI vizAla manuSya pariSadA ke bIca meM yaiTha kara baDe jora se bola rahA haiM ? (evaMsapehei) aisA usane vicAra kiyA (cittaM sArahiM evaM bayAsI) isa prakAra vicAra karake phira usane citra sArathi se aisA kahA-(cittA ! jaDa khalu bho jaGa pajjuvAsaMti, jAva vUyAi, sAe vi ya Na ujjANabhUmIe no samma pakAma paviyarittae) he citra! jaDa jaDa kI paryupAsanA karate haiM yAvat yaha baDe jora se bola rahA hai| maiM apanI bhI usa udyAnabhUmi meM icchAnusAra acchI taraha se ghUma nahIM pA rahA huuN| Itane mA2 42 cha ? (kiM pariNAmei) vIzata mAghesA mAnane pariNabhAvecha? (kiM khAyai, kiM piyai, kiM dalai, kiM payacchai) tanI 3yinI vastunA A AhAra kare che? kaI jAtanI rUcinI vastunuM A pAna kare che? lekene A zu mApe cha ? vizeSa35thI mA zukhAnA bhATe vitarita 42 cha ? (jaNa esa e mahAliyAe maNussaparisAe majjhagae mahayA saNa bUyAi) 535 mAmI bhATI va pariSadAnI 5-ye mesIna para bhATA sAmAle cha ? (eva' sapehei ) mA pramANe tere piyA2 yo (citta sArahiM evaM kyAsI) mAma viyA2 4zana pachI tere yitra sArathine 2mA pramANe hyu-(cittA ! jaDDA khalu bho jahu~ pajjuvAsati, jAva yAi, sAe vi ya Na ujjANabhUmIe no sacA. emi samma pakAma paviyarittae) yitra! 4 304 ne seve cha yAvatmA ma moTara sA' bolI rahyo che. huM pote paNa A udyAnabhUmimAM svasthatApUrvaka sArI rIte harI pharI zakato nathI.

Page #206
160 .... ....... . ... rAjapraznIyasane gacchati. turagAna azvAna mocayatisthAt pRthakoti, pradezina rAjAnaH . mevamaMcAdIta-he svAmin ! eta-Agacchata atra ayAnAM hayAnAM zramamArga janya zArIra khedaM kama mAnasikaglAni ca samba-kizcitkAlAvasthAnena .. samIcInatayA apanayAma: duuriikuurmH| tataH pUrvokanizcayAnantaraM sa pradezI rAjA rathAt pratyavarohati avatarati, citreNa sArathinA vAddha tatrAzvAnAM svasya ca zrama kalama ca samyagra apanayana darIkurvana vibhAspana san pazyati yantra ke zikumArazramaNa mahAtimahAlayA atimahatyAH, pariSado madhyagata-madhya* sthita rahatA zabdena-uccasvareNa dharma jina praNItam pAkhyAntaMya.thayAtam / dRSTvA ca ayameta paH vakSyamANamakArakaH : AdhyAtmiA Atmagato'Gkuraiva / TIkArtha-isake bAda vaha citra sArathi mRgavana nAmake udyAna meM pahuMcakara kezI kumArazramaNa se adhiSThita pradeza ke pAsa pahuMcA. vaha pradeza / kezIkumAraznamaNa se na adhika dUra thA, aura na adhika pAsa. hI. thA.... pahuMcakara usane ghoDoM ko khaDA kiyA / aura ratha ko roka diyA. tathA pradezI rAjarjA se aisA. kahA~ he svAmin ! AIthe, yahAM hamaloga bor3oM ke : mArgajanya zArIrika kheda ko evaM mAnasika glAni ko kucha kAlataka Thahara .. kara acchI taraha se dara krleN| pUrvokta nizcaya ke anantara pradezIrAjA rathaM se nIce utarA aura citra sArathi ke sAtha vahAM ghoDoM kI evaM nijakI - thakAvaTa ko tathA klama-mAnasika glAni ko-acchI taraha se dUra karatA huA, tathA vizrAma karatA huA idhara udhara dekhane lagA-dekhate2 usakI :dRSTi vahAM pahuMcI jahAM ke zikumArazramaNa atimahatI (vizAla) pariSadA ke . bIca baiTha hue uccasvara se jinapraNIta dharma kI prarUpaNA kara rahe the. unhe . A1: tyA2pachI: te citra sAthi bhRgavana nAme dhAnamA paDoyAna shiikumAra zramaNa jyAM virAjamAna hatA tenI pAse pahoMcaze. te sthAna kezIkumAra zrama NathI vadhAre dUra paNa nahi temaja vadhAre najIka paNa nahiM hatuM. tyAM pahoMcIne teNe ghoDAone ubhA rAkhyA ane rathane bhAvyA. temaja pradeza rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM : - ke he svAmin ! padhAro, ahIM ApaNe thoDA samaya sudhI rokAIne ghADAonA mArga para janya zArIrika khedane ane mAnasika glAnine sArI rIte dUra karavA yatna karIe A pramANe vicAra karIne te pradeza rAjA ratha parathI nIce utaryo ane citra sArathinI sAthe tyAM ghoDAonA ane potAnA thAkane temaja kalama-mAnasika glAni-ne sArI rIte dUra karatAM tathA vizrAma karatAM Amatema jovA lAge. jotAM jotAM temanI najara ati vizALa pariSadAnI vacce besIne meTA sAde te pariSadane jinaprabodhita dharmanI

Page #207
subodhinI TokA. sU. 126 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam jaDo'yamitirUpaH yAvacchabdena-'cintitaH kalpitaH, "prArthitaH, manogataH saMkalpaH' iti saMgrAhyam, tatra-cintitaH-punaH punaH smaraNarUpo vicAraH 'muNDo'ya-'mitilakSaNo dvipatrita iva, kalpitaH sa eva vicAraH 'muNDo'ya' miti rUpaH pallavitaiva, prArthitaH, sa eveSTarUpeNa svIkRtaH "nizcayenAyamapaNDitaH itirUpaH puSpitaiva manogataH saMkalpa: manasi DharUpeNa nizcayaH 'satyaya nirvijJAna: itilakSaNaH phalitaica samudapadhata-samutpannaH / tadeva darzayati-'jaDDA' ityAdi, dekhakara isake mana meM isa prakAra kA sakalpa-vicAra utpanna huA. 'yahAM yAvat pada se saMkalpa ke AdhyAtmika, cintita, kalpita, manogata ye vizeSaNa gRhIta hue haiM. unakI sArthakatA isa prakAra se hai, yaha vicAra umakI AtmA meM pahile aGkara ke rUpa meM jamA, ataH vaha AdhyAtmika huA bAda meM vaha punaH punaH smaraNarUpa hone ke kAraNa cintitarU ho gayA arthAt yaha muMDa hai yaha mUDha hai isa taraha bAra2 smRti meM Ane ke kAraNa yaha vicAra dvipatrita aGkura kI taraha cintitarUpa bana gayA-punaH vahI vicAra yaha muNDita hI hai, aura koI nahIM hai isarUpa se nizcayApanna hone ke kAraNa pallavita hue aMkura kI taraha mArthita ho gayA. 'ayamapaNDita eva nizcayena' phira aiMmA nizcaya ho jAne se ki yaha niyamataH apaNDita hI hai(paNDita nahIM hai) yaha vicAra puSpita aMkura kI taraha iSTarUpa se svIkRta ho jAne ke kAraNa puSpita ho gayA. bAda meM 'yaha vijJAna rahita hai' isarUpa se manameM haharUpa se nizcita ho jAne ke kAraNa manogata ho gayA. tAtparya kahane kA prarUpaNa karatA te kezikumArazramaNa para paDI. temane joIne temanA manamAM A jAtano . saMkalpa-vicAra-udbhavyo. ahIM yAvat padathI saMkalpanA AdhyAtmika, ciMtita, kalpita, prArthita, mane gata A badhA vizeSaNa grahaNa karavAmAM AvyAM che. A badhA vizeSaNe nI sArthakatA A pramANe samajavI. A vicAra tenA AtmAmAM pahelAM aMkuranA rUpamAM janme. tethI te AdhyAtmika thaye. tyArapachI te vAraMvAra smaraNarUpa 'hAvA badala ciMtita rUpa thaI gaye. eTale ke A muMDa che, A mUDha che A pramANe vAraMvAra mRtimAM AvavAthI A vicAra dvipatrita aMkuranI jema ciMtitarUpa thaI gaye. pachI teja vicAra A muMDita ja che anya nahi, A pramANe nizcayApana havA badala sAvita yA manI rebha prArthita 56 gayA. "ayapaNDita eva nizcayena" tyAra pachI A jAtane nizcaya thai-javAthI A niyamata apaMDita ja che A vicAra puSpita aMkuranI jema, ITa rUpathI svIkRta thaI javA badala puSita thaI gaye. tyAra bAda A vijJAna rahita che." A pramANe manamAM daDharUpamAM nizcita thaI jevAthI A

Page #208
__rAjapraznIyasUtre jaDA: alasA udyogavarjitatvAt, yadvA-jaDA iti vivekavikalAH kartavyAkarttavyajJAnarAhityAt jaDam jaDapurupamena paryupAmate sevante / tathAmuNDAH etAdRzA eva anAvRtamastakA; nilaM jA ityarthaH, ta eva muNDa=muNDitamastakamena' paryupAsate / tathA-mUhAH-mA heyopAdeyajJAnazUnyA eca mUDha= sadasadvivekazkilamena pyupaayte| apaNDitA vyAvahArikavuddhivikalAmnatvajJAnarahitatvAt, ta eva apaNDita tatvajJAnazUnyamenaM paryupAmate / nirvijJAnA: yaha hai ki yahAM para vicAra ke ina vizeSaNoMne vicAra kI Agera puSTi hotI haI prakaTa kI hai| jisa prakAra aMkura pahile jamatA hai. bAda meM vaha patrita hotA hai, phira puSpita hotA hai. aura anta meM phalita hotA hai isI prakAra se yahAM usakA vicAra Age2 adhika2. puSTa hAtA gaNa isI bAta ko 'jaTTa' AdipadoM dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-udyogavarjita hone se jo jaDa-alasa hote haiM athavA to kartavyAkana vyarUpa viveka se rahita hone ke kAraNa viveka vikala haiM ve hI isa jaDa puruSa kI upAsanA-sevA karate haiM, tathA jo isI jaise muNDa-anAvRta khulle mastaka vAle-nirlaja haiM, ve ho isa muNDitamastakavAle isakI sevA karate haiM, tathA jo heyopAdeya jJAna se . zUnya mRDha jana haiM ve hI isa acche bure ke jJAna se vikala hue imakI sevA karate haiN| tatvajJAna rahita hone ke kAraNa jo vyavahArika vRddhi se vikala haiM. vehI isa tattvajJAna zUnya isa apaNDita kI sevA karate haiM, tathA buddhi hIna hone se jo viziSTajJAna se rahita haiM vehI isa sadbodharahita ko manogata thaI gaye, tAtparya e che ke ahIM vicAranA A vizeSaNothI anukrame te pachInA vicAranI puSTi ja thAya che. jema aMkura pahelAM jAme che. tyArapachI te patrita thAya che, pachI pupita thAya che ane chevaTe phalita thAya che temaja ahIM paNa tene vicAra anukrame adhikAdhika puSTa ja thato jAya che. A vAtane '' vagere pade vaDe prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che. udyoga rahita havA badala je jaDa-ALasuhoya che athavA te je kartavyAkartavyarUpa vivekathI rahita hovA badala viveka vikala che, te ja A. caMDa puruSanI upAsanA-sevA kare che. temaja jeo enA jevA ja muMDa-anAvRta matakavALA-nirlajaja che te ja A muMDita mastaravALAonI sevA kare che temaja jeo pAdeyanA jJAnathI rahita mUDha jana che te ja A vivekarahita puruSane seve che. tatvajJAnarahita havAthI je vyAvahArika buddhithI vikala che, te ja A tatvajJAna zUnya apaMDitane seve che. temaja buddhihIna hovAthI je viziSTajJAnathI rahita che teo ja A sabaMdha rahita puruSanI sevA kare che. A kaI jAtanI

Page #209
subodhinI TokA. 126 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirajavarNa' nam 163 viziSTajJAnarahitAH buddhihInatvAt, ta evaM nirvijJAna =sadbodharahitamena paryu - pAsate / sa epa kIdRzaH puruSaH yo jaDo suNDo sRDho'paNDito : nirvijJAno'pi thiyA==mahAtimahAlayaparipadAdizomayA, dviyA=lajjayA-kuceSTAvarjanarUpayA upagataH=saMpannaH tathA - uttaptazarIraH = zarIrakAntyA dIpyamAno vartate iti kiM kAraNam ? kAraNa cintayati - eSa khalu puruSaH ka = kimprakAram AhAra = bhojanam AhArayati=karaM ti ? kiM = kena prakAreNa bhukta bhojana pariNamayati= pariNAma prAparyAta ?, kiM= kIdRza rucira vastu khAdati ? kiM=kodRzaM rucira maNakAdika picati?, kiM dadAti ebhyo lokebhyaH, kiM prayacchati = vizeSeNa dadAti yat yasmAtkAraNAt khalu eSa puruSaH etAvanmahAlayAyAH =mahatyAH manuSya pariSado madhyagataH =madhyopaviSTaH san mahatA zabdena=uccaiH strareNa bravIti= vadati ? | eva M=pUrvoktaprakAreNa saprokSate= vicArayati, citra sArathimevamavA sevA karate haiN| yaha kaisA puruSa hai 1 jo jaDa, muNDaM, mUr3ha, paNDita evaM nirvi jJAna huA bhI mahanimahAlaya pariSadA-yAne vizAlasabhA meM zobhA se evaM kuceSTAvarjanarUpa lajjA se saMpanna banA huA hai| evaM zarIrakI kAnti se dedIpyamAna ho rahA hai. isameM kAraNa kyA hai ? kyA yaha isa prakAra ke zrAhArako karatA hai jo isake zarIra meM aisI kAnti pradAna karatA haiyahI bAta vaha 'ka' AhAra AhArayati' ityAdi padoM dvArA vicAra karatA hai yaha kisa prakAra ve AhArako letA thA kisa prakAra se bhukta bhojana ko yaha pariNamAtA hai? yaha kaiMsI rucira vastu khAtA hai?- agara kaise rucirapAna ko yaha pItA hai? yaha ina loko ke liye kyA de rahA hai? kyA vizeSarUpa se yaha inheM pradAna kara rahA hai ? jo gadda isa bar3I bhArI manuSya pariSadA ke bIca meM baiThA huA vaDe jora se bola rahA hai| isa prakAra se usane vicAra kiyaavyakita che ke- je jaDa, muMDa, dRDha, apa'Dita ane nivijJAna hovA chatAM paNa mahatimahAlaya pariSadA eTale ke vizALa sabhAmAM zAbhAthI ane kuceSTA vajranarUpa lajjA yukata thayelA che temaja zarIrakAMtithI dIpyamAna thai rahyo che. AnuM zuM kAraNa che? zuM te A jAtanA AhAra kare che ke je enA zarIramAM evI kAMti utpanna kare chan vAta te 'ka' AhAraM AhArayati'' vagere yh| ghaDe matAve che. yA 46 jAtane AhAra grahaNa kare che ? temaja kai jAtanA bhukata bhAjanane A pariNumAve che? A kaI jAtanI rucira vastunA AhAra kare che? kevA rucira pAnapadAne A pIve che? A puruSa A badhAne zu ApI rahyo che. ? . vizeSarUpathI A badhA ekatra thayelA lAkane A zu ApI rahyo che ? ke je A bahu meATI vizALa pariSadAnI vacce besIne huM meTA ravarathI khelI rahyo che. A pramANe teNe vicAra karyAM tyAra

Page #210
% 3D ---164----------------- ..... ... ... ..... .rAjapraznAyasUtre dIta-prakaTamavadava-citra ! jaDAH khalu jaDa paryupAsate, yAvat-yAvacchandena pUrvokta sarva grAhyam, bravIti uccasvareNa vadati yena kAraNenAha svasyAmapi= svakIyAyAmapi udyAnabhUmau samyak samyakprakAreNa prakAmam-atizayaM / pravicaritu saMcarituM no zaknomi=na samartho bhavAmi ||mR0 126 // . mUlam-taeNaM se citta sArahI paesirAyaM evaM vyAsI-esaNaM saamii| pAsAvaccijje kesA nAmaM kumArasamaNe jAisaMpapaNe jAvaM caunANovagae adho'vahie aNNajIvie / taeNaM se paesI rAyA cittaM sArahiM evaM kyAsI-AhohiyaM NaM vayAsi cittA! aNNajIviyatta NaM vayAsi cittA ! ? haMtA ! sAmI ! AhohiyaM NaM kyAmi aNNajIviyattaM gaM vayAmi / abhigamaNijjo NaM cittA ! esa purise ? hatA! sAmI ! abhigamaNijje / abhigacchAmoNacittA ! amhe eyaM purisaM? haMtA ! sAmI ! abhigacchAmo |suu0 127 // . chAyA-tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH pradezirAja mevamavAdIta-epa khela svAmin ! pArthApatyIyaH kezI nAmakumAra zramaNaH jAnisa pannaH yAvat catu bAda meM yaha citra sArathi se prakaTarUpa meM isa taraha se kahane lagA-citra! jada jaDa kI upAsanA karate haiM ityAdi yahAM yAvat zabda se pUrvokta satra kathana jo yaha jora2 se isa manuSya pariSadA ke bIca meM bola rahA hai yahA~ taka kA grahaNa huA hai| isI kAraNa maiM apanI. bhI isa udyAnabhUmi meM ThIka taraha se ghUmaH nahIM pA rahA hUM / / mU0 126 // . 'tae Na se ciroM sArahI' ityaadi| . . . : ___ maMtrA--(tae Na se cite.. sArahI paeMsirAya evaM bayAsI) taMba pachI te praTarUpamAM citra sArathine A pramANe kahevA lAgyuM ke huM citra ! ja. jaMDanI uparsanA kare che vagere. ahI yA zabdathI pUrvokata baMdhuM kathana-ke je A moTA sAde masuSya paMriSadanI vara belI rahyuM che. ahIM sudhInuM grahaNa karavuM joIe. ethI ja huM A mArI ja udyAna bhUmimAM sArI rIte harIpharI zakatuM nathI. sR. 12 'tae Na se citte sArahI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae Na se citte sArahoM paesirAya evaM vAsI) tyA . -

Page #211
-subodhinI TokA sU. 127 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 165 AnopagataH adho'vadhikaH AnnajIditaH / tataH khalu ma pradezI rAjA citra sArathimevamavAdIda-adho'vadhikya khalu badasi citra ! annajIvitatva khala usa citra sArathine pradezI rAjA se kahA-(ema NamAmo ! pAlAvaJcijje kemI nAma kumArasamaNe jAima paNe jAva ca unANovagapa) he svAmina ! ye purortI kezIkumArazramaNa haiM / jo ki pArzvanAtha kI zipyaparamparA meM utpanna hue haiN| inhoMne kumArAvasthA meM hI saMyama grahaNa kiyA hai isaliye inheM kumArazramaNa kahA gayA hai| ye jAtisaMpanna haiM, yAvat kulasaMpanna haiM, ityAdi pUrva meM kahe gaye vizeSaNoM vAle hai| ina vizeSaNoM kA artha vahIM para likhA jA cukA hai. ataH yahAM para punaH nahIM likhA hai| ye matijJAna, zrutajJAna. avadhijJAna aura manaH paryavajJAna ke adhipati hai-cAra jJAna ke dhArI haiM (ayo'ahie aNNajIvie) inakA jo avadhijJAna hai vaha paramAdhi se kincita hI nyUna hai| inakA jIvana prAmuka epaNIya annapAna se hai. arthAn ye prAmuka epaNI ya hI AhAra lete hai, udgemAdi doSa se dUSita AhAra nahIM lete haiN| (nae Na se pahIsI . rAyA citta mArahiM evaM vayAsI) taba pradezI rAjAne citra sArathi se aisA kahA-(AhohiyaM NavayAsI cittA ! aNNajIviyanaNavayAsI cittA?) he citra ! jo tuma esA kahate ho ki inakA avadhijJAna paramAvadhi se citra sAthiye azI zatane mA pramANe dhu (e saNa sAmI ! pAsAvaccibje kesI nAma kumArasamaNe jAisampapaNe jAva caunANovagae) vAbhina ! yI ApaNI sAme kezIkumAra zramaNa che. ke jeo pArzvanAthanI ziSya paraMparAmAM utpanna thayA che. emaNe kumArAvasthAmAM saMyama grahaNa karyo che. ethI ja emane kumArazramaNa kahevAmAM AvyA che. e jatisaMpanna che, yAvat kulasaMpana che, vagere pahelA kahevAyelAM vizeSaNathI yukata che. A badhA vizeSaNano artha pahelAM spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. tethI ahI pharI kahevAmAM Avyo nathI, e matijJAna, tajJAna, addhijJAna ane mana:paryavajJAnanA adhipati che, cAra jJAnadhArI che. (adho'vahie agNAjIvie) memanure bhavadhijJAna cha te 52bhAvadhiyI yA che. emanuM jIvana prAsaka eSaNIya annapAnathI che. eTale ke e o prAsuka eSaNeya AhAra grahaNa kare che. udagama vagere dethI dUSita AhAra eo grahaNa karatA nathI: 'tae Na se paesI yA cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI) tyAre azI zaktaye (yatra sAthina ma pramANe dhuM. (AhohiyaM Na vayAsI cittA ! aNNajIvi. yattaNaM vayAsI citA? yitra ! tame 2 // prabhAe / ch| mebhAnu 254'dhijJAna paramAvadhi karatAM thoDuM ja alpa che temaje e prasuka eSaNIza AhAra

Page #212
166 rAjapraznAyaso vadasi citra ! ? / hanta svAmin ! Adho'vadhikyaM khalu vadAmi annajIvi. tattva khalu vadAmi / abhigamanIyaH grala citra ! epa purupaH? hanta ! svAmina ! abhigamanIyaH / abhigacchAma khalu citra vaya enaM puruSam ? hanta ! smA min ! abhigacchAmaH // 17 // TIkA-taeNa se citte' ityAdi-tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH pradezirAjamevamavAdIta-he svAmin ! epa ayaM-purovatI pArthApatyIyaH pAvasvAmi zipyaparamparAsaMjAtaH kezI nAma kumArazramaNa:=kumArazcAsau zramaNazca kumArazramaNaH kumArAvasthAyAmeva gRhItasaMyamaH kIdRzo'yamityAha-jAtisaMpannaH yAvat yAvacchandena 'kulasaMpanna.' ityAdivizeSaNA nasarvANi pUrvamUtroktAni saMgrAhyANi kiMcit hI nyUna hai tathA ye prAmuka eSaNIya hI AhAra lete haiM mo kyA yaha bAta tuma satya kahate ho ? (hatA sAmI! AhoyiNa vayAmi, aNNa jIviyatta / kyAmi) hAM, bAmina ! maiM satya kahatA hUM ki inakA avadhijJAna paramAvadhi se kiMcit nyUna hai aura ye prAmuka epaNIya hI AhAra lete haiN| (abhigamaNi uje Na cittA ! ema purise) to he citra ! yaha puruSa abhigamanIya hai. arthAt paricaya karane ke yogya hai (hatA sAmI ! 'amigamaNijje) hAM svAmin / ye Apake liye abhigamanIya haiM arthAt pari caya karane ke yogya haiM / (abhigacchAmo Na cinA ! amha evaM purina) to he citra ! maiM inake sAtha paricaya karalu ? (hatA sAmI ! abhigacchAmo) hAM svAmin ! Apa inake mAtha paricaya kreN| isakA TIkArtha isa mUlA ke jaisA hI hai| kevala vizeSatA aNNajaviyatta' pada meM hai, isakA artha to mUlAtha meM liyA jA cukA hai aDa 42 cha to zumA vAta sAthI cha ? (hatA sAmI! AhohiyaNa vayAmi aNNajIviyatta Na cayAmI) svAbhina ! huI sAthI' pAta : amana avadhijJAna paramAvadhi karatAM thoDuM kama che ane eo prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra aya 42 cha. (abhigamaNijje NacittA ! esa purise) to hai yina:! mA puruSa maligamanIya cha meTamaNamA 421 // yogya cha. (hatA sAmI ! abhigamaNijje) hAM svAmina ! eo ApanA mATe abhigamanIya che eTale ke oLakhANa karavI egya che. (abhigacchAmo Na cittA! amha eyapu resa)tA uthina bhanI sAthai sAmA? (haMtA sAmI abhigacchAmo) | svAmina ta memanI sAthe sAjamA 4Nal. __bhA satranA TIAya bhUsArtha pramANe 1 cha. vizeSatA 55ta 'aNNajIviyatta' padamAM che. Ane eka artha te mUlAImAM ja lakhavAmAM AvyuM che. ane bIje

Page #213
subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 127 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam S 167 artho'pi tata eva bodhyaH / caturjJAnopagataH =matyAdijJAnacatuSTayasaMpannaH aghosvadhikaH = adhaH-paramAvadhera dhovartI avadhiryasya sa tathA paramAvadheH vizva -nyUnAvadhiyuktaH annajIti = annena=pApaNIyAnamAtreNa jI taM jIvanaM yasya sa tathA / tathA-' anyajIvitaH' iti vA chAyA taMtra - anyasmai na tu svasmai sarvaviratimattvAt jIvanamaraNAzaMsAmuktatvAdvA jIvitaM jIvanaM yasya sa tathA tAdRzo varute ! tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citra sArathi - memavAdIta he citra ! asya munestvam Adho'yadhikyam = adho'vadhitvaM vadasi= satyaM kathayasi ? tathA - annajIvitatvam anyajIva vAsyamuneH ! he citra ! tvaM satyaM kathayasi ? | iti pRcchAnantaraM citra ! sArathiH mAha - he svAmin ! 'hanna ! iti svIkAre 'huuN|' ini bhASAyAm, amya muneraham zradho'vadhikya khalu vadAmi satyaM kathayAmi tathA annajIvitam anyajantitvaM vA vadAmi= satyaM kathayAmi / punaH madezI rAjA prAha- he citra ! eSa puruSaH kim zrasmAkam abhigamanIyaH=paricayyagyoti ? hanta he svAmina ! eSa muniH abhigamanIyo'sti / punaH pradezI rAjA pRcchati evaM tarhi he citra ! etaM puruSaM vayam abhigacchAma / anena saha paricayaM karavAma ? ! citraH sArathiH prAha-hanta he svAmin! zrabhimacchAma = anena saha vayaM paricayaM karavAma // mu0 127 // mUlam -- tae NaM se paesI rAyA citteNa sArahiNA saddhiM jeNeva kesIkumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, kesisla kumArasamaNassa adUrasAmaMte ThiccA evaM vayAsI-tumbhe NaM bhaMte! AhohiyA aNNajIviyA ? | taraNaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsA-paesI ! se jahANAmae aMkavANiyAivA saMkhavANiyAivA daMtavANiyAivA sukaM bhaMsiuMkAmA No sammaM paMtha pucchati, evAmeva pasI ! tumbhevi viSayaM bhaMse ukAmo no sammaM pucchasi, se NUNaM tava aura dUsarA artha 'anyajIvita' isa chAyApakSa meM aisA hotA hai ki sarvatiyukta hone se athavA jIvana maraNa kI AzamA se rahita hone se inakA jIvana dUsaroM ke liye hI hai apane liye nahIM hai / / . 127 // : artha' anyajIvita' yA 'chAyApakSa'bhAM A pramANe thAya che. athavA jIvanamaraNunI aza'sAthI rahita hAvAthI emanu ja che peAtAnA mATe nahi. // sU. 127 // sarvaviratiyukta hovAthI jIvana khIjAenA mATe

Page #214
168 rAjaprazoyasUtre paesI : mama pAsittA aya meyArUne ajjhathie jAvaM samuppajitthA- . jaDA khallu bho ! jaDa japavAsati jAva paviyarittae se gUNaM paesI ! aSTe samatthe ? haMtA ! atthi ||suu0 128 // - chAyA-tanaH balu sa pradezI rAjA citreNa sArathinA sA yatraiva kezo kumAra zramaNaH tatra va upAgacchani. kezinaH kumArazramaNaspa adUramAmante sthitvA evamavAdIt-yupaM khalu bhadanta ! adho'vadhikAH annanI: vitAH / nataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNa : pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdIta-pradezin ! tayathA nAma-aGkavaNija iti vA zaGkavaNija iti vA danta vaNija. '.. 'tae NaM se paesI rAyA cittaNa sArahiNA sadi ityaadi| mUtrArtha-(tae NaM) isake bAda (se paesI rAyA vitteNa. sArahiNA mahi) vaha pradezI rAjA citra sArathi ke sAtha (jeNetra kemikumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchaI) jahAM ke zikumAra zramaNa the vahAM para gayA (kamissa kumAH rasamaNassa adarasAmate TiccA evaM kyAsI) vahAM jAkara baha ke zikumAra zramaNa se ese sthAna para khar3A raha gayA ki jo sthAna na unase adhika dUra thA aura na adhika pAma thaa| vahIM se khaDe2 isane unase emA kahA(tambhe gaM. bhaMte ! AhohiyA aNNajo viga) he bhadanta ! ApakA jJAna-abavijJAna paramAvadhi se kiMcit nyUna hai, aura Apa prAmuka eSaNIya ho AhAra karate haiM ? (nae gaM ke mAkumArasamaNe paesiM rAya evaM vayAsI) taba kezo kumAra, zrana gane, pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA- paepI! se nahA. NAmae. aMka ANi i bA, daMta vANipAi vA, muka bhaptikAmA. go. pamna: / 'tae. Na se paesI rAyA cittauNe mArahiNA saddhi' ityaadi| .: sUtrArtha-(lae Na) tyArapachI (se. paemI rAyA citroNa sArahiNA saddhi) te azI 20 citra sAsthAnI sAthe (jeNeva kesi kumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchaI), oriizimA2 abhae tA tyAM gayA. (kesissa kumArasamaNassa adUrasAma te. ThecA eka vayAsI) tyAM dhanate zizubhA2 zramathI sevA sthAna mA, 2dyA ke je sthAna temanAthI vadhAre dUra paNa nahi hatuM ane vadhAre najIka paNa nahi hatuM tyai SHt Sell or to tabhane / pramANe yu. (tumbheNa bhate. AhohiyA aNNajIviyA) maIta! mAtuzAna-parabhAvadhi 2tA thA4ma cha.. bhane A5 prAsu aSaNIya mA.2 4 aMDaya 43 / ch| ? (tae Na kesIkumArasamaNe paesi rAya evaM vAsI) tyAre zobhA2 aMbho pradezI ne bhI pramANe ghu.. 41

Page #215
subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 128 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 169 iti vA, zulka bhrazayitukAmA no samyak panthAna' pRcchanti, evameva pradezin ! tvamapi vinaya bhraMzayitukAmA no samyak pRcchasi, atha nUna taba pradezin ! mAM dRSTvA ayametad pa: AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata-jaDAH khala bho ! jaDaM paryupAsate yAvat pravicarituM sa nUna pradezin ! arthaH samartha : hanta ! amti // mU0 128 // . paMtha pucchati) he pradezin ! jaise akaratna ke vyApArI. athavA zaMkharatna ke vyApArI, yA danta ke vyApArI, arthAt zaMkha zubha bhI hotA hai isa. liye usako ratna kahA hai, rAjadeya bhAga ko nahIM dene kI icchA vAle hokara jAne ke acche mArga ko nahIM pUchate haiM (evAmeva paesI tumbhe vi yaNaM bhaMseukAmo no samma pucchasi) isI prakAra se he pradezin ! vinayaH rUpa pratipatti ko nahIM karane kI kAmanA vAle bane hue tumane mI yaha accherUpa se nahIM pUchA hai. (me gUNa tava paeso mama pAsittA ayaH meyArave ajjhathie jAca samuppanjitthA) he pradezin ! mujhe dekhakara tuma isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa huA hai (ja khalu bho! jaI pajjuvAsati jAva paviyarittae) jaDa puruSa jar3a puruSako paryupAsanA karate haiM. yAvata maiM apanI bhI isa udyAna bhUmi meM acchI taraha se ghUma nahIM pA rahA ha (se guNa paesI! aTTha samasthe? ) he pade zina ! kaho meM ThIka kaha rahA hUM na? (haMtA, asthi) hAM, Apa ThIka kaha rahe haiN| (paesI! se jahANAmae aMkavANiyAi vA, saMkhavANiyAi vA, daMtavANi yAi vA, muka masiu~kAmA No samma paMtha pucchaMti) prahazan ! ma aMkaranA vahepArI, ke zaMkharatnanA vahepArI ke dattanA vahepArI (zaMkha zubha paNa gaNAya che tethI ahIM tene ratnarUpe ullekhavAmAM Ave che) rAjakara ApavAnI IcchA nasatA tyAMcI vAna sAsa bhAgI bhATe 57527 42 nathI (evAmeva praesI mbhe vivi yaNa bhaseukAmo no samma pucchasi) mA pramANe 3 prazina! vinayarUpa pratipattine na AcaratAM tame paNa A vAta ziSTamAvathI-namratAthI - pachI nathI. (se gRNa tava paesI mama pAsittA ayameyArUve atjhasthie jAna samuppajjitthA) 3 prazina bhane nidhana tabhane 2 // pramANeno mAdhyAmi yAta bhnaa| 485 Spanna thayo cha 4 (jdddd| khalu bho ! jaDDe pajjuvAsati bAra pabiyarittae) 44 puruSo ne seve cha yAvat humA bhArI pani udyAna abhibhA 55 sArI zata mArAmathA za zarata nathI. (se gUga' paeso ! a8 samasye 1) 3 prazina ! moTo I parAma2 chune ? (hatA, atthi)si, bhA5 | sh

Page #216
rAjazrI satre TIkA- 'taraNa' se esI' ityAdi -- tataH khalu sa pradeza rAjA citraNa sArathinA sArdhaM yatraiva kezIkumArazramaNastatraivopAgacchati=samAgachati, kezinaH kumArabhramaNasya adarasAmante= nAtidUre nAtisamIpe sthitvA anupavizyaiva evamavAdIda yUyaM khalu he bhadanta adho'dhikAH- adho'vadhisampannAH ? annajIvitAH prAsukaipaNIyAnnamAtra vinaH anyajIvino vA? tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdIt - he pradezin ! tadyathA iti dRSTAnte nAmeti vAkyAlaGkAre vaNijaH aGgaratnavyApAriNaH 'iti' vAkyAlaGkAre 'vA' samuccaye, zaGkhavaNijaH = zaGkha ratnavyApAriNaH, dantavaNijaH hastidantavyApAriNaH upalakSaNAtsava ratnavyApAriNaH zUlka = rAjadeya bhAga bhrazayitukAmAH = adAtukAmAH no samyak samIcInatayA pandhAna gamyamArga pRcchanti evameva anayaiva rItyA he pradezina ! tvamapi vinaya =pratipattirUpa' na zayitukAmaH = akarte kAma no samyak pRcchasi / atha= vAkyArambhe nUnaH = nizcayena he pradezin / tatra mAM dRSTvA ayametadupaH = vakSyamA gAmakArakaH AdhyAtmikaH zrAtmagataH yAvat kalpitaH prArthita, cintitaH manogataH-manaH-sthitaH sakalpaH vicAraH samupadyata = samutpannaH, tadeva darza* yati jaDAHkhalu bho ! jaDa' paryupAste yAvat pravicaritam, yAvatpadasaMgrAhyaH sarvo'pi pAThaH pUrvagataH, sa tadarthazca tata evAvalokanIyaH / he pradezin ! so'thI- maduktastvadhadgatavicArarUpo'rthaH nnaH = nizcita samartho vAstaviko te ? madezI rAjA mAha-hanta / asti = ayamarthaH samarthA'sti satya mastIti bhAvaH // 128 // 170 1 TIkArtha -- spaSTa hai. yahAM 'iti' zabda vAkyA'kAra meM aura 'vA' zabda samuccaya artha meM prayukta huA hai| tathA 'tad yathA' pada dRSTAnta meM AyI hai| upalakSaNa se yahAM samasta ratna vyApArI ko grahaNa karanA cAhiye. yAvat paMda se saMkalpa ke kalpita, prArthita, cintita aura manogata' ye vizeSaNa grahaNa kiye gaye haiN| tathA - 'pajjuvAsati jAva' ke yAvat pada se pUrvagata samasta pATha gRhIta huA hai| yaha pATha 126ve sUtra meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| nU. 128 / TImartha mA sUtrane TIz2artha spaSTa 4 hai. saDDI' 'iti' zabda vAzyAMsa''aramA bhane 'cA' zabda samuyyaya arthabhAM vayaHAye cha. te 'tad yathA' par3ha dRSTAtamAM Avela che. upalakSaNu thI ahIM baMdhA ratnanA vepArIonu grahuMNa samajavu joie. yAvata padathI saMkalpanA kalpita, prAti, cinvita ane maneAgata : yo vizeSAzI thaDaNu 12vA. dhye 'pajjuvAsa'ti jAtra' nA yAvat pahathI pUrvagata samasta pAThanu` grahaNu samajavu joie. A pAThuM 126mAM sUtramAM Apela che. ||suu 128 .

Page #217
__subodhinI TIkA. 129 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirajavarNanam 11. mUlam-taeNaM se paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM bayAMsI me keNaM bhaMte! tujhaM nANe vA dasaNe vA jeNaM tujhe mama eyArUvaM ajjasthiyaM jAva saMkappaM samuppaNNaM jANaha pAsaha ? taeNaM se kesI kumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khallu paesi! ahaM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM paMcavihe nANe paNNate, taM jahA-AbhiNivohiyaNANe1 suyaNANe2 ohiNANe3 maNapajjavamANe4 kevalaNANe5.5 / se kiM taM AbhiNivohiyanANe? abhiNivohiyanANe caubihe paNNatte, taM jahA-uggahe1 IhAra avAe3 dhaarnnaa4| se kiM taM uggahe ? usAhe duvihe paNNatte, jahA naMdIe jAva se taM dhAraNA, se taM AbhiNiyo-. hiynnaanne| se kiM taM suyanANe ? suyanANe duvihe papaNatte--aMgapaviTuM ca aMgavAhiriyaM ca, savva bhANiyavva jAva didivaao| ohiNANaM bhavapaJcaiyaMkhAovasamiyaM jahA naMdIe maNapajjavanANe dubihe paNNale, taM jahA--ujjumaI ya viulamaI ya, taheva kevalanANaM savva bhANiyavva / tattha NaM je se AbhiNiyohinANe, seNaM mama athi| tattha NaM je se suyaNANe se vi ya mamaM asthi / tattha NaM je se ohiNANe se vi ya mamaM atthi| tattha NaM je se maNapajjavanANe se vi ya mama asthi / tattha NaM je se kevalanANe se NaM mama nasthi, se NaM arihatANaM bhagavaMtANaM / icceeNaM paesI ! ahauM tava cauThivaheNaM chAu. mathieNaM NANeNaM imeyArUvaM ajjhatthiyaM jAva saMkappa samupANaM jANAbhi--pAsAmi // sU. 129 //

Page #218
- 72 rAjapraznIyasatra chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezina kumArazramaNam evamavAdIva-taki khalu bhadanta ! yuSmAkaM jJAna vA darzana' vA, yena yUyaM mama esapama AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpa samutpanna jAnItha pazyadha? tataH khalu sa kezIkumArazramaNa : pradezina rAjAna evamavAdIva eva' khalu pade zinaM / asmAkaM zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAM paJcavidha jJAna prAptam, tadyathA AminiyodhikajJAnam 1, tajJAnam 2, avadhijJAnam 3, manaHparyavajJAnama4, kevalajJAnam 5 / atha kiM . tad AbhiniyodhikajJAnam ? AbhiniyodhikannAna 'tae NaM se paesI rAyA' iti' ityaadi| sUtrArtha--(tae NaM se paesI rAyA ke si kumArasamaNa evaM vayAso) punaH usa pradezI rAjAne kezI kumArazramaNa se aisA kahA-(se keja mate ! tujjho, nANa vA dasaNe vA jeNaM tujjho mama eyArUvaM ajjha thiya jAva saMkappa samuppaNa jANaha pAsaha ?) he bhadanta ! aisA ApakA vaha kaunasA jJAna athavA darzana hai ki jisake dvArA Apane mere isa utpanna hue AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa ko jAnA hai, aura dekhA hai(tae Na se kesI kumArasamaNe paersi rAya evaM vayAMsI) taya kezIkumAra. zramaNane usa pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA-(evaM khalu paesI amha samagANa jiggathANa paMcavihe nANe paNana taM jahA-AbhiNiyohiyanANe, sudhanANe, ohinANe, maNapajjavanANe kevalaNANe)he pradezina! hama. zramaNa nirgranthoM ke mata meM pAMca prakAra ke jJAna kahe gaye haiM jaise AbhiniyodhikajJAna, matijJAna zrutajhAna, avadhijJAna. manAparyavajJAna aura kevalajJAna (se kiM taM Abhigi 'ta eNa se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(ta eNa se paesI rAyA kasi kumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI) 2 te pradeza 2 mA zramAne mA pramANe yuM (se keNa bhate ! tujjhe nANe. vA daMsaNe vA jeNa tujjJa mama eyAvaM anjhasthiya jAba saMkappa samuppaNa jANaha pAsaha ?) B mahata ! mAyanA pAse ye 46 gata jJAna darzana che ke jenAvaDe Apa mArAmAM utpanna thayela AdhyAtmikathAvat manogata saMkalpane Me! yA ch|. mane na gayA ch|. (tae Nase kesokumArasamaNe paesi rAya eva' vayosI) tyAre 3zIbhA2 a te azI tine 24 // pramANe adyu(evaM khalu paesI ! amha samaNANa Nigga thANa paMcavihe. nANe paNate ta jahA-AbhiNivohiyanaNe, suyanANe, ohinANe, maNapajjavanANe, levalaNANe) 2 pradezina! amArA zramaNa nigraMthanA matamAM pAMca prakAranA jJAna kahevAmAM AvyAM - -

Page #219
subodhinI TIkA sU 129 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajovapradezirAjavarNanama..... 173 . caturvidha prajJapta, tadyathA-aAgrahaH ? 1, IhA 2, avAyaH 3. dhAraNA 4 // atha ko'sau avagrahaH apagraho dvividhaH prajJasaH yathA nanyAM yAvat saiSA dhAraNA, tadetad, AbhinivodhikajJAnam / atha kiM tat zrutajJAnam? zrutajJAna dvividha prajJapsa', tadyathA-aGgamaviSTa' ca aGgabAhaya ca, sarva bhaNitavya yaavtdRssttivaadH| avadhijJAna bhavapratyayika kSAyopazamika yathA nandyAm (naM. pR. bohiyanANe) he bhadanta ! AbhinibodhikajJAna kA kyA svarUpa hai ? (bhAbhigibohiyanANe cauvihe paNNa) he pradezin / AbhiniyodhikajJAna cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| (taM jahA-uggahe 1 IhA 2 abAe3 dhAraNA 4) jaiseavagrahaH ihA, avAya aura dhaarnnaa| (se ki ta uggahe) he bhadanta ! apagraha jJAna kA kyA svarUpa hai| (jahAna dIe jAva se taM dhAraNA, se taAbhiNi yohiyaNANe) avagraha se lekara dhAraNAparyanta saba vivecana nandImUtra meM kahA gayA hai, isa prakAra vaha AbhiniyodhikajJAna kA svarUpa hai| (se ki tasuyanANe) he bhadanta ! zratajJAna kA kyA svarUpa hai ? (suyanANe duvihe. paNatte) he pradezin ! zrutajJAna do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| (ta jahAaMgapaviTThaca aMgavAhiriyaM ca) jaise-aMgapraviSTa aura aMgavAhya (sanna bhoNi yayaM jAva dihivAo) ina donoM zrutajJAnoM kA varNana bhI nandimUtra meM kahA gayA hai ataH dRSTibAda taru zrutajJAna kA samasta varNana vahAM se dekhanA cAhiye, (ohinANa bhavapaJcaiyaM khaovasamiyaM jahA naMdIe) avadhijJAna bhavapratyayika che. jemake AbhinidhijJAna, matijJAna thatajJAna, avadhijJAna,manaH5rcavajJAna ane kevalajJAna. (se kiM ta AbhiNiyohiyanANe) lata ! mAlinimAdhi zAna 2135 cha ? (AbhiNiyohiyanANe caubihe pANa) he pradezin ! mAlAnimAvijJAna yA prAtu 4vAya cha. (ta' jahA-uggahe 1 IhA.2 avAe 3 dhoraNA 4) bha3 savA 1, 2, mavAya 3, mane dhArA 4,. (se ki ta uggahe) he mata ! avArDa jJAna 2135 3' cha ? (ggahe duvihe paNNa) . prazina 25vaDa zAna the. 2 nu ruvAya cha. (jahA nadIe jAna se ta dhAraNA, se taM AbhiNivohiyaNANe) avagrahathI mAMDIne dhAraNa sudhInuM samarata vivecana naMdIsutramAM spaSTa karavAmAM bhAvyu cha. yA pramANe mAlinigAdhikAnanu sva35 cha ? (se ki ta suyanANe) De mata ! zrutajJAna 2535 yu cha ? (sughanANe duvihe paNa) ke prazina ! zrutajJAna meM nu cha. (najahA aMgapaviSTaca aMgavAhiriyaM ca) ma mA praviSTa 2 . (la bhANiyantra mAtra diSThiyAo) 25 nne zutajJAnAnu varNana paNa nanditramAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. tethI daSTivAda sudhI zratajJAnanuM badhuM varNana tyAMthI aa arejii denaye. (ohinANaMbhavapaJcaiya khovasamiyauM jahA nadIe)

Page #220
rAMjapraznIyasUtra 174 168 paM. 4) / manaHparyavajJAna vividha prajJapta, tadyathA-jumatizca vipula matizca tathaiva kevalajJAna sarva bhginvym| tatra khalu yattat AbhinivodhikajJAna tatkhalu mamAsti ? / tatra khalu yattat zrutajJAnaM tadapi ca mamAsti 2 // tatra khalu yattat avadhijJAna tadapi ca . mamAsti 3 / tatra-khalu yattad manAparyavajJAnaM tadapi ca mamAsti 4 / tatra khalu yattat kevalajJAna tat khalu mama nAsti, tat khalu arhatAM bhagavatAm / ityetena pradezin ! ahaM tava caturvidhena chAnasthikena jJAnena etametadrapam AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpa samutpannaM jAnAmi pazyAmi / / mU0 129 / / aura kSAyopazamikake bheda se do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| isakA bhI varNana nandImatra meM kiyA gayA hai| (maNapajavanANe duvihe paNNatte) manaHparyavajJAna do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai (ta jahA-ujjumaIya. viulamaIya)-Rjumati aura vipulamati, (taheva kevalanANa savva bhANiyantra) isI prakAra kevalajJAna kA varNana bhI yahAM para karanA cAhiye (tattha Na je se AbhiNivohiyanANe se NaM mama asthi) ina pAMca jJAnoM meM se mujhe matijJAna rUpa AbhinivodhikajJAna hai| (tattha Na je se muyanANe se vi ya mama asthi) zratajJAna bhI hai (bhohiyaNANe se vi ya mama atthi) avadhijJAna bhI hai| (tattha Na je se maNapajavanANe se vi ya mama atthi) aura mujha manaH paryayajJAna bhI hai| (tattha NaM je se kevalavANe se NaM mama natthi) kevala jJAna mujhe nahIM hai (se Na arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM) yaha kevalajJAna ahenta .. bhagavantoM ke hotA hai| (icceeNapaesI ! aha tava caubiheNa chaauavadhijJAna bhavapratyayika ane kSApazamikanA bhedathI be prakAranuM kahevAya che. AnuM qdna para nanhIsUtramA 42vAmI mAvyu cha. (maNapajjavanANe, duvihe paNNatro) bhannaH paryavajJAna meM prAnu upAya cha. (ta jahA ujjumaI ya viulamaI ya) saMbha numati ana vipulamati (taheva kevalanANa sanna bhANiyavya) 20 pramANe sajAnanu varNana 5 42 madhye. (tattha Na je se AbhiNiyohiyanANe se Na mama atthi) 2 pAMya hAnAmAthI bhane bhatijJAna35 mAliniyAdhizAna cha. (tatthaNaM je se suyanANe se viya mama asthi) zrutajJAna 5 cha. (ohiya NANe se viya mama atthi) avadhijJAna pAra cha. (tattha Na je se maNapajjatra nANe se viya mama atthi) mane mana:5vajJAna 5 cha. (tattha Naje se kevalanANe se Na mama natthi) 52'tu bhane vijJAna nathI. (se gaM arihatANaM bhagavaMtANaM, 2 // vajJAna marDanta santAna DAya cha. (icceeNa' paesI ! aba tatra ca ubiheNa chaumasthieNaNANeNa imeyArUpa ajjhasthiya jAca saMkappa

Page #221
_ 175 subodhino TokA sU. 129, sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajovapradezirAjavaNa nam ____TIkA--'tae NaM se paesI' ityAdi--tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNamU evamavAdIt-tat kim kIdRzaM khalu he bhadanta ! yuSmAkaM jJAnaM vA darzanaM vA asti yena jJAnena vA darzanena vA yUyaM mama etadrUpaM-pUrvoktamakAram AdhyAtmikamU-AtmagatavicAram yAvat saMkalpam, yAvacchandena-cintita, kalpitaM, pArthitaM manogatam, iti saMgrAhyam, saMkalpaM samu. tpanna samudbhUtaM jAnItha-jJAnaviSayIkurutha pazyatha-darzanaviSayI kuruthA tataH pradezi rAjamaznAnantaraM khalu sa kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnam evamavAdItevaM khalu he pradezina ! asmAkaM zramaNAnAM nigraMndhAnAM paJcavidhaM jJAnaM prajJaptaM, tadyathA-bhAbhinivodhijJAnam 1 zrutajJAnam 2, avadhijJAnam 3, manAparyavajJAnam 4, kevalajJAnam 5 / tatra-Abhiniyodhika jJAnaM caturvidhaM prajJaptaM, na thA-avagrahaH 1, IhA 2, avAyaH 3, dhAraNA 4 / atha ko'sau avagrahaH ! sthiegaNANeNaM imeyArUbauM ajjhatthiyaM jAva saMkappa samuppaNNaM jANAmi pAsAmi) isa taraha se he pradezina maiMne ina chAlasthika caturvidhajJAna ke dvArA tumhAre isa prakAra ke samutpanna hue isa saMkalpa ko jAna liyA hai aura dekha liyA hai| . TIkArtha-isake bAda pradezI rAjAne kezI kumArazramaNa se isa prakAra kahA-he bhadanta ? ApakA jJAna darzana kisa prakAra kA hai ki jisase Apane mere utpanna hue isa prakAra ke AdhyAtmika, cintita, kalpita, pArthita evaM manogata isa saMkalpa ko jAna liyA hai, aura dekha liyA hai ? isa prakAra ke pradezI rAjA ke pUchane para kezIkumArazramaNane usase aisA kahA-he pradezina ! zramaNanirganthoM kA jJAna pAMca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai, abhiniyodhikajJAna1, zrutajJAna2. avadhijJAna3. manaHparyavajJAna4, aura kevalajJAna5. inameM AbhinivodhikajJA avagraha, IhA, avAya, aura dhAraNA ke samuppaNNa jANAmi pAsAmi) PAL pramANe u pradezin ! bhe' mA chAsthi: yAra - prakAranA jJA vaDe tamArAmAM samutpanna thayela saMkalpa jANI ladhe che ane jeIlI che. * TIkAtha-tyArapachI pradezI rAjAe kezIkumArazramaNane A pramANe kahyuM ke he bhadaMta ! ApanuM jJAnadarzana kaI jAtanuM che. ke jethI Ape mArAmAM utpanna thayela AdhyAtmika. ciMtita, kalpita, prArthita ane mane gata A saMkalpa jANI gayA che ane jeI gayA cho? A pramANe pradeza rAjAnA praznane sAMbhaLIne kezIkumAra zramaNe temane A rIte kahyuM ke he pradezina! zramaNa nigrathanuM jJAna pAMca prakAranuM kahevAya che. abhinidhi jJAna 1,atajJAna, avadhijJAna 3, mana 5ryavajJAna 4, ane kevalajJAna 5, AmAM AbhinidhijJAna avagraha, IhA, avAya ane dhAraNanA bhedethI cAra

Page #222
116 rAjapraznoyasUtre iti prazne Aha-avagraho dvividhaH prajJaptaH yathA nanyAM yAvat saiSA dhAraNA avagrahAdArabhya dhAraNAparyantaM sarvamAbhiniyodhijJAnavivaraNaM nandImatre vilo. phanIyam / arthastu nandImatrasya matkRtajJAnacandrikA TIkAto bodhyaH / tadetad AbhinibodhikajJAnam / atha kiM tat zrutajJAnam ? zrutajJAnaM dvividha prajJaptaM, tadyathA-aGgapraviSTam 1' aGgabAhya ca sarvazratajJAnaviSayaka sarva vivaraNa bhaNitavyaM= nandIsUtroktamevAtra paThitavyaM, yAvat-dRSTivAdaH dRSTivAdavivaraNaparyantamiti2 / avadhijJAnaM bhavapratyavikaM kSAyopazamikaM ceti dvividha, yathA nanyAM nandIsatre yathAkathitaM tathaiva sarva vijnyeym| artho'pi tatraiva mtkRtjnyaancndrikaattiikaayaamvlokniiyH3| manAparyavajJAnaM vividhaM prAptaM, ta thA bheda se cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai. apagraha kA svarUpa kyA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kezikumArazramaNa ne kahA ki arthAvagraha aura vyajanAvagraha ke bheda se avagraha do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai. nandImUtra meM avagraha se lekara dhAraNA takakA pUrNa viSaya bhaniyodhikajJAna ke vivaraNaprakaraNa meM bahuta hI suMdara DhaMga se spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| nandIsUtra ke Upara hamane jJAnacandrikA nAma kI TIkA likhI hai usameM yaha saba viSaya spaSTa rUpa se samajhAyA gayA hai. ataHvizeSa jijJAsu isa viSaya ko vahAM se dekha leveN| zrutajJAna bhI aGgapraviSTa aura abAhya ke bheda se do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai. isa viSaya kA bhI spaSTIkaraNa nandIsUtra meM kiyA jA cukA hai| bhavapratyayika avadhi aura kSAyopazamikaavadhi isa prakAra se avadhi mana do taraha kA kahA gayA hai| inakAmI varNana vahIM para kiyA gayA hai| Rju. prakAranuM kahevAya che avagrahanuM svarUpa kevuM che? A jAtanA praznanA uttaramAM kezikumAra zramaNe kahyuM ke arthAvagraha ane vyaMjanAvagrahanA bhedathI avagrahanA be prakAre kahevAya che; nadIsUtramAM avagrahathI mAMDIne dhAraNa sudhInI saMpUrNa vigata abhini dhikajJAnanA vivaraNa prakaraNamAM khUbaja sArI rIte rajU karavAmAM AvI che. nadIsatranI ..abhAye 'jJAnacandrikA' nAme TI sI cha tabhI dhI mAmatAnu savistAra - spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. tethI vizeSa jijJAsu sajajane tyAMthI ja vAMcavA yatna kare, zratajJAna paNa aMga praviNa ane aMga bAhyanA bhedathI be prakAranuM kahevAya che. A bAbatanuM spaSTIkaraNa paNa naMdIsUtramAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. bhava pratyamika avadhi ane kSApazamida avadhi A pramANe avadhijJAna be prakAranuM kahevAya che. A viSenuM varNana paNa tyAM ja karavAmAM AvyuM che. bAjumati ane vipulamatino bhedathI manaH - paryavasAna be prakAranuM kahevAya che. A viSenuM samasta vivaraNa naMdIsUtramAMthI jANI

Page #223
177 lubodhinI TIkA sU. 129 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNaM nam Rjumatizca / vipulamati / asyApi sarva vivaraNaM nandomutre drssttvym| tathaiva=nandI sUtroktaprakAreNaiva kevalajJAnaM = kevalajJAnavivaraNa sarvaM bhaNitavyam / taMtra = teSu paJcasu jJAneSu khalu yattad AbhinivodhikajJAnaM tat khalu samAsti 1 / evaM zratajJAnam 2, avadhijJAnam3, manaHparyavajJAna 4 ceti jJAnacatuSTayaM mamAsti / tatra teSu paJcasu jJAneSu yattat kevalajJAnaM tat mama nAsti= na vidyate tata kevalajJAnaM khalu arhatAM bhagavatAM bhavati naanyessaamiti| ityetena=pUrvoktena kAraNena he pradezina ! rAjan ! ahaM caturvidhena catuSpakAra keNachAdmaritha ke na=chanasthasambandhinA jJAnena tava etam eta=tvadantaHkaraNastham - AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpa = manogataM saMkalpa' samutpanna jAnAmi pazyAmi|sa. 129 / mUlam -lae NaM se paesI rAyA ke siMkumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI-ahaM NaM bhaMte! ihaM uvavisAmi ? paesI ! sAe ujjANabhUmIe tumaMsI caiva jANae, tae NaM se payalI rAyA citte NaM sArahiNA saddhi kesiisa kumArasamaNassa adUrasAmaMte uvavisai, ke sikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI tumbhe NaM bhaMte! samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM esA saNa esA par3aNNA esA diTThI esA ruI esa heU esa uvaese saMkappe esA mati aura tripulamati ke bheda se manaHparyatrajJAna do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / isakA samasta vivaraNa nandI sUtra se jAnane yogya hai| isI prakAra kevalajJAna viSayaka samasta kathana bhI vahIM se jAnanA cAhiye / ina pradarzita pAMca jJAnoM meM se mujhe cArajJAna prApta haiM, AbhinivodhikajJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, evaM mana:paryayajJAna, kevalajJAna mujhe nahIM hai. yaha jJAna arhanta bhaga vantoM ko hI hotA hai / ataH he pradezin ! maiM ina cAra chAvasthika jJAna se utpanna hue isa tumhAre antaHkaraNastha AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa "ko jAna gayA hUM aura 'dekha cukA hUM // mru0 129 // levu joie. A pramANe kevalajJAna viSayaka samasta kathana paNa tyAMthI ja jANI levu' joIe. upara jaNAvela pAMca jJAneAmAMthI mane cAra jJAna prApta thayela che. abhinidhikajJAna, (matijJAna) zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna ane mana:paryayajJAna mane kevalajJAna prApta thayela nathI. A jJAna adbhuta bhagavAne ja hoya che. ethI huM pradezina ! huM A cAra zrAddhasthika jJAnathI utpanna thayela tamArA A antaHkaraNastra AdhyAtmika yAvat maneAgata sa'kahapane jANI gayA chuM ane joi gayA // sa. 129 5

Page #224
178 rAjapraznIyasatre tulA esa mANe esa pamANe esa samosaraNe jahA aNNo jIvoapaNaM sarIraM, NA taMjIvo taM sarIraM? taeNaM kesIkumArasaraNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI- paesI ! amhaM samaNANe NiggaMthANaM esA saNNA jAva esa samosaraNe jahA aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM jo taM jIvo taM sarIraM // sU0 130 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezina kumAra zraNamevamAdIt maha kATa bhadanta ! iha uparizAmi ? pradezin ? etasyA udyAnabhUmestvamasi eSa jhAyakaH, sataH khalu ma pradezI rAjA citreNa sArathinA sAI kezinaH kumArazramaNasya adUrasAmante upavizati, kezikumArazramaNamevamavAdIt-yuSmAkaM 'sae Na se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae NaM se paesI rAyA kesa kumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI) isake pA. kezIkumAra zramaNa se usa pradezI rAjAne aisA kahA (ahaNaM bhaMte! iha udhAvasAmi) he bhadanta ! maiM isa sthAna meM baiTha jAU ? (paesI! soe ujANabhUmIe tumaMsi ceva jANae) taba ke zIkumAra zramaNane usase kahA he pradezin ! isa udyAnabhUmi ke tuma ho jJAyaka ho-arthAt upavezana ke viSaya meM yA anupavezana ke viSaya meM maiM kyA kaha- yaha to svayaM hI jAno / (tae NaM se paesI rAyA pittaNaM sArakSiNA saddhiM kesissa kumAra samaNalsa adUrasAmaMte uvavisai) isake yAda vaha pradekhI rAmA citra sArathi ke sAtha ke zIkumArazramaNa ke samIpa-na adhika dUra aura na adhika 'ta eNa se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / satrArtha-(ta eNa se paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNa evaM payAsI) tyA2pachI zobhAramAne te pradeza me // prabhAra 46-(bhAga bhate ! iha uvadhisAmi) hu~ mA sthAne me ? (paesI ! sAe ujjANa bhUmIe tuma mi deva jANae) tyAre zIbhA2prabhara te zanane 20 prabhAra kahyuM ke he pradezina ! A udyAnabhUminA tame ja zaka che eTale ke upavezana mATe ke anupavezana mATe mAre tamane kahevuM te amArA sAdhuka95thI bahAra che jethI te bhATe tabha pAte4 viyArI sI. (lae Na se parasI rAyA nittaNa sArahiNA saddhi ke sirasa kumArasamaNassa adUrasAmase upavisai) tyA2 pachIta pradezI rAjA citrasArathinI sAthe kezikumArazramaNunI pAse-vadhAre dUra paNa nahitm padhAre na0 nAma-yA sthAne mesI gayI. (kesi kumArasamaNa eva'

Page #225
: sudhinI TIkA su. 130 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIva pradezIrAjavarNanam 179 F khalu bhadanta ! zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAm eSA saMjJA eSA pratijJA eSA dRSTiH eSA ruciH eSa hejuH eSa upadezaH epa saGkalpaH eSA tulA etat mAnam etat samavasaraNam yathA - anyo jIvaH anyat zarIram, no tat jIvaH tat zarIram ? tataH khalu kezokumArazramaNaH pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdIt - pradezin asmAkaM zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAm eSA saMjJA yAvat etat samavasaraNa yathAanyo jIvaH anyat zarIram, jo tat jIvaH sa zarIram || sU0 130 || 7 pAsa ke sthAna meM baiTha gayA (ke sikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) aura kezi. kumArazramaNa se isa prakAra bolA - (tubbhe NaM bhaMte ! samagANaM niggaMthANaM esA saSNA esA painA esA dikI, esA kaI esa heU) he bhadanta ! Apa bhagana nirgranthoM kI yaha saMjJA hai, yaha pratikSA hai, (padArtha ke svarUpakA nizraya jJAnarUpa ) yaha dRSTi hai, yaha rUci hai, yaha hetu hai (esa uvaese esa saMka esA tulA, esa mANe, esa pamANe. esa samosaraNe) yaha upadeza hai, yaha saMkalpa hai, yaha tulA hai, yaha mAna hai, yaha pramANa hai, yaha samavasaraNa hai (jahA aNNo jIvo, annaM sarIraM) ki jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai, (No taM jIvo taM sarIraM) na jIva zarIrarUpa hai aura na zarIra jIvarUpa hai / (tae sakumAralamasiM rAyaM evaM vyAsI) tatha kezI kumArazramaNane pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA - (paesI ? amhe samaNANaM niggaMthANaM esA saNNA jAtra esa samavasaraNe jahA aNNo jIvo. agaM sarIra, No taM jIvo taM sarIra) 4 eyAsI) bhane ziSThusAra zramAne mA pramANe 4dhu - (tumbhe NaM bhaMte! samaNANa' niggaMdhA esA saNNA esA pahaNNA esA diTThI, esA ruI, esa heU ) he lahaMta ! Apa zrabhazu nirtha thonI kA saMjJA hai, yA pratijJA hai, yA dRSTi cha, mA 3thi cha, yA hetu che, (esa unase, esa saMkappe esA tulA, esa mANe. esa pamANe, esa samosaraNe) mA upadeza hai, yA saca hai, mAtusA che, mA bhAga hai, mA prabhAeNu che, yA samavasaraNa che. ( jahA aNNo jIvo, RNNa' sarIra, No ta jIvo, taM sarIra) va bhane zarIra nuhAnuhAM hai, na va zarIra 35 anena zarIra va35 4. (tae / kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAya evaM bayAsI) tyAre zIkumAra zramaNe ahezI rAnnane yA pramANe dhuMDe (paesI ! amha samaNA niggaMthANaM esA saNNA jAna esa samavasaraNe jahA aNNo jIvo aNNa sarIra, Nota jIvo taM sarIra) he ahezina ! zrama nirtha thonI A

Page #226
580 | diipum TIkA--- 'tae NaM se pAnI lagAyA' itpAdi-tanaH gvanTa, ma pradezIrAjA kezina kumArazramaNaM evam-anupada vakSyamANa vacanama avAdIta-- he bhadanta! aha balTa iha-agmina myAne upavijJAmi ? nanaH kamIkumAra. zramaNa Aha-haM pradezina ! pAtamyAH udyAnabhUmeH tyameva mAyakaH asi emA udyAnabhUmista banizcimA, nAmmAmupavamanAnupaye chAnavipaye vaktuM kalapate, tvameva jAnAsIti bhAvaH / tataH gbanTa ra pradezI rAjA citraNa sArathinA nAIkezinaH kumArazramaNasya adara sAmante nAtiko nAnisamIpe upavizati, upavizya sa kezikumArazramaNam evam-anupada bakSyamAga vacanam avAdIta-he. bhadanta ! yuSmAkaM khalu zramaNAnAM nigraMnyAnAm. papA hayaM saMjJA-samya. jJAnam asti paramagre'pi kriyA, papA pratijJA-nizzyarUpA svIkAraH, emA dRSTi:-darzana-svatattvam, epA maciH-zraddhApUrva ko'bhilApaH, eSa hetu:he pradezina hama zramaNa nirgranyoM ko yaha saMjJA hai, yAvat yaha samavasaraNa hai kijIva bhinna hai aura zarIrabhinna hai, jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai aura zarIra jIrampa nahIM hai| ____TIkArtha--mUlArtha ke jaisA hI I. parantu bhAvArtha isakA isa prasaMgameM se hai-kezI kumArazrama kI eva pradezI rAjA kI bAtacIta ke isa prasaMga meM jaba pradezI rAjAne apane baiThane kI bAta pUchI taba isameM apanI anu. mati denA sAdhukalpa ke anukUla nahIM hai, arthAt tuma baiTho-uThI ityAdi kahanA sAdhuoM ko kalpanA nahIM hone se ayogya prakaTa kiye, tava pradezI rAjA / citra sArathi ke sAtha yahAM baiTha gayA. phira usane kezI kumArazramaNa se aisA pUchA ki he bhadanta ! Apa kI aisI jo samyagjJAnarUpa saMjJA hai. aisI ApakI tatvanizcayarUpa jo pratijJA hai, aisI ApakI darzanarUpa dRSTi - saMjJA che, yAvatu samavasaraNa che ke jIva ane zarIra judAMjudAM che. jIva zarIra rUpa nathI ane zarIra javarUpa nathI. TIkAI-bhUlArtha pramANe ja che paNa bhAvArtha A mujaba che. kezIkumAra zramaNa ane pradeza rAjanA vArtAlApamAM jyAre pradeza rAjAe kezIkumAra zamaNane tyAM besavAnI vAta pUchI tyAre rIte kahevuM te amArA sAdhukalpathI bahAra che. jethI te bAbatamAM tame vaya nirNaya karaze tema kahI. temanI IcchA para ja cheDI tyAra pachI pradeza rAjA potAnA ucita rathAna para citrasArathinI pAse besI gaye. ane tyAM besIne kezIkumAra zramaNane A pramANe kahyuM ke he bhadaMta! ApanI je A jAtanI samyagAnarUpa saMjJA che, tattva-nizcayarUpa je pratijJA che, darzanArUpa daSTi svatattva

Page #227
- - - ; bodhinI TokA. sU. 131 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam sarvasyApi darzanamatipAdhArthasya-etatkAraNam-yuSmAkaM darzanam, eka upadezaHzikSAvacanam epa saMkalpa:-sarvadeva bhavatAM tAtviko'dhyavasAyaH, epA tulAtuleva tava svIkAraH, tatra tulAsAdRzya ca meyapadArthaparicchedakatvena, evam etat mAnam-prasthAdimAnasazAstabasvo kAraH, mAnalAdRzyasapi meyapadArtha paricchedakatvena, etat pramANapratyakSAdipramANasadRzastava svIkAraH, pratyakSAdi sAdRzyaM ca svIkAre dRSTaTAvirodhitvena, yathA pratyakSAdipramANa dRSTeSTaM na viruNaddhi tathA tavasvIkAro'pi / etat samavasaraNa-bahUnAmekatra milanam tahat tava svIkAraH, yathA samavasaraNe bahayojanA Agatya milanti tathaiva tava svIkAre sarvANi tattvAni samAvizanti tatsvIkArasvarUpamAha-yathA anyo jIvaH anyat zarIramiti-jIva:-upayogalakSaNaH, anya:-zarIrAd bhinno'sti, evaM zarIram anyat-jIvAdbhinnamasti, ityevaM jIvazarIrayoH pArthakyamanvaya svatatva haiM, aisI jo ApakI zraddhApUrvaka abhilAparUpa ruci hai, aisA jo darzana pratipAdya samasta bhI arthakA ApakA darzana kAraNarUpa hetu hai, aisA jo ApakA zikSA vacanarUpa upadeza hai, aisA jo ApakA saMkalpa hai. sarvadA ApakA 'tAtvika adhyavasAya hai, tulA ke jaisI meyapadArtha kI paricchedaka hone se aisI jo ApakI mAnyatA hai, prasthAdimAla ke jaisI ApakI aisI jo svIkRti-dRDhadhAraNA hai, ApakA aisA jo dRSTa-pratyakSa evaM ipTa anumAna se avirodhI hone ke kAraNa pratyakSAdi pramANa svarUpa jaisA mantavya hai, ApakI aisI jo kathanI samavasaraNarUpa hai (arthAt samavasaraNa meM jaise aneka jana Akara ke milate haiM usI prakAra se tumhAre svIkArarUpa siddhAnta meM samastatatva antahita ho jAte haiM, ataH yaha samavasaraNarUpa hai) kiupayogalakSaNavAlA jIva anya hai-zarIpha se bhinna hai-bhinna svapavAlA che, zraddhApUrvaka abhilASa ruci che, darzanapratipAdya samasta arthanuM ApanuM darzana kAraNarUpa hetu che, zikSA vAcanarUpa upadeza che, saMkalpa che, sarvadA tAtvika adhyavasAya che, tulAnI jema meyapadArthanI parichedaka hovAthI evIja ApanI mAnyatA che, prasthAdimAna jevI ApanI dRDhadhAraNa che, daSTapratyakSa ane InTa anumAnathI avirodhI hovA badala pratyakSa vagere pramANarUpa ApanuM maMtavya che, ApanI evI je kathanI samavasaraNarUpa che (eTale ke samavasaraNamAM jema ghaNA loko AvIne ekatra thAya che temaja tamArA ravIkArarUpa siddhAntamAM badhA to aMtahita thaI jAya che. ethI A samavasaraNa che.) ke upaga lakSaNavALe jIva anya che. zarIra karatAM jude che, judA svarUpa

Page #228
182 rAMjanIyasUtre mukhenoktvA vyatirekamukhena tadevA''ha - 'gota" ityAdi - tat = zarIra jIvo na jIvazva zarIra' na. 'No ta' iti vAkye ubhAvapi tacchandAvavyayam / tataH khalu kezIkumAra zramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdIt asmAkaM zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAm eSA saMjJA yAvad etat samavasaraNaM yathA anya jIvaH anyaMt 'zarIraM, no tat jIvo no sa zarIram ||50 130 // mUlam -- tae NaM se paesI rAjA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsIjaiNaM bhaMte! tubbhaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM esA saNNA jAva samosaraNe - jahA aNNo jIvo apaNaM sarIraM jo taM jIvo taM sarIra, evaM khalu mamaM aja hotthA, iheva jaMbUdIve dIve seyaviyAe NavarIe adhammie jAva sassa vi ya NaM jaNavayassa no sammaM karabharavii pavattei, se NaM tubbhaM vattabvayAe subahu pAvaM kammaM kalikalusa samajiNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNayaresu narapasu NeraiyattAe uvavRSNe / tassa NaM ajagassa ahaM nue hotthA-iDa kaMte pie maNuNNe mAme the vesAsie saMmae bahumae rayaNakaraMDagasamANe jIvi ussavie hiyayaNaMda Nijje uMbarapuSkaM piva dullabhe savaNAyAe, kimaMga aura zarIra usase bhinna hai (yaha anyamukha se kathana hai) / zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM haiM ( yaha vyatirekamukha se kathana hai) so yaha satya haiM na ? isa prakAra pradezI rAjA ke kRta isa prazna ko sunakara kezIkumArazramaNane usase kahA- hAM, pradezin | hama zramaNa nirgranthoM kI aisI hI saMjJA yAvat samasaraNa hai ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai. jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai aura zarIra jIvakhpa nahIM hai isa prakAra se donoM meM sarvathA pRthakatA hai / mR. 130| vALA che ane zarIra tenAthI juduM che. (A anvayamukhathI kathana che) zarIra jIyarUpa nathI. jIva zarIrarUpa nathI. (A vyatireka mukhathI kathana che.) te A badhuM satya che ? A jAtanA pradezI rAjAnA praznane sAMbhaLIne kezIkumAra zramaNe tene kahyuM ke hAM pradezina ! amArA jevA zramaNa nicenI evI ja saspeMjJA yAvatu samavasaraNa che ke jIva judo che ane zarIra judu che. jIva zarIrarUpa nathI ane zarIra jIvapa nathI. A pramANe anne sAva jhudA judA che. ! sU0 130 //

Page #229
subodhinI TIkA sU. 131 sUryAbhidevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 183 puna pAsANayAe ? taM jai NaM se| ajae NaM mama AgaMtuM vaejAevaM khalu nantuyA ! ahaM taba ajae hotthA, iheva seyaviyAe nayarIe adhammie jAtra no sammaM karabharavittiM pavattoma, taraNaM ahaM subahuM pAvaM kamma kalikalusa samajiNittA narapasu uvavaNNe ta mANaM nayA ! tumapi bhavAhi adhammie jAva No samma karabharavitti pavatehi, mANaM tumapi evaM veva subahu pAvakammaM jAva uvayamihisi taa NaM se ajae mamaM AgaMtuM vaejA to NaM ahaM sahejA pattiejA roejA jahA anno nIvo anna' sarIra No taM jIvo No taM sarIraM, jamhA NaM se ajae mamaM AgaMtu no evaM vayAsI tamhA supaiTTiyA mama pannA samaNAuso ! jahA tajjIvo taM sarIraM // sU0 131 // chAyA - tataH khallusa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArabhramaNamevamavAdIt yadi khalu danta ! yuSmAkaM zramaNAnAM nirgrandhAnAmeSA saMjJA yAvat samavasaraNaM yathA - anyo jIvaH anyat zarIram na tat jIvaH sa zarIram evaM khalu mama Aryako'bhavat ihaiva 'tara Na se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha :- (taeNa se paesI rAyA kesiMkumAra samaNa evaM vayAsI) taba usa pradezIrAjAne kezIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahA - (jaha Na bhaMte ! tubhaM samaNANaM nigga thANa esA saNNA jAva mamosaraNe) he bhadanta ! yadi Apa zramaNa nirmanthoM kI aisI saMjJA yAvat samavasaraNa hai ki (aSNo atri or sarIra) jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai (No ta jIbI ta 'ta evaM se parasI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (ta eNaM se paesI rAyA ke sikumArasamaNa eva bayAsI) tyAre te pradezI zantaye zIkumAra zrabhANune bhApramANe ( jai NaM bhaMte ! turaMbha samaNANaM niggaMthANaM esA saNNA jAva samAsaraNe) he lahAMta ! le sAtha zeSA zrama nirtha yAnI zrevI saMjJA yAvat sabhavasara che (aNNo jiive| aNNaM sarIra ) lava anya ane zarIra ganya cha (jo taM jIvo ta sarIraM) va zarI235 1

Page #230
rAjapraznIyasUtre jambUdvIpe chIpe zvetacikAyAM nagaryAga adhArmikaH yAyata svakara yApi ca khalu janapadasya no samyaka kArabhanatti mAvata yat, sa khala yudhamA uktatyatayA suvahu pApa kama kalikalupa samaya kAlamAse kAla kRtvA anyatarepu narakeSu nairayikatayA upapannaH / tasya khalu Arya kasya aha nAtakaH abhavam, iSTaH sarIra') jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai. zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM haiM. (evaM skhalu mama anie hotthA-iiba jaMbUdIve dIne kheyAviyAe NayarIe adhammie jAva sayassa vi ya gajaNa vayasta no sammakA bharavitti pavatei) to isa bAtako yadi mere pitAmaha Akara ke puSTa kareM-mujha se kahe -to maiM Apake isa kathana para vizvAsa kara sakatA ha aimA saMbadha yahAM lagAnA cAhiye, isI ghAta ko vaha isa Age ke sUtrapATha se pradarzita karatA hai-vaha kahatA hai ki isI jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM sthita isa zvetAvikA nagarI meM mere pitAmaha-dAdA the. ye adhArmika ye, yAvat Ane prajAjanoM kA Tekama lekara bhI unakA popaNa acchI taraha se nahIM karate the. (se gaM tubhaM vattavyayAe subaha pAva kamma kalikalasaM samajiNittA kAlamAse kAla kicA aNNagharesu naraemu geraiyattAe ubavaNNe) ve zrApa ke kathanAnusAra bahuta pApI the. atimalina bahuta se pApakarmoM kA upArjana karake ve kAlamAsa meM kAla karake kisI eka naraka meM nairayika kI paryAya se utpanna hue haiN| (tassa nathI. AN2 7535 nathI. (evaM khalu mama' ajjie hotthA iheva jaMbUdIve dIve seyaviyAe NayarIe adhammie jAva sayarasa vi ya NaM jaNavayassa no samma karabhavitti pavattei) to mA pAta ne bhAsa pitAmaha bhAvIna bhane ta ApanA kathana para vizvAsa mUkI zakuM tema chuM. e saMbaMdha ahIM lagAvavo joIe. eja vAtane te A sUtrapAThavaDe pradarzita karatAM kahe che ke Aja jaMbudvipa nAmanA dvIpamAM sthita zvetAMbikA nagarImAM mArA pitAmaha hatA. teo adhArmika hatA yAvata pitAnA prajAjane pAsethI kara vasUla karIne paNa temanuM sarasa rIte bharaNa poSaNa temakA kakSA 42tA na utA. (se Na tumbha rattaccayAe subaha pAvaM kammaM kali. kalasaM samajjiNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNayaresu naraesu NeraiyattAe saao) ApazrInA kathana mujaba teo bahu moTA pAmI hatA. atimilana ghaNuM pApakarmonuM upArjana karIne teo kAlamAsamAM kola karIne kei eka narakamAM nairacikanI paryAyamA kAma pAbhyAM cha. (tarasa NaM ajjagarasa ahaNatue hotthA, iThTho kaMte

Page #231
185 subodhinI TIkA m. 131 padenamya-bhavanotrapradezigajavarNanama kAntaH piyaH manojJaH man'maH sthairyaH vezvAsikaH saMmataH bahumataH anumataH ratnakaraNDa kasamAnaH jIvito:mavikA hRdayAnandijananaH, udumbarapuSAbhitra durlabhaH zravaNatayA kimaga punaH darzanatayA ? tad yadi khalu sa AryakaH mama Agatya vadet-evaM khalu nAtaka ! ahaM tava Aryakobhatram, ihaiva zvetavikAyAM nagaryAm adhArmiko yAvat no samyak karabharavRtti prAvartayam, tataH khalu Na ajagamya ahaM Natue hotyA, iThe ka te pie maNuNNe magAme, thejje vegAsie saMmae bahumae rayaNakaraMDagamamANe jIviussavie) una aryaka kA maiM pautra hai maiM unheM abhilaSita thA. kAnta thA, priya thA, manojJa thA .manogamya thA, sthairya rUpa thA, vizvAsapAtra thA, sanmAnapAtra thA, pracura mAnapAtra zrA, hRdayapriya dhA, ratnakaraNDaka ke jaimA thA, jIvana ke utsava rUpa thA. (hiyayaNa dijaNaNe uMbarapu:phaMbiva dullabhe mavaNayAe, kimaMgapuNa pAyaNayAe) unake hRdaya ke Ananda janaka thA, udambarapuSpa ke samAna meM unheM sunane ke liye darlabha thA-dekhane kI bAta to kyA kahano (ta jaDa Na se ajae NaM mama Agatu vaenA) to yadi ve Ayapha Akara ke mujha se aimA kahe (evaM khalla nattyA! aha ta ajae hotthA, iheva se yAviyAe nayarIe adhammie jAva no samma karabharaviniM parattemi) he pautra ! maiM tumhArA Aryaka-pitAmaha thA, isI zvetAMbikA nagarI meM adhArmika banA hayA maiM acchI taraha se prajAjana se prApta Tekama se unakA popaNa nahIM karatA thA. pie saNuNNe maNAme, thejje bemAsie saMmae bahumae rayaNakara DagamamANe jo viumsavie) te mAyane hu pautra chu tamanA bhATe manisApita sal, sia hato, priya hate, manesa hato. mane gamya hatA, rathayarUpa hate, vizvAsapAtra hato, sanmAnapAtra hatA, pracura mAnapAtra hato, hRdayapriya hato, ratna karaMka hatuM, bananA sapa35 hato. (hiyayaNaMdijaNaNe u'vara puSpha viva dullahe savaNayAe kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe) temanA hayane mAna aapnaa| to bharAnA panI jema huM temanA mATe jovAnI vAta te dUra rahI. sAMbhaLavA mATe paNa durlabha ha (ta jaDaNaM se ajjae Na mamaM zrAgaMtaba ejjA) to ve le te sAyaM 4 mAvIna bhane 2mA 43 (evaM khalu nattuyA ! ahata ajjae hotthA, iheva seyaMniyAe nayarIe adhammie jAca no samma karabharavitti pacatemi) u.pautra! tamAze Aryaka-pitAmaha hatA. Aja zvetAMbikA nagarImAM adhAmika thaIne prajAjano pAsethI 42 vasUkha 4zana 55 tebhanu 26-poSa vagere 42to na . (tae NaM ahaM

Page #232
186 rAjaprazrIyasUtre , ahaM ca pApa karma kAlakaluraM samaye narakaMSu upapannaH, tad mA khalu naptRka ! tvamapi bhava adhArmikaH yAvad no samyak karabhamvRtiM pravartaya, mA khalu tvamapi etrametra subahu pApakarma yAvad upapatsyase tad yadi glu sa AryakaH mama Agatya vadeta - tataH khalu ahaM zradhyAm matIyAm rocayeyaM, yathA-ane jIvaH anyat zarIram no tat jIvaH sa zarIram yasmAt khalu sa (tae NaM ahaM subahu pAvaM kammaM kalikalusa samajiNittA naraesa unavaNe) ataH maiMne bahuta adhika atikallupa pApoM kA saMcaya kiyA thA aura isase maiM nagko meM se kisI eka naraka meM nAraka kI paryAya se utpanna huA hUM (na mANaM nattuyA ! tumapi bhavAhi adhammie jAva No sammaM karabharavitti pahi) isaliye he pautra ! tuma adhArmika mata honA, aura prajAjanoM se prApta Teksa se unake poSaNa meM asAvadhAna mata rahanA pratyuna umase unakA popaNa acchI taraha se karanA ( mAgaM tumaM pi evaM cetra suba potrakammaM jAva uvavajjihimi ) nahIM to tuma bhI isI taraha se bahuta adhika pApa karma kA yAvat upArjana karoge, isaliye aise pApakarmoM kA upArjana mere dvArA na ho isa taraha se ( taM jar3a Na' se ajjae mamaM AgaMtuM caejjA) yadi ve Aryaka Akarake mujhe samajhA (to NaM ahaM sahejA pattiejA ejA jahA anno jIvo annaM sarIra No ta jovo va sarIra) to maiM Apake isa kathana para vizvAsa karUM aura use apanI pratIti kA viSaya banAU', tathA apanI ruci ke bhitara use utAru (jahA bhanno jIvo, annaM subahu pAvaM kammaM kalikalusa mamajjiNittA naraesu ucatraNe) methI bheM ghaNA atikalaza pApAnA saMcaya karyAM che ane ethI ja naromAMthI kAI eka nakamAM nAra4nA paryAyabhAM utpanna thayo cha ( ta mA NaM nanuyA ! tumapi bhavAhi abhie jAva No sammaM karabharavitti patte hiM) bhATe he cotra ! tame dhArmiGa thazeo nahi ane prajAjanA pAsethI kara vasula karIne temanA pASaNanA kAmamAM sAvadhAna rhesh| nahi thaSu tebhanuM sarasa rIte poSaNa 43za. (mANa tumaM pi eva N ceva subahu pAvakamma jAva uvavajjihisi ) nahitara tame dhAtu bhArI prema 4 ghaNA vadhAre pApakanuM cAvat upArjana karaze. A pramANe A jAtanAM pApakarmAnuM upArjana bhArA vaDe thAya nahi tebha (ta' jai NaM' se ajjae mama AgatuM vaejjA ) tethI te Arya AvIne bhane sabhalave. (to NaM aha saddahejjA pattiejjA, roejjA, jahA anno jIvo annaM sarIra No ta jIvo ta sarIraM) tohu ApanA a kathana para vizvAsa karI zaku ane tene mArI pratItine temaja rucinA viSaya banAvI

Page #233
suvAdhinI TokA. sUtra 11 sUryAbhadevamya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam zrAryakaH mama Agatya na evamavAdIta, tammAta suniSThitA mama pratijJA zramaNA''yuSman ! yathA tajjIvaH sa zarIram // 0 131 // TIkA--'ta eNaM se paesI' ityAdi--tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumAra zramaNam evam anupadaM vakSyamANaM vacanam avADhIta-he bhadanta ! yadi ceta khalu yuSmAkaM zramaNAnAM nigraMnyAnAm eSA saMjJA yAvat samavasaraNaM yathA anyo jIvaH anyan zarIraM no tan jIvaH ma zarorama. evaM-vakSyamANasvarUpaH khalu mama Arya kA pitAmahaH abhavata, ihaiva-amminneva jambUdvI pedvIpe zvetikAyAM nagargam adhArmikaH dharmAcaraNavarjitaH yAvatH --yAvaspadena-adharmiSTha ityAdInAM padAnAM saha ekazatatamatrAd bodhyA: artho'pi tatraiva / strakasyApi-nasyApi ca gvala janapadamya-dezasya karabhatti kareNa svagrAhya bhAgagrahaNena yo bharaH-majAnAM bharaNa-poSaNaM tadapA yA vRttistAM samyak-suSTurItyA no pAvartayat-atra mUle 'pavattei' ityArSatvAda bhUtArthe vartamAnanidezaH / maH-pUrvoktaH AryakaH gvala yuSmAkaM vaktavyatayA matena mubaha-pracura kalikalupam-atimalinaM pApaM karma samaya-samupAyaM kAlamAse. kAlaM kRtvA, anyatarepu-anyatameSu narakeSu narayikatayA-nAgakatayA uppnn:smutpnnH| tamya balu aAryakamya ahaM nAtRkApautraH abhavam, kIdRzo'hamasarIraM. NotaM jIvo taM marIraM) ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai, jIvazarIrarUpa nahIM hai, zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai| (jamhA NaM se ajae mamaM no evaM tamhA mupaiDiyA mama painnA samaNAuso ! jahA tajjIvo taM marIra) pAntu jima kAraNa se Arya kane Akarake mujhase aisA kahA nahIM hai, ima kAraNa me he zramaNa ! AyuSman ! merI yaha pratijJA supratiSThita-susthira hai ki jo jIva hai vahI zarIra hai aura jo zarIra hai vahI jIva hai. TIkArtha--malArtha ke anurUpa hI hai. parantu jo vizepatA hai vaha isa prakAra se hai-pradezI rAjAne jo apane ko iSTAdi vizeSaNoM vAlA prakaTa kiyA hai so usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha Arthaka ko abhilaSita thA zatema chu. (jahA anno jIvo, anna sarIraM, go ta jIvo, ta' sarIra) 105 manya cha bhane zarI2 manya cha, zarI235 nathI. (jamhANa se ajjae mama AgatuM no evaM vayAmI, tamhA supaiTiyA mama painnA samaNAuso ! jahA tajjIvo taM sarIra) paraMtu 2ne sIdhe mAya mApIne bhane mA prabhAga kahyuM nathI tethI ja he zramaNa ! AyuSmana ! mArI A pratijJA supratiSThita-susthira-che ke je jIva che teja zarIra che ane je zarIra che te ja jIva che. TIdArtha-mRlArtha pramANe ja che. paraMtu vizeSatA ATalI ja che ke pradezI rAjAe je pitAne ISTa vagere vizeSaNavALa batAvyA che. te tenuM kAraNa e che ke

Page #234
188 rAjapraznoyantra bhavamityAha-iSTaH-abhilapitaH, kAnta:-kamanIyatvAta, priyaH-premapAtratvAta, manojJaH-manasA samyApekSyatayA jJAtatvota, mano'maH-manogamyaH, atimiyatvena manasyavasthitatvAt, sthairya -sthiratAguNasampannaH, vaizvamikA-vizvAsa pAtram saMmata:-saMmAnapAtram, rahamata:-curamAna pAtram, anumataH-hRdayapriyaH tadAjJArAdhakatvAt. ratnakaraNDakasamAnaH-ratnAnAM-kareM tanAdInAM yat karaNDaka tatsamAna:-ratnakaraNDaka-tulyatvaM cAtrAtyantApekSatvena bodhyam. jIvitotsavakaH jIvitasya-jIvanasya ya utsava:-utsavika utsabarUpaH, nava nava pajanakatvAta hRdayAnandijanana:-hRdayAnandakAra kA udumbarapuSpamika-duravara puppa yathA durlabha tathA'hamapi zravaNatayA-navaNena, aGga ! he mune ! kiM punaH darzananayAdarzanena apitu darzanenAtyanta durlabho'hamityarthaH, tat-tasmAt yadi-cena khalu sa AryakaH mama Agatya vadet katha yeta-va.thanIyasvarUpamAha-evaM khalu maptaka !-he pautra ! aha taba AryakA-pitAmahaH abhavam, ihaiva-asyAmeva detAvikAyAM nagaryAm adhArmiko yAvat no samyaka karabharavRttiM pAvartayamatrApi smUle 'pavattemi' ityArpatvAdU bhUtArthe vartamAna nirdezaH / tataH tasmA isaliye iSTa thA, kamanIya-sudara hone se kAnta thA, premapAtra hone me priya thA, sana se use acchI taraha se apekSya rUpa se jAnA thA isaliye manojJa thA, atimiya hone ke kAraNa manameM avasthita thA. isaliye vaha mano'ma thA, manogamya thA. sthiratAguNa se saMpanna thA-ata: sthairyarUpa thA vizvAsapAtra hone se vaizvasika thA, sanmAnapAtra hone se saMmata thA. pracurarUpa meM mAnapAtra, hone se pracura mAnapAtrarUpa thA. usakI AjJA kA ArAdhaka hone se anumata-hRdaya priya thA atyanta apekSita hone se ratnakaraNDaka ke samAna thA. nava2 harSajanaka hone se utsavika utsavarUpa thA, isIliye hRdyaa| halAdaka thA. mUla meM 'pabattemi' aisA jo vartamAnarUpa se nirdeza huA hai te Aryakane abhilaSita hato-ethI ISTa hato, kamanIya hovAthI kAnta hato, premapAtra hovAthI priya hato, ane tene sArI rIte apekSyarUpathI jANI lIdhuM hatuM ethI te mane hatuM, atipriya hovAthI te manamAM avasthita hato ethI te manoma hatomane gamya hatAM. sthiratAnA guNathI saMpanna hate. ethI IryarUpa hate, vizvAsapAtra havAthI vaizvasika hatuM, sanmAnapAtra hovAthI saMmata hote, pracurarUpamAM mAnapAtra hovAthI pracuramAnapAtra rUpa hatuM. tenI AjJAne mAnanAra hovAthI anumata-hRdayapriya hate, atyaMta apekSya hevAthI ratnakaraMDakanI jema hate. navanavIna harSajanaka hovAthI saNi:-tsa135 hatA-methI yAselts to, bhUkhamA 'pavattamivAra

Page #235
189 suvodhanA TAkA sU. 131 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNa nam kAraNAt-khalu aha subahu-anyantaM Rlikalupam atimalinaM pApaM karma samaya-mamupAyaM narakeSu upapanna:-nArakatayotpanno'bhavam. tata--tasmAtkAra NAt naptuka!-he pautra ! tvamapi tathA mA bhava, adhAniko yAta no samyaka karabhara pani mavartaya-niSedhArthakapadadvayaM prakRtArtha dRDhayatIti tvamavazyameva dhArmikAtivizeSaNaviziSTo bhUtyA svakasya janapadasya karabharavRtti samyaka mava yeti bhAvaH / mA khala tvamapi evameva-ahamiva subahu-pApakarma yAvata yAvacchandena samupAyaM-nara ke pu nairayikatayA iti saMgrAhyam, utpatsyase mA utthA ityarthaH, tat-tasmAn kAraNA-yadi-cet gvala Aryako mama Agatya vadet-kathayena, tataH-tadA khalu ahaM zradhyAm-bhavaddha cane zrAhAM kuryAm pratIyAM-vizeSato vizvasyAma, roceyaM ruci viSayIkuryAm yathA anyo jIvo 'nyaccharorama no tana jIvaH sa shriirm-iti| yasmAt hetoH khalu sa: pUrvokta Arya kaH mamAgatya no-na evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa avAdIta-he zramaNAyudhamana ! tasmAda hetoH mama pratijJA supratiSThitA-susthirA yathA tat jIvaH sa zarIram ici // .131 / / mUlam-taeNaM kesIkumArasamaNe paela rAya eva vayAptI-asthi NaM paelI! tava sUriyakatA NAsa devI ? haMtA asthi, jai NaM tuma paesI ta sUriyataM deviM hAya kayavalikamsa kayako uyamaMgalapAyacchita savvAlaMkArabhUsiya keNai puriseNa pahAeNaM jAva savvAlakArabhUlieNa saddhiM iTa sadAritAsarUve gaMdhe paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge pacaNubhavamANi pAsijali tassa NaM tujhaM paesI ! purisassaka DaMDaM nivvattejjAsi ? ahaMNa bhate ! taM purisaM hatthacchiNNagaM vaha zrAI hone se bhRta artha meM huA hai 'tamANa nattuyA ! tumaMpi' ityAdi mantra meM Agata do niSedhArthaka pada prakRta artha kI puSTi karate haiM arthAt tuma avazya hI dhArmika Adi vizeSaNoM vAle hokara apane janapada kI karabharakRti ko acchI taraha se calAo-yaha artha puSTa hotA hai // 131 // vartamAnarUpamAM nirdeza thayela che te ArSa hovAthI bhUta arthamAM ja thayela che. Ama sabhA: 'tamA natyA ! tumapi kore satramA uei me niSedhArtha 45 prakRta arthameM ja piSe che. eTale ke tame avazyameva dhArmika vagere vizeSaNothI saMpanna thaIne pitAnA janapadanI kArabharavRttine sArI rIte calAve-A artha puSTa thAya che. . sa. 131

Page #236
rAjapraznIyasUtre 190 -% 3D cA sUlAigaM vA sUlabhinnagaM vA pAyacchinnagaM vA egAhaccaM kUDAhaccaM jIviyAo vavarovaejjA / ahaNaM paesI se purise tuma evaM vadejAmA tAva se sAmI ! suhRttagaM hatthacchiNNagaM vA jAva jIviyAo vavarovehi jAva tAvaM ahaM mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhipArayaNaM evaM vayAmi evaM khalu devaannuppiyaa| pAvAI kammAi samAyarettA imeyArUvaM AvaI pAvijAmi, ta mA NaM devANuppiyA ! tunbhevi kei pAvAI kammAI samAyarai, mA NaM bhe vi evaM ceva AvaI pAvejAhi ya jahA NaM ahaM, tasla NaM tuma pesii| purisassa khaNamavi eyamaTuM paDisuNejAsi ? No iNa sama, kamhA gaM ? jamhA | bhaMte ! abarohI NaM se purise, evAmeva paesI! tavavi ajjae hotthA iheva seyaviyAe NayarIe adhammie jAva No samna kArabharavini patte, se gaM amhaM vattavvayAe subahu jAva uvavAno, tassa Na ajagasta tubha Natue hotthA ihe kaMte jAva pAsaNayAe, se of iccai mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae No ceva NaM saMcAei hvvmaagcchitte| cAMha ThANehiM paesI ahuNovavaNNae naraesu neraie icchei mANusa loga' havvamAgacchittae no ceva NaM saMcAeDa-1 ahuNovavannae naraesu neraie se NaM tattha mahanbhUyaM veyaNaM vedemANe icchejA mANussaM logaM havvamAgacchittae No cevaNaM saMcAei / 2 / ahuNovavannae narapasu neraie narayapAlehiM bhujo bhujo samahi ijamANe icchai mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae no cevaNaM saMcAei ||ahunnovvnne naraesu neraie nirayaveyaNijaMsi kammasi akkhINasi aveiyaMsi

Page #237
sukhAdhanA TIkA sU. 130 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNa'nam _ 191 anijinnasi icchai mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae no ceva gaM sacAei havvamAgacchittae / / evaM nirayAuMsi avakhINe, acehae, aNijipaNe icchejA mANussaM loga havvamAgacchittae no ceva paM saMcAei / iccheehiM caU hiM ThANehi paesI ! ahuNovavanne naraesu neraiesu neraie icchai mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae no cevaNaM saMcAei / taM sahAhi gaM paesI ! jahA-anno jIvo anna sarIraM no taM jIvo taM sarIraM ||suu0 132 // chAyA- tataH khalu kezAkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdota asti khalu pradezin ! taba mUryakAntA nAma devI ? hanta asti, yadi khalu tvaM pradezin ! tAM muryakAntAM devIM snAtAM kRtalikI kRtakautukamaGgalaprA. yazcittAM maliGkArabhRSitAM kenApi puruSeNa snAtena yAvat sarvAlaGkArabhUpi. tena mArddha ma iSTAn zabdasparza rasarUpagandhAna paJcavidhAn mAnuSyakAna kAma 'tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesi rAyaM evaM vayAsI ityAdi / mUtrArtha-(nae Na kesIkumArasamaNe) isake bAda kezIkumArathamaNane (pAma rAya evaM vayAsI) padezo rAnA se aisA kahA-(asthi NaM paesI! tava mariyakatA NAmaM devI ? he pradezina tumhArI mUryakAntA nAmakI devI haiM? (tA, asthi) hAM bhadanta ! hai (jai NaM tumaM paesI! taM mUriyaka taM devi hAya kayavalikamma' kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitta' savvAlaMkArabhUsiyaM keNaha puriseNaM hAeNaM. jAva sabAlaMkArabhUsieNaM saddhiM iTTe sadapharisarasarUve gaMdhe paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paJcaNubhavamANi pAsijjAsi) yadi he pradezin! 'tae Na kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAya evaM vayAso' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-( tae Na kesIkumArasamaNe) tyArapachI zIbhAra zramaNe (paesoM rAya evaM vayAsI) prathI 2ion mA prabhArI 4yuM. (atthi japaesI ! tava muriyakatA Noma devI ? ) prazAn ! tamArI suryAntA nAma haivI cha ? (hatA, atthi) it'ta! cha. (jaiNaM tuma paesI ! ta mariyata devi hAya kayavalikamma kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittaM savAla kArabhUsiyaM keNaI purisega hAeNa', jAva savvAla kArabhUsieNasaddhiM iha sadapharisarasarUcagadhaM paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paJcaNubbhavamANi pAsijjAsi) ta 6

Page #238
rAjapraznoyagnu bhogAna pratyanubhAntIM pazyeH (nadA) tamya gvala tvaM pradegin ! ke daNDa nirvana yeH ? aha khalu bhavanta ! na purupa hastacchinnakaM vA zUlAnigaM vA zulabhinnaka vA pAdacchinnaka vA ekAghAta kuTAghAta jIvitAd vyaparopayeyam atha gvacha prade zana ! ma purUpaH tvAm evaM vadet mA yAvat tuma snAna, kRta bali karmA-(kAka Adi ko annAdikA bhAga denecyA usa devIoM ki jimane kautuka, maMgalarUpa prAyazcine kara liyA hai, aura samasta alaGkAroM se jo vidhUpita banI huI hai kisI bhI snAna yAvata maGkiAravibhUpita parapuruSa ke sAtha iSTa zabda, sparza, rama, rUpa, gadha ina pAMca prakAra ke manujyamA saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM kA anubhava karatI huI devalo to (namma Na tumaM paemI ! pUrisasma ke haMDa nivRtta jAmi ?) no he pade. zin ! tuma usa puruSa ke liye kyA-kasA daNDa do ? (ahaM NaM bhaMte ! taM purisaM hatthaviNagaM vA mUlADagaM vA mUlabhinnagaM vA pAya chinnagaM vA egA haca kUDAhacca' jIviSAko bokae jA) tava pradegI gajAne kahA-he bhadanta ! maiM uma puruSa kA aimA daMDa dUM ki jisase usake donoM hAtha kATa liye jAve, yA use zUlI para car3hA diyA jAve, yA usake donoM paga kATa liye jAve, yA eka ho mahAra meM usakA prANa le liyA jAve, vA kisI parvata zigvara para use caDhAkare vahAM use dhakela diyA jAve. ki jisase vaha apane jIvana se rahita hA vaitthe| (ahaNapaepI ! se purise pradezin tame jeNe snAta, kRta balizarmA-kAgaDA vagerene anna bhAga Ape che evI te devIne ke jeNe kotaka maMgalarUpa prAyazcitto karI lIdhA che. ane samasta alaMkArathI je vibhUSita thaI gayelI che ane game te snAna yAvat sarvAlaMkAravibhUSita parapurUSanI sAthe ISTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gaMdha A pAMca prakAranA manuSyabhava saMdhI Amaloga socatI hote (nassa Na tamaM paemI! purisassa ka. DaDa nivvujjAsi ?) to prazin ! tame te pu3pane * tanA zikSA 2the| ? (ahaM paM bhaMte ! taM purisaM handhaviNNagaM vA mUlAigaM vA mulaminnagaM vA pAyacchinnagaM vA egAhaccaM kUDAmaca jIviyAno babarovejjA) tyAre pradezI rAta kahyuM he bhadata ! huM te purUSane A jAtanI zikSA karIza ke jethI tenA banne hAtha kApI levAmAM Ave ke tene thaLI para caDhAvavAmAM Ave ke tenA baMne paga kApI nAkhavAmAM Ave ke eka ja ghAmAM tene mArI nAkhavAmAM Ave agara parvatazikhara ra laI jaI tene tyAMthI nIce pheMkI devAmAM Ave ke jethI pariNAme te mRtyu pAme.

Page #239
193 subodhinA TAkA. su. 132 sUryAbhadevasya purva bhavajovapradezirAjavarNanama mcAmina ! muhurtaka hastacchinna vA yAvat jAvitAda vyapApaya yAvat mAvad ahamitra jJAti-nijaka svajanasambandhiparijanam evaM vadAmi-evaM khalu davAnupriyA ! pApAni karmANi samAcarya imAmeta pAm Apatti prApnomi, tata mA khalu devAnupiyAH! yayamapi kecit pApAni kamoNi mamAcarata, mA ___gvala yagamapi evameva Apatti prAptuta yathA khalu praha, tasya khalu vaM prade. tumaM evaM vaejjA-mA tAva me sAmI ! muhunagaM hatyacchiNNagaM vA joviyAo carovehi jAva tAtra aha mittaNAiNi yagamayaNasaMbaMdhipariyaNaM evaM. kyAsI) isa prakAra se padezI rAnA kA kathana sunakara kezIzramaNane usame gamA kahA-he madozana ! yadi vaha tumase aisA kahe-he svAmin ! Apa thoDI dera taka Thahariye. mere hAtha paira na kATiye yAvat mujhe jIvana se hina na kIjiye, taba taka maiM mitra, mAtA Adi jJAti, svaputrAdika nijaka, pitRvyAdi vajana zvazura Adipha sambadhijana, dAsI dAsa Adi parijana, ina saba me aisA kaha dU ki( evaM khalu devANupiyA ? vAIphammAsamAyarettA imeyAsvaM AvaI pAvijAmi) he devAnupriyo! maiM pApakoM ko samAcarita karake isa prakAra kI Apatti ko pA rahA hU~ (namA Na devANuppiyA! tumbhe vi keI pAgAI kammAI samAyarai) imaliye he devAnupiyo ! Apa loga koI bhI pApakarma mata karanA ki (mA Nabhe vi evaM cetra Avaha pAvejAhi ya jahA NaM ahaM) jisame tumako bhI aisI Apatti meM paDanA paDe, jaimA (aha NaM paeso ! se purime tumaM vadetA mA tAva me sAmI ! muhuttagaM hatya. cchiNNagaM vA jAnya jIviyAo krovehi jAva tAva a mittagAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhipariyaNaM evaM vayAmi) mA prabhA prathI AM 4thana samagIna kezIkumAra pramANe temane kahyuM ke he pradezina! je tamane A pramANe kahe ke svAmina! Apa zeDI vakhata bhI jAva. mArA hAthapaga kApe naDi yAvatuM mane jIvana rahita paNa banAve nahi. huM mitra, mAtA, pitA vagere jJAti, svaputrAdika nijaka pitRvyAdi svajana, vazura vagere saMbaMdhIjana, dAsadAsI vagere parijana A badhAne ' mA pramANe hI ' (evaM khalu devANupiyA! pAvAI kammAiM samAyaretA imeyArUvaM AvaI pAvijAmi) he devAnupriye ! hu~ pApabhAnu mAyara 4zana Al ordnI zikSA navI 2al chu. (taM mANa devANuppiyA! tumbhe vi kei pAbAI kammoI samAyarai) methI ke devAnupriyo tame ApA tanu pA54 mAyaratA nAhi. (mANa bhe vi evaM ceva AvaI pAvejnAhi ya jahA Na aE) thI tabhane mAna zikSA lAgavI 5 vI sAgavI 2gho chu

Page #240
194 rAjamanIyasUtra 7 zin ! puruSasya kSaNamapi etamartha pratizRNuyAH ?, nAyamarthaH samarthaH, kammAt khalu ?, yasmAt khannu bhadanta ! aparAdhI khalu mana puruSaH, evameva pradezana ! tatrApi Aryavat ihaiva zvetavikAyAM nagaryAm adhArmiko yAvata no samyak kaMgravRttimAvartayata sa khalu mama vaktavyatayA subahu yAvat upapannaH, tasya khalu Aryakasya tvaM naptRko'bhavaH, umraH kAntaH yAvad darzanatayA, sa khalu icchati manuSyaM loka zIghramAgantu naiva khalu zaknoti zIghramAgantum, caturbhiH sthAnaH prdeshin| adhunApapannakaH narakeSu nairayikaki par3a gayA hUM / (tassa NaM tuma paesI / purimasma khaNamatri evama pADaNejAmi ? ) to he pradezin ! tuma kyA usa puruSa kI bAta kI thoDI sI bhI dera ke liye svIkAra kara loge ? (go haI samahaM) he bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt usakI yaha bAta svIkAra nahIM kI jAvego (jamhA) kyoMki (NaM saM sa te 1 avarAhI NaM se purise) hai bhadanta 1 vaha puruSa aparAdhI hai| (evameva paesI ! tatra vi ajjae hothA) to isI taraha se he pradezin ! tumhAre bhI Aryaka hue haiM / (evAmeva itra seyaciyA gharIe avammie No, samma kara bhara vipittaha) unhoMne isa zvetAMbikA nagarI meM apanA jIvana adhArmika banAyA hai, tathA prajAjana se prApta Teksa se unakA unhoMne acchI taraha se pAlanapoSaNa nahIM kiyA hai| (seNaM ahaM vattavAe subaha jaba unno ) isa taraha merI cavyatA ke anusAra ve aneka atimalina pApa karmoM kA arjana karake yAvat kimI eka naraka kI paryAya se utpanna hue haiM / (tassa NaM ajagarasaM tuma nue hatthA, iTThe kate jAva pAsaNayAe ) unhIM Aryaka ke tuma iSTa kAntaM ( tassa NaM tumaM paesI / purisassa vaNamavi eyama paDisuNejjAsi 1) te hai pradezina ! zu' tame te puruSanI vAtane gheADA vakhata mATe paNa * svIkArI leze? (No iTThe . samaTThe ) De lahaMta ! A artha samartha nathI bheTate tenI mA vAta zals:zahi >>nad alg. (1771) dhi (qdegA$?A ! xxa q'a gaa) he adRta! te puruSa aparAdhI hai. (evAmetra paesI ! tatra vi ajjae hotyA) to mA prabhANe 4 he addezina tabhAza bhATe pazu Arya, thayAM che. (evAmeva ihe seviyA jayarI adhammie No samma karabhAvita patte ) tema pAMtAnu jIvana zvetAMbikA nagarImAM adhArmika rIte pasAra karyuM... che temaja prajAjanA pAsethI 42--prasUna 'urIne pazu tebhanu sArI peThe - poSaNu yu' nathI tanvAe subahu jAva uvavanno) mA prabhA bhArA prathama bhu pApakarmAnu arjana karIne yAvat koi eka narakamAM nArakanI paryAyathI janma pAmyAM che. ( tassa Na' anjaMgassa tumaM pAtue hotthA, ihe kaMte jAtra pAsaNayAe ) ( se NaM amhI tebhaNe ghazu : A

Page #241
subodhinI TokA. 132 bhadevasya putra pavanIvapradezirajavarNanama icchati mAnuSyaM loka zIghramAgantuM naiva khalu zaknAti-1 adhunorapannakaH narakeSu nairayikaH sa gvalu tatra mahandatAM vedanAM bedayan icchena mAnuSyaM loka zIghamAgantuM naiva khalu zaknoti / 2 adhunopapanna ko narakeSu nairayikA narakapAlaiH bhUyo bhUyaH samadhiSThIyamAnaH, icchati mAnuSyaM lokaM zodhamAgantuM Adi vizeSaNoM vAle pautra ho (se Na icchai mANusaM loga habamAgacchittae No ceva NaM saMvAei. havamAgacchittae) ve tumhAre Aryaka ! yadyapi iya manuSyaloka meM vahAM se jaldI se jaldI AnA cAhate haiM, parantu ve vahAM se Ane ke liye asamartha haiN| (cauhi ThANehi pAsI ! agNokSaNae naraessu neraie icchaI, mANumaM logaM havvamAgacchittae jo cevaNa saMcAei) kyoM kI he pradezin ! adhunopapannaka nAraka cAra kAraNoM ko lekara manuSyaloka meM zIgha Ane kI icchA karatA huA bhI vaha vahAM se zIghra nahIM A sakatA hai (1ahuNovavannae. naraesu leraIe-se Na tattha mahabbhya vayaNaM vedamANe icchejjA mANussaM loga dhamAgAcchittae No ceva NaM saMcAei) ve cAra kAraNa isa prakAra se haiM--adhunopapannaka nairayika narakoM meM bahuta baDI vedanA kA anubhava karatA hai, ataH vaha cAhatA hai ki maiM manuSya. loka meM utpanna ho jAU-parantu vaha vahAM se nikalane meM sarvathA asamartha hotA hai-vahAM nahIM A sakatA hai ? (2ahuNovabannae narapasu neNDae naraya te mAyA tame Ue xid ko vizeSa potra cha. (se Na icchaI mANusaM loga haccamAgacchinae jo ceva NaM macAei. havAmAgacchantae) mA te Aryaka che ke manuSyalekamAM tyAMthI jaladImAM jaladI AvavA Icche che, paraMtu teo tyAMcI bhASAmA asamartha cha. (cauhi ThANehi paesI! ahaMNovavaNNae niraesu nerahae icchaDa, mANumaM loga hamamAgacchinae No ceva Na saMcAei) kemake he pradezana ! ane papannaka nAraka cAra kAraNone lIdhe manuSyalekamAM jaladI mAvadAnI 42ch| dharAve cha chatAM te tyAMcI hI mAvI zata nayI. (1 ahuNovavannae, naraesu neraie se Na tattha prahanbhUyaM vaiyaNa vedemANe icchejjA mANussa loga havaMmAgacchittae NoM ceva Na saMcAei) te yAra a2|| 2 // pramANe che. adhune papannakanarayika narakemAM tIvra vedanAne anubhave che ethI te icche . che ke huM manuSyalekamAM janma pAmuM paraMtu te tyAMthI nIkaLavAmAM sarvathA asamartha DAya cha, mI te AvI zo nathI 1. (2 ahuNovavannae naraesa neraie parayapAle hiM bhujjo bhujjo samahiTijjamANe icchai, mANusa loga habvamAga

Page #242
196 rAjazrI sUtre naiva khalu zaknoti / 3 adhunopapannakaH narakeSu nairayikaH nirayavedanIye karmaNi akSINe avedite anirjiNe icchati mAnuSya loka zIghramAgantu N naiva khallu zaknoti / 4 evam adhunopapannako narakeSu nairayiko nirayA''yupi karmaNi akSINe avedite anirjIrNa icchati mAnuSya loka zIghramAgantuM naiva khalu nIti zAghramAgantum' ityetaizcaturbhiH sthAnaiH pradezin ! adhunopapannakA pAlehiM bhujjo bhujjo samahadvijamANe iccha, mANuse loga hantramAgacchitara no cevaNaM saMcAei) adhunopapanna nAraka narakoM meM paramAdhArmikarUpa narakapAloM dvArA bAra bAra AkramyamANa hotA huA yaha cAhatA hai ki maiM manuSyaloka meM zIghra utpanna ho jAUM, parantu vaha manuSyalokameM zIghra utpanna nahIM ho makatA hai 2 (3aNovavannae naraesa neraie nisyavegraNisi kammaMni avakhIrNasi aveiyaMsi anijjinnaMsi icchai mANuma loga hanyamAgacchittae No cevaNa N saMcAei iMtramAgacchittae) adhunopapannaka nAraka naraka meM narakabhogya azAvedanIya karma ke akSINa hone para, ananubhUta hone para evaM anirNi nAza hone para, manuSyaloka meM AnekA abhilASI hotA huA bhI nahIM A sakatA hai3 (4 evaM nerayAusi akgbINe aie aNijjiNeicchejjA mANussa loga hantramAgacchitae no cevaNaM saMcAei) isI prakAra cauthA kAraNa yaha hai ki usake narakasaMca dhI vedana nahIM ho cukA hai, tathA nAraka Ayu kI nirjarA bhI nahIM huI hai isI Ayu kSINa nahIM 'huA haiM, usakA kAraNa se vaha manuSyaloga meM Ane ko icchA karatA huA bhI nahIM A sakatA hai| (iccecchittae no cetra Na saMcAei) adhunApannaH nAra nArIbhAM paramAdhArbhi 435 narakapAle vaDe vAra vAra AkaMmyamANu thaine te ema icche che ke huM manuSyaleAkamAM jI utthanna thAGa' paraMtu te manuSyakheobhAM hI utpanna tha zato nathI, 2. (3 aruNocavannae naraesa neraie nirayaveyaNijjasi kammoMsa akkhINaMsi aveyaMsi agnijjinnaMsi icchai mANusa logaM havamAgacchittae No ceva NaM saMcAei hantramAgacchittae) madhunApayanna nAsu narambhAM lobhya azAta vehanIya bhakSI - hAvAthI ananubhUta hAvAthI ane aniNu hAvAthI manuSyaleAkamAM AvavAnI abhilASA rAje cha chatAMge te tyAMthI mukta thA rAhato nayI. ane (4 evaM neraiyAuMsI akkhINeM aveie aNijjiNe icchejjA mANusmaM logaM hanyamAgacchittae no cetra NaM saMcAei) mA prabhA thothu arazu mA prabhAho naramsamadhI tenuM Ayu kSINa thayuM nathI, tenu vedana thayu' nathI "maja nAraka AyunI nirjarApaNa thai nathI ethI ja te manuSyaleAkamAM AvavAnI icDa dharAve che chatAMe AvI

Page #243
subodhinI TIkA mu. 132 sUryAbhadevamya pUrvabhavajIvadezIrAjavarNanam 197 narakeSu nairapikaH icchati mAnuSya loka zIghamAgntu naiva khalu shvnotiH| tat zraddhehi gvalu pradezin ! yathA-anyo jIva anyat zarIram no tajjIvaH sa zarIram // ma. 132 // TIkA--'nae / kemIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi-tataH-tadanantaram, khalu ke zIkumArazramaNaH pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdIta-he pradezina !taba maryakAntAnAma devI gajJo asti khalu , tataH pradezI rAjottarayati-henta !' iti ehi cAha ThANehi paemI! ahuNAcavanne naraesa negi pasu neraie icchaDa :mANama loga habamAgacchittae no ceva Na saMcAei) isa prakAra ina cAra kAraNoM se he pradezin ! adhunopapannaka nAraka manuSyaloka meM zIghna jAne kA abhilASI hotA huA bhI vaha vahAM se zIghra manuSa loka meM nahIM A sakatA hai| (na sahAhi NaM paramI ! jahA :anno jIvo annaM marIraM no taM jovo taM marIra) isaliye he pradezin ! tuma 'sa yAta para avazya vizvAsa karo, ki jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai.|| TIkArtha- kezIkumArazramaNane pradezI rAjA se jo kahA vaha isa mUtra dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai. isameM jIvaM bhinna hai aura zarIrabhinna hai ima bAnako umake Ayaka-(pitAmaha dAdA) naraka se Akara use kyoM nahIM samajhAte haiM isa bAta kA uttara use samajhAyA gayA hai. usase kezI. kumArazramaNane kahA he pradezina ! tumhArI jo sUryakAntA devI hai, usase yadi koI manuSya usI ke jaise vizeSaNoM vAlA bana kara mano'nukUla zabda, ust nathI. (iccehi cAha ThANehi paesI! ahuNovavanne naraesu nera iesa neraie icchai mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae no cetra NaM saMcAei) A pramANe A cAre cAra kAraNathI he pradezina! adhunopapanaka nAraka manuSyalekamAM jaladI AvavAnI IcchA rAkhato hoya chatAM e tyAMthI jaladI manuSyalekamAM AvI thata nathI (tasahAhi paesI jahA anno jIvo anna sarIra', notaM jIvo tasarIraM) methI ra prahazina ! tame mA vAta 52 avazya vizvAsa / bhinna che ane zarIra bhinna che. : TIkA-kezIkumArazramaNe pradezI rAjAne je kaMI kahyuM che te badhuM A sUtra vaDe prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. AmAM chava bhinna che ane zarIra bhinna che e vAtane tenA Armaka (pitAmaha-dAdA)narakamAMthI AvIne kema samajAvatA nathI e vAtaA pramANe tene samajAvavAmAM AvI che. kezIkumArazramaNe kahyuM ke he pradezina! tamArI je sUryakAMtAdevI che tenI sAthe je kaI mANasa tenA jevA vizeSaNathI yukta thaIne

Page #244
198 gajapraznoyasutra strIkAre ani-vidyate mama sUrya kA tA devA ! tataH kezAkumArazramaNa Aha-yadi-cena khalu va padezI rAjA tAM-pUrvoktA maryakAntAM devIM mnAnAM-kRnamnAnAM kRtavalikarmANa-kRtavAyamAdi nimittAnna bhAgAM, kRta. kautukamaGgalamAyazcittA-kRtamapIpuN tilakAdi maGgalArtha pApazodhana kriyAM, sarvA. laGkArabhUpitA-sakalAGgopAGgAbharaNIlaGkRtAM kenApi kenacit puruSeNa sAI, kIdRzena ? ilyAha-snAtana ? tyAha-snAtena yAvat-yAvatpadena-hasabalikamaNA kRtakautukamAlapAyazcittena' ityeSAM saGgrahaH, tathA sarvAlaGkArabhUpitena sArddha iSTAnmano'nukUlAna zabda-sparza rasarUpa-gandhAna, pacavidhAna-paJca. makArAna manuSyakAn-mAnuSyalokabhavAna kAmabhogAn-pUrvoktAna zabdAdIndriya viSayAn matyanubhavantom-anubhavaviSayIkurvatIm pazyetha, tamminnavamare he pradezin ! tvaM tasya-pUrvoktasya khalu ka-kIdRzaM daNDaM nigrahaM nirvataye:-kuryAH ? | nataH pradezirAja Aha-he bhadanta ! ahaM khalu ta-kRtatAdRzadurAcAra puruSa hastAMcchannaka-hastau chinnau yasya tAdRzaM vA-athavA zUlAtigazalAropitaM vA bhinnaka-zUlena bhinnaH zulabhinnaH sa eva zUlabhinnakastam, vA-athavA pAdacchinna-chinnau pAda yasya tam vA athavA ekA''ghAtam ekaH sat zrAghAta: mahAga yasmin , tam,kUTA''ghAta-kUTena-parvatazi khareNa taduparisamAropaNadvArA pAtanena zrAghAta:-vadho yasya taM tathA, jIvitAta-nyaparopayeyaM-viyojayeyam, jovarahita kuryAmityarthaH, iti pradezirAjanivedanAnantaraM punaH kezIzramaNa: pRcchati-atha khalu he pradezina ! yadi saH puruSaH tvAm evam anupada vazyamANaM vacanaM vadet-kathayet-tathAhi-me-mAM he svAmin ! yAvat-mitrAsparza-rasa-rUpa gadhAdi pAMca prakAra ke manuSya bhAva mabadho kAmabhogoM ko bhoge aura tuma isa bAta ko dekhalo to usa asara meM hama usa puruSa ke liye kyA daNDa do ? taca pradezI rAjAne kahA-he bhadanta ! aise durAcArI puruSa ko maiM aGgabhaGga kA yAvat jIvarahita hone kA daNDa dUM ThIka haiila para yadi vaha punaH tuma se aisA nivedana kare ki he svAmina ! thoDI dera Apa mujhe isa daNDa se rahita kara dIjiye itane meM maiM apane mitrA. ramaNa kare maneDanuM phUla zabda sparza rasa rUpa gaMdha vagere pAMca prakAranA manuSyasaMbaMdhI kAmago bhegave ane tame A badhuM karatAM joI lo te te vakhate tame te puruSane zI zikSA kare tyAre pradeza rAjAe kahyuM ke he bhadratA evA durAcArI puruSane - huM aMgabhaMganI yAvat niSNANa karI mUkavAnI zikSA ApuM te cagya kahevAya. enA pachI te pharI tamane evI rIte vinaMtI kare ke he svAmin ! thoDA vakhata mATe mane rajA Ape ke jethI huM mitra vagere svajanone Ama kahuM ke he devAnupriye tamArAmAMthI

Page #245
suvAdhinI TAkA sU. 132 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 199 dIn prati vakSyamANaviSayanivedanasamayAvadhimuhUrta muhurtamAnaM mAM haratacchinnaka vA yAvat-yAvanpadenoparyuktapadAnAM saMgrahA bodhyaH, tadartha copayukta eva, jIvitAna mA vyaparopaya-na viyojaya, mA mArayetyarthaH yAvat-yatAmaya. paryantaM 'tAvata' iti vAkyAlaGkAre, ahaM mitra-jJAti-niH ka-svajana-sambandhi parijanaM mitrANi-suhRdaH, jJAnaya:-mAtApitRbhrAtrAdayaH, nijakAH-svaputrAdayaH vajanA:-pitRvyAdayaH, sambandhina:-zvazurAdayaH, parijanA:-dAMsI dAsAdayaH, eSAM samAhAro mitra-jAti-nijaka svajana-sambandhi-parijanaM, tattathA, evam anupadaM vakSyamANaM vacanaM vadAmi-kathayAmi, yathA-he devAnamiyAH ! yayam evaM-vakSyamANa zRNuta-'ahaM pApAni karmANi samAcarya-kRtvA imAm- etapA padegirAjopanIyamAnAM kumAraNayA javitAd vyaparopanIyatArUpAm ApattimApadaM prApnomi-prApto''smi, tat-tagmAtkAraNAta-pApakarmaNAmApattiprApa. katvAddhetoH, he devAnupriyAH ! yUyamapi-madIyamitrAdayaH kecita-ke'pi pApAni karmANi mA mamAcarata-na prakuruta 'vi' iti yUyamapi evameva aneneprakAreNa Apatti mA prApnuta-yathA khalu aham iti / tasya khalu tvam etaMtatkathanarUpam artha he pradezin ! pratizuNuyAH-svIkuryAH ? pradezI kathayaniayam-anantarIkto'rthaH no samarthaH-na yujyate, kasmAt khalu na samarthaH ? iti jijJAsAyAmAha-'yAmAt' ityAdi-he bhanta ! yasmAt khalu sa puruSaH me-mama aparAdhI vartate' iti hetoH aMgamartho na samarthaH, kezIkumArazramaNaH . dijanau se aisA kaha dUM ki he devAnupriyo ! tuma logoM meM se koI bhI jana aisA pApakarma nahIM karanA nahIM to merI jaisI Apatti ko bhoganA paDegA to kyA hai. pradezin ! tuma usakI isa bAtako mAna loge! yadi kaho ki nahIM to isa para punaH yahI pUchA jA sakatA hai ki kyoM nahIM? tuma kaha sakate ho? isake uttara meM vaha aparAdhI hai| to isI prakAra se hai pradezina ! tumhAre jo Aryaka (dAdA) hai ve bhI aneka malina pApakarmoM ko kamAkara yahAM se naraka meM nAraka kI paryAya se utpanna hue haiM-ataH jaba taka ve, vahA~ kI pUrI sthiti ko nahIM bhoga lete hai-tavaMtaka ve apanI icchA keIpaNa evuM pApakarma karaze nahi nahitara mArAM jevI zikSA bhegavavI paDaze te zuM" he pradezina tame tenI A vAta svIkArI leze have je tame Ama kahe ke nahi. te enA para pharI tamane pUchavAmAM Ave ke kema nahi ? enA uttaramAM tame ' zA. aparAdhI che to mA 'pramANe * prahazina - mA.re mArya cha . teo " paNa ghaNuM pApakarmonuM arjanakarIne ahI thI" narakamAM na rakanI paryAyethI janma pAmyA che. ethI jyAM sudhI teo tyAMnI saMpUrNa prApta

Page #246
200 ........... ... ...: rAjapraznIyama pAha-he padezin ! evameva-anenaiva prakAreNa tavApi AryakA'bhavat, pitAH / maddo kodarzo'bhavan ?. ityAha-saca ihaivaHzcetavikAyAM nagaryAmadhAmako yAvatno samyak karabharAna pAvarta yat / saH-tavAryakaH khalu mama vaktadhyatayA-kathanAnusAreNa slubaha yAdata-yAvasadena-"pAra karma mANAtipaniAdikaM mamartya narakeSu" ityeSAM padAnAM saH utpannaH samutpannaH" tasya-pUrvokasya / Arya kagya khaluH / tvaM naptakaH pautro'bhAH kIdRzaH ? itijijJAsAyAmAi-iSTaH kAntA yAvada darzana tyaa,| maH-nara prapannaH balu samprati mAnuSya lokaM havya-zInamAgantumicchati, parantu sa zonamAgantuM na zaknoti / kuMto na uti jijJAsoyAM zaNu-he pradezina ! catubhiH sthAna:-kAraNeH, adhunopapanna:-tatkAlopanno narakeSu-naraka.madhye, nairayikA nArakaH mAnuSya lokaM zInamAgantumicchati- parantu zIghra Agantuno zAknoti-nAni catvAri sthAnAnyevam-adhunopapanno narakeSu nAyikaH saH khalu tatra-narakepu mahaH dbhUnAM-mahI vedanAM vedayan-anubhavana mAnuSyaM lA zIghramAgantumiccheta .. parantu zrAgantuM naiva zaknoti / adhunopapanno nara ke pu nayako narakapAla:paramAvAmi ke deva bhUgobhUyaH-punaHpunaH samadhiSThIgamAna:-AkramyamANaH mana icchati mAnuSyaM lokamAgantuM kintu na zaknoti2 / tRtIya sthAnamAha-adhunopAnno narakeSu nairayikaH. nirayavedanA ye narakabhAgye azAtavedanIye karmaNi akSINe-kSayamaprApte avedite ananubhUne, anirjINe-nAzamaprApte ca sati icchati mAnuSyaM loramAgantuM kintu na shknonyaagntum|3| anena prakAreNa nira: yAyupi-narakasambandhini AyuHkarmaNi akSINe'vedite'rnIijaNe-nirjarAmaH prApte ca mati, icchati manuSyaM lokamAgantuM kintu na shknoti|4| ityeteH anannaroktazcaturbhiH sthAnaH he pradezin ! adhunopapanna ityAdInAM vivaraNa pAgvat / tat-tammAtkAraNAt he pradezin ! tvaM zraddhehi-madvacane vizvamihi khala. yathA-'anyo jonaH. anyana zarIram. nage ya jIvaH tat zarIram' .. ke anusAra yahAM nahIM A sakate haiM. kyoM ki nAraka jIvoM ko yahAM Ane meM cAra kAraNa bAdhaka haiM. jo mUlArtha meM prakaTa kiye jA cuke haiN| isaliye he pradezin ! tuma mere isa vacana para ki jIva bhinna hai, aura zarIra bhinna . hai, jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM haiM, aura zarIra jIva rUpa nahIM hai vizvAsa rakho,.. sthitine bhogavI leze nahi tyAM sudhI teo pitAnI IcchA mujaba ahIM AvI zaze nAha.bha. nA24lavAne : mahA bhAvavA bhATe yAra yA cha.10 bhUtArtha bhI matAvAma mA0yA cha. methI 3 prahazin ! tame bhArI kyAna. 55- 75 minna cha bhane zarIra linna cha, zarI235 nathI, bhane zarIra 7135 nathI,

Page #247
201 ___ subodhinI TIkA sa. 133 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam iti / yadi jIva-zarIrayodo na syAttadA pUrvoktakAraNacaSTayena narakabhogaM kaH kuryAt ? zarIrasya tu manuSyaloka eva naSTatvAta, zarIrabhinnatve tu jIvasya zarIranAze'pi matvAduktahetucatuSTayena narakabhogaM kartuM jIvaH zakyo bhavati // . sU0 132 // __mUlam-taeNaM se paesI rAza kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayolAasthi NaM bhaMte ! ega paNNAo uvamA, imeNa puNa kAraNeNa no.uvAgacchai / evaM khalu bhaMte ! sama ajjiyA hotthA iheva seyaviyAe nayarIe dhasmithA javi vitti kappemANI samaNovAsiyA abhigaya jIvA0 sovaSNaojAva appANaM bhAvamANI viharai, sANaMtujha vattavyayAe subahu punnovacayaM samajiNittA kAlamAse kolaM kiccA aNNayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavaNNA, tIseNaMajiyAe ahaM natue hotthA ihe kaMte jAva pAsaNayAe, taM jai NaM lA ajigA sama AgaMtuM evaM vaejAevaM, khalluttuA ! ahaH taba ajiyA hotthA, iheva seyaviyAe nayarIe dharimayA jAva vitta kappemANI samaNovAsiyA jAva viha. yadi jIva aura zarIra meM bheda nahIM hotA to pUrvokta kAraNa catuSTaya meM naraka bhoga kauna kare? kyoM ki zarIra to manuSyaloka meM hI naSTa ho jAtA / usake naSTa hone para tadabhinna jIva bhI naSTa ho jaayegaa| parantu jaba zarIra se bhinna jIva ko mAnA jAtA hai to zarIra ke nAza hone para bhI jIva kA sadbhAva rahatA hI hai| ataH ukta hetu catuSTaya se narakabhoga karane ke liye jIva samartha hotA hai| isa prakAra se yaha TIkA kA bhAva likhA gayA hai // sU. 132 // vizvAsa rAkho. je jIva ane zarIramAM bhinatA na hota te pUrvokta kAraNa catuSayamAM narakaga kare keNa? kemake zarIra te manuSya lekamAM ja naSTa thaI jAya che, tenA nAza . pachI tadubhinna jIva paNa naSTa thaI ja jaze ja. paraMtu jyAre zarIra karatAM bhinna jIvane mAnavAmAM Ave che te zarIranA vinAza pachI paNa jIvane sadbhAva raheja che. ukata hetu catuSTayathI narakaMga mATe jIva samartha hoya che. A pramANe A TIkA ne bhAva lakhavAmAM AvyA che. su. 13rA

Page #248
202 rAjapraznoyasUtre raami,| tae NaM ahaM subahuM puNNovacayaM samajiNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA devaloesu uvavaNNA, taM tumaMpi NattuyA ! bhavAhi dhammie jAva viharohi, taeNaM tumaMpi evaM ceva subahu puNNovacayaM samajjiNittA jAva uvavajihisi, ta jai NaM AjayA mama AgatuM evaM vaejjA to NaM ahaM saddahejA pattiejjA roejjA jahA aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIra, No taM jAvo taM sarIraM, jamhA sA ajjiyA mamaMAgatu No evaM vayAsI tamhA supaiTriyA me paiNNA jahA taM jIvo taM sarIraM no anno jIvo anna sarIraM // sU0 133 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNa mevamavAdIt asti khala bhadaMta ! eSAHprajJAta upamAH, anena punaH kAraNena no upAgacchati, 'taeNaM se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae Na) isake bAda (se paesI rAyA kesa kumArasamaNaM eva vayAsI) usa pradezI rAjAne ke zIkumArazramaNa se isa prakAra kahA(asthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNNAzro uvamA imeNa' puNa kAraNeNa no uvAgacchai) he bhadanta ! jIva aura zarIra ko bhinna prakaTa karane meM 'mere Aryaka-(pitA-saha) isa kAraNa se nahIM Ate haiN| yahAM ta 6 ke sandarbha se jo Apane upamA dI hai , mo yaha upamA prajJAta-dRSTAnta hai| yaha vAstavikI upamA nahIM hai) to bhI maiM yaha mAna letA hU~ ki mere pitAmaha-Aryaka Apake dvArA pradarzita kAraNoM kI vajaha se yahAM nahIM Ate haiM-so bhale na jAve parantu (evaM khalu bhaMte ! "ta e se paesI rAyA' ityaadi| sanArtha-(tae NaM) tyA2 pachI ( se paesI rAyA kesa kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) te pradeza 2: zIbhA2 zramAne mA pramANe -asthi Na maMte ! esA paNNAo uvamA imeNa puNa kAraNeNa no uvAgacchaha) mata ! jIva ane zarIrane bhinna prakaTa karavAmAM "mArA Aryaka (pitAmaha) A kAraNane lIdhe AvatA nathI" ahIM sudhInA saMdarbha lagI je kaMI paNa tame upamA rUpamAM kahyuM che te te upamA prajJAta-daSTAnta che, A vAstavikI upamA nathI, chatAM e huM tamArI A vAta svIkArI lauM ke mArA pitAmaha AyaMka tamArA vaDe pradarzita kAraNene sIdhe / ma mAvI AztA nathI. to taya na bhAve. paraMtu (evaM khalu bhate!

Page #249
dhinI TIkA sU. 133 sUrgabhadevasya pUrva navaja vapradezirAjavaNaM' nam 203 , evaM gvala bhadaMta ! mama AryikA'bhava, ihaiva zvetavikAya nagaryA dhArmikI yAvad vRttiM kalpayamAnA zramaNopAsakA abhigatajIvA0 sarvo varNakaH yAvad AtmAnaM bhAvayantI viharati sA khalu tatra vaktavyatayA subahu puNyopacayaM samaya kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu devalokeSu devatayopapannA, tasyAH khalu AryikAyAH ahaM naptRko'bhavam, iSTaH kAntaH yAvad darzanaMtayA, tad yadi khalu mAssyikA mama Agatya evaM vadet evaM khalu naptRka ! ahaM - mama ajjiyA hotthA ihetra seyavidhAe nayarIe dhammiyA jAtra vitti kappemANI samaNovAsiyA abhigaya jIvA0 savvao vaNNao jAva appA bhAvemANI virai) he bhadanta ! merI jo AryikA - ( dAdI) huI hai, vaha to isa zvetAMkA nagarI meM dhArmikadhI yAvat dharma se hI apanI jIvanayAtrA calAtI thI, zramaNopAsikA zrI, jIvaajIva tatra ke svarUpa ko jAnatI thI, ityAdi sarva varNana yahAM para karanA cAhiye. yAvat vaha AtmA ko bhakti karatI huI apane samaya ko vyatIta karatI thI ( sANaM tujjha vasanyAe subahu puNNovacayaM samaniNittA kAlaM kiccA aNNayaresu devaloesa devatAe unnA) vaha Apake kathanAnusAra bahuta adhika puNya kA upacaya karake kAlamAsa meM kAla kara devalokoM meM se kisI eka devaloka meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna hue haiN| (nIse NaM ajjiyAe ahaM nae hotthA ) meM usakA pautra huA hU (iTTa e te jAva pAsaNayAe) maiM usake liye iSTa abhilaSita. kAnta yA yAvat darzana ke liye bhI durlabha thA. mama ajjiyA hotthA iheva seyaMviyAe nayarIe dhammiyA jAva vitti kappemANI samaNIvAsiyA abhigayajIvA0 sao vaNNao jAva appANa bhAveANI viraha) he lahaMta ! bhArA ? mArthi / (hAhI ) thayA che te to mA zvetAMkhikA nagarImAM dhArmika hatA yAvatu dharmanuM AcaraNa karIne peAtAnuM jIvana pasAra karyuM hatu. teo zramaNeApAsikA hatA, jIva ajIvatattvanA svarUpane jANutA hatA. vagere badhu vana ahI' samajI levu joie. tee peAtAnA AtmAne bhAvita IztA potAnA sabhaya pasAra ratA hutA. (sANaM tujjha vanta vvayAe subahu puSNovacaya' samajjiNittA kAla kiccA aNNayaresu devalopasu devattAe uvacannA) te ApanA kthana mujaba khUbaja puNya saMcaya karIne kAla mAsamAM kAla karIne devo'bhAMthI / ye devasombhAM hevanI paryAyabhAM nanbha yAbhyA che. (tI se Na* ajjiyAe ahaM na e hotthA) tebhano hu' cautra thayo chu . ( iTThe kate jAba j pAsaNayAe) hu~ tebhanA bhATe chaSTa, abhilaSita, jhAMta to yAvat darzana bhATe pazu

Page #250
204 gAjapraznopatre taba AryikA'bhavam, ihaiva zvetavikAyaryA nagaryA dhArmikI yAvat prAMta kalpayamAnA zramaNopAsikA yAbad viharAmi / tataH calu ahaM subaI pugyo pacayaM samaya kAlamAse kAla' kRtvA devalokeSu upapannA, tat tvapi naptaka ! bhava dhArmikaH yAvada vihara, tataH khala tvamA ekameva subaha (taM jahaNaM mA ajiyA mama AgaMtuM evaM ejjA) yaha yadi AryikA (dAdA) mujha se Akara ke aisA kahe (evaM khalu nattayA ! aha nava ajjayA hotyA, iheba seyaviyAe nayarIe dhammiyA jAba vitti kappemANI samaNovAsiyA jAna viharAmi) he pautra ! maiM tumhArI dAdI thI. isI zvetAMcikA sUjI meM meM dhArmika jIvana vyatIta karatI huI yAvat apanI jIvanayAtrA lAtI thI.. jIva ajIva tatva ke svarUpa ko jJAtA zrI, tathA tapa aura saMyama se apanI AtmAko bhAvita karatI huI apane samaya ko vyatIta kiyA karatI thI. (tae NaM ahaM subahu pUNNAyacayaM samajjiNittA kAlamAme kAlaM kiccA, devaloesa uvavaNNA) isa taraha maiMne bahuta adhika puNya kA saMcaya kiyA aura saMcaya karake jaba maiM maraNa ke avasara para marI to devalokoM meM se kisI eka devaloka meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna huI hUM (taM tuma pi latyA! bhavAhi dhammie jAba viharAhi) isaliye he pautra! tuma bhI dhArmika jIvana vyatIta karo..aura dharmAnuga Adi vizeSaNoM vAle bano! tathA dharma se hI apanI jIvanayAtrA karate hue yAvat zramaNopAsaka Tea sal. (ta jai Na' sA ajjiyA mama AgaMtu evaM vaejjA ) te 4 (all) ne bhane mAvIna mAma 4 OM (evaM gbana nattuyA ! ahaM tava ajjiyA honthA, : iheva se yAviyAe nayaroe dhammiyA jAva vittiM kappemANI samaNovAsiyA jAva viharAmi) he pautra ! ItamArI pitAmahI tI. zvetAMbikA nagarImAM dhArmika jIvana pasAra karatI yAvat pitAnI jIvana yAtrA cheDatI hatI. huM zramaNa pAsikA hatI, jIva ajIva tattvanA svarUpane jANatI hatI temaja tapa ane saMyamathI pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatI pitAne samaya pasAra karatI hatI. (tae Na ahaM subahu puNNovacayaM samajjiNittA. kAlamAse kAla kicA, nevaloemu upavaNNA) zate meM ! puzyanA seyaya jyoM mane sayama prazana mAre maraNa kALe marI tyAre devakemAMthI kaI eka devakamAM devanI paryAya ma pAbhI chu. (tatumapi nayA ! bhavAhi dhammie jAva viharAhi) methI / he pautra! tame paNa dhArmika jIvana pasAra kare ane dharmAnuga vagere vizeSaNathI saMpanna bane. temaja dharmathI ja pitAnI jIvanayAtrA AgaLa dhapAvatAM yAvata, sapanA

Page #251
bodhinI TIkA sU. 133 sUryAbhidevamya pUrvabhava jIvanadezirAjavaNaM nam lama puNyopacaya samarthya yAvad upapatsyase, taH yadi khalu AryikA zrAgatya evaM vadet, tadA va aha zrahavyAta patIyAM rocayeyaM yathAanyo jIvaH, anyaccharIram no tajjIvastaccharIram / yasmAt sA''ryikA mamAgatya no evamavAdIta, tammAt supratiSThitA me pratijJA yathA-tajjIvaH svaccharIram, no anyo jIvaH, anyaccharIram ||0 133 || wb * 1 bano. (tae NaM tumapi evaM veva subahu puNNovacaya samamajjiNittA jAba uvavajjihisi) isa taraha karake tuma bho mero hI taraha se puNya kA upacaya karake yAvat devaloka meM kisI eka devaloka meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna ho jAoge. (taM jaiNa ajjiyA sama AgaMtu evaM baejjA, to NaM ajjA, pattiejjA, roijjA, jahA aNNo jIvo, aNNaM sarIraM No taM jIvo taM sarIra) isa taraha se he bhadanta ! vaha AryikA Akara ke mujha se aisA kahe to maiM tumhAre isa kathana para ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai tathA jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai aura zarIra jovarUpa nahIM hai vizvAsa kara sakatA hUM pratIti kara sakatA hUM aura use apanI ruci kA viSaya banA sakatA hUM / ( jamhA sA ajjiyA mama AgaMtu No evaM bayAsI - tamhA supaTTiyA me paddaNNA - jahA taM jIvo annaM sarIra) parantu jisa kAraNa se vaha AryikA mujha se Akara ke aisA kahatI nahIM hai, ataH isa kAraNa se merA yaha mantavya hai ki jIva hai vahI zarIra hai jIva zarIra se bhinna nahIM hai aura zarIra jIva se bhinna nahIM hai susthira hai arthAt satya hai / zramaNopAsa thAyo (tae Na tumapi evaM caiva subaha puNNavacayaM samajjiNittA jAva uvavajjihari ) yA pramANe tase yazu bhArI lemana puNyopayaya hevanI paryAyathI anbha yAmazI. (taM jaDaNa ajjiyA mama AgaMtuM evaM bajnA to ahaM sadahejjA. parijjA, jahA aNNo jIvoM, aNNa sarIraM he taM jIro ta sarIra) yA pramANe he laDhata ! te Arthi bhAvane bhane sAma Ahe. te huM tamArA A pRthana para ke jIva anya che ane zarIra anya che temaja jIva zarIrarUpa nathI ane zarIra jIvaMrUpa nathI--vizvAsa karI zakuM chuM. pratIti karI za chu'. ane tene potAnI ruthine gamato viSaya manAvI zar3e chu. ( jamhA sA ajjiyA~ Ago evaM vyAsa - tamhA supaiDiyA meM paiNNA - jahAta jAgo taM sarIraM no anno jIvo annaM marIra) paraMtu ne bharane sIdhe yA ka mAvIne A pramANe kahetA nathI te kAraNathI ja mAruM A jAtanuM mantavya che ke je thava te ja zarIra che jIva zarIrathI bhinna nathI ane zarIra jIvathI bhinna nathI. A vAta susthira che-satya che

Page #252
rAjapraznIyasUtra TIkA-'taeNa se paesI' ityAdi tataH-tadantara, sa madezI rAjA kezina kumArazramaNam, evam-anu padaM vakSyamANa vacanam, avAdIta-he bhadanta ! jIvazarIra yomeM deM anena puna: kAraNena no upAgacchati)-ityantasandarbheNa yA upamA bhavatA dattA, epA khalu pajJAta =buddhivizeSAt-buddhivizepajanyA upamA dRSTAntaH bhasti, natviyaM vAstaviko upamA'sti, tathApi manye yanmapitAmahI bhavaduktakAraNai?pAgacchatyiti / parantu he bhainta ! mama-AryikA-pitAmahI khalu evaM vakSyamANaprakArA abhavat-sAvA'bhavAdati jijJAsAyAmAha-ihaibetyAdi-ihaiva amyAmevazvetIvikAyAM nagaryAm . mA kIdRzI ? ityatrAhadhArmikItyAdi-dhArmikI-dharmAcaraNazIlA, yAvat-yAvatpadena "dharmAnugA, dharmiSThA dharmAkhyAyinI dharmapralokinI dharmapraracanA dharmasamudAcArA dhame gaiva" ityeSAM saMgrahaH, tatra-dharmAnugA dharmam anugacchati anusarati yA sA tathA, dharmiSThAndharmapriyA, dharmAkhyAyinI-dharmapratipAdikA, dharmapalokinI-dharma / TIkArtha-ima ke bAda pradezI rAjAne kezIkumArazramaNa se aimA kahAhe bhadanta ! jIva aura zarIra ko bhinnatA pradarzita karane ke nimitta jo Apane upamA dI hai, vaha to kevala ApakI buddhi se janya eka dRSTAnnamAtra hai. yaha upamA-dRSTAnta satyArthakoTi meM nahIM A sakatI hai| phira bhI Apake kathanAnusAra yaha mAna letA hUM ki mere Aryaka padarzita cAra kAraNoM ke kAraNa yahAM nahIM A sakate haiN| so ve naH AveM-parantu merI jo dAdI thI-jo ki isI zvetAMbikA nagarI meM rahatI thI, aura dhArmikadhamocaraNa zIla thI yAvat jo dharmAnugadharma kA anusaraNa karane vAlI thI, dhamiSThA-dharmapriyA thI, dharmAkhyAyinI-dharma kA upadeza denevAlI thI, dharma TIkArtha-tyArapachI pradeza rAjAe kezIkumAra zramaNane A pramANe kahyuM ke he bharaMta ! jIva ane zarIranI bhinnatA pradarzita karatA je tame upamA ApI che te te phakata tamArI buddhithI kalpita karela eka daSTAMta mAtra ja che. ethI tamArI A upamA daSTAnta-satyArtha kaTimAM AvI zake tema nathI. chatAMe tamArA kahyA mujaba A vAta mAnI lauM chuM ke mArA Aryaka tame kahelA cAra kAraNone lIdhe ahIM AvI zakatA nathI te bhale te na Ave paraMtu mArA je dAdI hatA-ke jeo A tAMbikA nagarImAM rahetA hatA, ane dhArmika-dharmAcaraNazIla hatA yAvat je dharmAnugA-dharmane anusaranArA hatA, dharmiSThA-dharmapriya hatA, dharmAkhyAyinI-dharmane upa

Page #253
subAghinI TIkA. sUtra 134 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam darzinI, dharma' paraJjanA=dharmAnurAgiNI, dharma samudAcArA=bhArmikasadAcArasaMpannA, dharmeNaitra=jinoktadharmeNaiva vRtti=jIvanayAtrAM kalpayamAnA- kurvANA, punaHsA kIdRzI ? iti jijJAsAyAmAha - " abhigatajIvA'jIve" -tyAdi sarvaH varNakaHvarNanakArakapadasamUho vodhyaH, yAvad AtmAnaM bhAvayamAnA vyaharata | annatya yAvatpadena-'abhigatajIvAjIvA' ityAdi sarvo'pi pATavaturdazAdhikaikazatatamanutrataH strItvanirdezena bodhyaH / artho'pi tatrata evaM vijJeyaH / sA= zranantaroktA AryikA pitAmahI khalu taca vaktavyatayA tavamatena subahumaatipracuraM, puNyopacayaM - puNyakarma samUhaM samaya samupAjya' kAlamAse kAla pralokinI zrI, dharma paraJjanA-dharmAnurAgavAlI thI, dharma samudAcArA - dhArmika sadAcAra se saMpanna thI. aura jinAktadharma se hI apanI jIvanayAtrA karane cAlo thI. tathA jIva aura ajIva tatva ke svarUpa kI jJAtA thI. abhigatajIvAjIvA' ityAdirUpa se varNana karane vAlA padasamUha aura yahAM yAvatpada se gRhIta padasamUha 114 ve sUtra meM varNita huA hai, so use yahAM strIliGga kI vibhakti lagAkara grahaNa kara kahanA cAhiye tathA ina padoM kA artha bhI vahAM se jAnanA cAhiye. aisI vaha AryikA - pitAmahIdAdI Apake mantavyAnusAra atimacura puNya kA upacaya karake kAlasAsa meM jaba marI taba vaha anekavidha devalokoM meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna huI hai. usa AryikA kA maiM pautra hUM, jo dharma usako bahuta adhika iSTa yAvat kAnta thA. yAvat pada se vahA~ 132 ve sUtra meM prokta isa viSaya ke vizeSaNagRhIta hue haiN| ye vizeSaNa vahAM usake pitAmaha ke prakaraNa diye gaye haiM / 207 heza 12nArA hutA, dharma'asohinI - dharmadRziMnA hutA, dharmapramanA-dharmAnurAgavANA itA, dha samudAcArA-dhArmika sadAcAra sa Mpanna hatA ane jineAkata dhama pramANe ja peAtAnu jIvana pasAra karatA hu / temaja jIva ane ajIva tattvanA svarUpane jANanArA hatA 'zrabhigata jIvAjIvA' va bhane bhane ava vagere upamAM varNuna uranAra yaha samUha ane ahIM yAvatpadathI gRhIta pada samUha 114meA sUtramAM varNita thayela che. ahIM tene strIliganI vibhakti lagADIne a karavA joie temaja A padIne artha paNa tyAMthI ja jANI levA jeIe. evI te AyikA dADhI tamArA mantavya mujaba atipratyura puNyanA saMcaya karIne kAlamAsamAM jayAre maraNa pAmyA tyAre te ghaNA devalAkAmAM devanI paryAyathI janma pAmyA che. te AyikAnA huM' pautra chuM temane dharma khUbaja iSTa yAvat kAnta hateA yAvata padathI ahIM 132mAM sUtramAM preAkata A viSayanA vizeSaNA gRhIta thayAM A vizeSaNA tyAM tenA dAdAnA prakaraNamAM

Page #254
lmbaa kRtvA anyatarepu-anekavidheSu devaloveSu kasmiMzcidevaloke devatayA devatvena upapannAH, tasyAH khalu Aryi kAyAH anaptakaH-pautraH abhavam. kIdRzaH? ' ityAtrA''ha-iSTAkAntaH yAvat-darzanatayA. atra yAvatpadena dvAtriMzaduttara zakatamasUtre etatpitAmahavaktathyatArUpaH sarvo'pi pAThaH saMgrAhyaH / vyA. cyAmi tava viloknoyaa| nat-tasmAt yadi khaLa mA-pUrvoktA AryikA mama Agatya-evam-- anupada vakSyamANa vacana, va deza-kathaye-nAtaka ! he cautra ! evaM khaluvadhyamAgapakAraka zRNu-aha taba AryikA'bhavam kutra ! ityatrA''ha-ihaivaamyAmeva vetavikAyAM nagaryA dhArmikI, yAvA-dharma va hAtta kalpayamAnA zramaNopA sikA-zrAvikA yAvata-vyaharam / tata:-tasmAtkAraNAta suba -- pracurataraM puNyopacayaM samaya kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA devalokeSu upapannA, ta:tasmAtkAraNAt naptaka !-he pautra ! tvamapi dhArmiko yAvata-dharmAnugAdi vipaNaviziSTo bhava, tathA dharmeNaiva hatti kalpayamAnaH abhigata jIvAjIMvAdi vizeSaNaviziSTaH zrAvako bhUtvA vihara / tataH-tAzAcaraNena khalu tvamapi ata: vahIM se inheM aura inake artha ko jAnanA cAhiye. aisI vaha merI AdhikAdAdI Akara ke mujha se aisA yadi kahe ki he nAtRka-pautra ! maiM isI zvelAMvikA nagarI meM terI dAdI thI. aura dhArmika yAvat dharma se hI apanI jIvana yAtrA calAnevAlI.thI. zramaNopAsikA-zrAvikA thI. ityAdi maiMne pracuratara puNya kA upArjana kara kAlamAsa meM jaba maraNa kiyA-to maiM" devalokoM meM se kisI eka devaloka meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna huI hUM. isaliye he pautra ! tuma bhI dhArmika yAvat dharmAnuga Adi vizepaNoM bAla bano, tadA dharma se hI apanI jIvana yAtrA kA nirvAha karate hue jIva aura ajIva tatva ke svarUpa ke jJAtA bano aura sacce artha meM zrAvaka bnAvelAM che tethI jijJAsuoe tyAMthI ja jANI levA joIe, evA mArA Arthika dAdI AvIne mane je A pramANe kahe ke he pItra! huM A tAMbikA nagarImAM tArI dAdI hatI ane dhArmika yAvata dharmAcaraNathI ja pitAnI jIvanayAtrA pasAra karatI hatI. huM zamaNe pAsikA-zrAvikA hatI vagere pracuratara puNyanuM upArjana karIne kAlamAsamAM jyAre mRtyu pAmI tyAre devalekamAMthI koI eka devalokamAM devanI paryAyathI janma pAmIchuM. tethI te potra! tame paNa dhArmika yAvat dharmAnuga vagere vizapaNe vALA temaja dharmathI ja pitAnuM jIvana pasAra karatA jIva ane ajIva tattvanA svarUpane jANanAza thAo, ane sAcA aNumAM zrAvaka thaIne pitAnA jIvanane saphaLa banAve, to tame A pramANe dhArmika AcaraNayukata antaHkaraNavALA thAo to tame

Page #255
subodhinI TIkA sU. 133 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam . 209 evameva ahamiva subahu pracuratara puNyopacayaM samajyaM yAvat-yAvatpadena kAlamAse kAla kRtvA'nyatareSu anekavidheSu devalokeSu kasmiMzcidevaloke upaparasTa se-utpanno bhaviSyAsa, tat-ta mAd hetoH yadi khalu AryikA mama Agatya evaM vadet tadA khalu ahaM zradhyAM-tadvacane vizvasyAm, pratIyAMvizeSato. vizvAsaM kuryAm, gecaye-rucivipayaM kuryAm thathA-anyo jIvaH tyat zarIrama, nA taja vAssazarIram, iti / yasmAt-kAraNAna sA-pUrvoktA AryikA mama Agatya evam anantaroktaprakAram vacanaM no-na avAdIta-nAkathayat tasmAta-kAraNAt me-mama pratijJA-svIkAraH supratiSThitA-satyA'sti, pratijJAviSayamAha yathetyAdi-yathA tathAhi-tajjIvaHssazarIram, no anyo jIvaH, anyaccharIram, iti ||muu0 133 / / kara apane jIvana ko saphala karo, yadi tuma isa prakAra ke dhArmika AcaraNa se vAsitAntaHkaraNavAle ho jAte to tuma mere jaise hI pracuratara puNya kA upArjana karake yAvat-kAlamAsa meM kAlakara anekavidha devalokoM meM se kisI eka devaloka meM devakI paryAya se utpanna ho jAoge. isa prakAra se merI AryikA-dAdI mere pAsa Akara aisA kahe to maiM Apake isa vacana para vizvAsa karUM, pratIti-vizeSarUpa se vizvAsa karUM, usa para ruci karUM, ki jIva bhinna hai, zarIra bhinna hai, vaha zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai, aura jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai-paranta jisa kAraNa se vaha abhItaka mujha se Aphara ke aisA nahIM kahatI hai. isI kAraNa se he bhadanta ! maiM apanI isa mantavya para ki 'jIva aura zArIra eka haiM jIva bhinna nahIM hai aura zarIra bhinna nahIM hai aTala hai, use satya mAna rahA ha // mU0 133 // paNa mArI jema ja pracuratA puNyanuM upArjana karIne yAvatuM kAlamAsamAM kola karIne anekavidha devalekemAMthI kaI paNa eka devalokamAM devanA paryAyathI janma pAmaze, A pramANe je mArA ArthikA-dAdI mArI pAse AvIne Ama kahe te huM tamArI para vizvAsa karuM, pratIti-vizeSarUpathI vizvAsa karuM, temAM ruci utpanna karuM ke jIva bhinna che, zarIra bhinna che, ane zarIra javarUpa nathI ane jIva zara rarUpa nathI, paraMtu je kAraNane lIdhe hajI sudhI teo mArI pAse AvIne mane kahetA nathI te kAraNane lIdhe he bhadaMta! mArA A vicAra para ke jIva ane zarIra ekaja che java bhinna nathI, ane zarIra bhine nathI. daDha chuM, tene ja satya mAnIne vaLagI rahuM chu |s. 133 //

Page #256
210 rAjapraznIyam mUlam-taeNaM kesI kumArasamaNe paesi royaM evaM vayAsI-jai NaM tumaM paesI! pahAyaM kayavalikammaM kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittaM ullapaDasADagaM bhigArakaDucchayahatthagayaM devakulamaNupavisamANaM kei ya purIse vaccagharaMsi ThiccA evaM vadejA eha tAva sAsI! iha muhataga Asayaha vA ciTuha vA nisIyaha vA tuyaha vA, tassa NaM tuma paesI ! purisasta khaNavi eyamaTU paDiNijjAmi ? No iNa samaTe / kamhA ? bhaMte ! asuI asuisAmaMte / evAmeva paesI ! tavavi ajivA hotthA iheva leyaviyAe NayarIe dhammiyA jAva viharai, sA NaM amhaM vattavyayAe subahu jAva uvavannA, tIse gaM ajiyAe tumaM manue honthA iDe jAva kimaMgapuNa pAsaNayAe ? sA NaM icchai mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae, jo ceva NaM saMcAei hvvmaagcchitte| ___caUhiM ThANehi pesii| ahuNovavaNNae deve devalopasu icchenA mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae No ceva NaM saMcAe i-ahuNovavaNe deve devaloesu divvehi kAmabhogehi mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhovavaSNe se NaM mANuse loge no ADhAi no parijANAi me gaM icchijjA mANusaM no ceva NaM sNcaae-i1| ahuNovavaNNae deve devaloesu divvehiM kAmabhogehi mucchie jova ajjhopavaNNe, tassa NaM mANusse pemme vocchinne bhavai divve pemme saMkaMte bhavai, se NaM icchejA mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae no ceva saMcAei (2] ahuNovavaNNe deve divvehi kAmabhogehiM mucchie jAva ajjhovavaNe, tassa NaM evaM bhavai-iyANi gacchaM muhuttaNaM gaccha teNaM kAleNaM iTTa

Page #257
subodhino TokA. 134. sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirajavarNanam .. 211 appAuyA NarA kAladhammuNA saMjutto bhavaMti, se NaM icchejjA mANussaM logaM havvamAgacchittae No ceva NaM. sNcaaei|3|ahugovvnnnne deve divvehiM jAva ajjhovavaNNe, tassa mANussae urAle duggaMdhe paDikUle . paDilome yAvi bhavai, uddhapi ya NaM jAva cattAri paMca joyaNalae ___ asubhe mANussae gadhe abhisamAgacchai, se NaM icchejjA mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae No ceva NaM sNcaai|4| icceehiM cauhi ThANehi paesI! ahaNovavANe deve devaloesu icchejA mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae No ceva NaM saMcAei havvamAMgacchittae taM sadahAhi NaM tuma paesI ! jahA-anno jIvo annaM sarIraM, no taM jIvo taM sarIraM 2 ||suu0 134 // chAyA-tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNa: padezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdIta yadi khalu tvaM pradezin ! gnAta kRtabalikarmANa kRtakautukamaGgala-prAyazcittam Ardra paTazATaka bhRGgArakaTucchukahastagata devakulamanumavizanta ko'pi puruSo . 'tae Na kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| mutrArtha-(tae Na) isake bAda (kesI kumArasamaNe) kezIkumArazramaNane (pae si rAyaM) pradezI rAjA se (evaM vayAsI) aisA kahA-(jaiNa tuma paeso ! hAya kayavalikamma, kayakouyama galapAyacchittaM ulagaDamADaga) he pradezin ! jisa samaya tuma kRtasnAna hokara, kRtalikarmA hokara,-bAyasAdiko ke liye kuna annavibhAgavAle hokara, kRta mapItilakAdi mAMgalika prAyaH zvina vidhi vAle hokara, jalasiktavastrazATakayukta hokara (bhigArakaDacchuyahatthagaya) evaM bhRGgAra kaTucchuka hastagata hokara (devakulamaNupavisamANa) 'tae Na kesI kumArasamaNe' ityaadi| ..... sUtrArtha-(tae Na) yA2pachI (kesIkumArasamaNe) azIbhA2zraNe (paesiM rAyaM) pradezI bane (evaM vayApI) mA pramANe 4hyu (jaiNa'. tuma paesI! hAya karavalikamma, 'kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittaM ullapaDasADaga) 8 prazina je vakhate tame snAna karIne, balikarma-eTale ke kAgaDA vagerene anna bhAga ApIne * tilaka vagere rUpa mAMgalika prAyazcitta vidhi patAvIne pANI vaDe paLaleLAdhotavastra

Page #258
212 gAjapraznIyastre voM gRhe sthitvA evaM vadeva-eta tAvat svAmin ! iha muhartakam Asdhvam vA tiSThata vA nipIdata vA tvagyatayata cA, nasya gvala pradezina ! puruSasya kSaNamapi etamartha pratizRNuyAH ? no ayamarthaH samarthaH / kasmAta ? bhadanta ! azuci azucisAmantam / evameva pradezina ! tavApi ArthiyA 'bhavata ihecazvettavikAyAM nagaryA dhArmikI yAvat vyaharat. sA khalu asmAkaM yakSAyatana meM ghusa rahe ho, usa samaya (kei ya purise) tuma se koI puruSa (baccagharaMsi ThiccA evaM vaejjA) viSTAgRha meM sthita hokara aisA kahe (eka tAva sAmI ! iha mudattaga Amaya ha, vA ciTTaha vA, nisIyaha vA,tuyaha vA) hai 'vAmin ! Apa AIye aura eka muhurna mAtra samayataka yahAM baiThiye, athavA Thahariye, sukhapUrvaka rahiye leTiya (tanma tamapaesI! purimassa khaNavi eyama8 paDisujAsi) he pradegin ! tuma usa purupa kI usa bAta ko eka kSaNa ke liye bhI svIkAra kara loge kyA ? (No iNaThe sama? he bhadanta ! usa samaya ubha purupa kI yaha bAta svIkAra yogya nahIM ho sakatI hai (kamhA) he pradezin ! kisa kAraNa se usa purupa kI vaha bAta svIkAra yogya nahIM ho sakatI hai ? (bhate ! asuI asui sAmate) he bhadanta ! kyoM ki vaha sthAna apavitra haiM aura saba tarapha se apavitra vastu se yukta haiN| (evAmeva paesI ! taba vi ajjiyA hotthA, iheca, seyAviyAe NayarIe dhammiyA jAra vihara i) isI prakAra se he bhuta thachana (bhiMgArakaDacchayahatthagaya) bhane mA2 tamA 48274 sAthamA sAdhana (devakulamaNupavisamANa) yakSAyatana (vya'tarAyatana)mA pravezatA DAya te samaye (ke iNapurise) tabhane 4 bhANusa (vaccamI ThiccA evaM vaejjA) 43bhAM 2DIna 2 prabhArI 4 (eha tAva sAmI ! ii muhuttagaM Asayaha vA ciTThaha vA nisIyaha vA, tuyaha vA) 8 svAmin ! tame mAva! mane to muddhRta rekhA samaya sudhA mI se GAL 231, suyI 2 mA2:bha 421. (tassa Na tama' paesI ! purisassa khaNamavi eyamaE paDisaNejjAni) to meM prazina! tame te bhAsanI te vAtane yoi and bhoTe pa 2vI ? (No iNa sabhaTTa) he mahata! te mate te bhAsanI pAta svA2pAbhA yAvarI nahi. (kamhA) I prazin ! // 2thI ta bhANusanI te pAta tabhAsamA vIrya tharI nA ? (bhaMte ! asuI asui sAmaMte) mata ! ma te sthAna apavitra cha bhane madhe te apavitra vastumAthI yuta cha. (evAmeva paelI! tava vi ajjiyA hotthA, ihe| seyaM. viyAe NayarIe dhammiyA jAva viharai) PAL pramANa he prazina, mA zvetai

Page #259
subodhinI TIkA sa. 134 ryAbhadevamya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavaNanam 213 vaktavyatayA subahu yAvad upapannA tasyAH khalu AryikAyAH tvaM nako 'bhavaH iSTaH yAvat kimaGga ! punaderzanatayA ? sA khalu icchai mAnuSyaM loka' zodhamAMgantu, naiva khalu zaknoti zIghramAgantum / caturbhiH sthAnaH pradezina ! adhunopapanno devo devalokeSu icchet mAnuSyaM lokaM havyamAgantuM naina khalu zaknoti / adhunopapanno devo devapadezina ! isa zvetAMtrikA nagarI meM tumhArI AryikA-dAdI bhI dhArmika yAvata dharmAnugagAdi vizeSaNoM se viziSTa huI hai (mA Na amhavattavyayAe subahu jAva uvavannA, tIse Na ajjiyAe tumaM Nanae hotthA' iThe jAva kima ga puNapAmaNayAe) vaha hamArI vaktavyatA ke anusAra-mAnyatA ke anusAra atizaya bahuta adhika puNya kA upArjana karake aura kAlamA meM kAla karake devalokoM meM se kisI eka devaloka meM deva kI paryAya meM utpanna ho gaI hai| usa ArthikA-dAdI ke tuma pautra hue ho, jo use tuma iSTa kAnta Adi vizepaNoM vAle the, aura unambara puppa ke samAna use sunane ke liye usa samaya tuma durlabha the, phira tumhAre dekhane kI bAta hI kyA kahano, (sA Na icchai mANuma loga habamAgacchittae __Noceva Na saMcAei handhamAgacchattie) vaha AryikA-dAdI manuSyaloka meM Ane kI icchA to karatI haiM, parantu A nahIM sakatI hai ! isameM cora kAraNa haiM jo isa prakAra se haiM-(cahi ThANehi paesI* ahuNovavannae deve devalopasu icchejjA mANuma loga handhamAgacchittae, No ceva Na saMcAei) bikA nagarImAM tamArA AyikA dAdI paNa dhArmikI yAvatu dharmAnurAga vagere vizeSa pANI thayA cha. (sA NaM amhaM vattayAra subaha jAva uvavannA, tIse Na ajjiyAe tuma Natue hotthA iThe jAva kimaMgapuNapAsaNayAe) te bhArI vakatavyatA mujaba-mAnyatA mujaba atizaya puNyanuM upArjana karIne kAlamAsamAM kAla karIne devalokamAMthI kaI paNa eka devalekamAM devanI paryAyathI janma pAmyAM che. te AyikA-dAdInA tame pautra che, tame tenA mATe ISTa kAnta vagere vizeSaNovALA hatA ane urdubara puSpanI jema tame tenA mATe zravaNadurlabha hatA, to pachI tamArI nevAnI to pAta zI 42vI. (sA NaM icchaDa mANumaM logaM havamAnacchittae No' ceva Na saMcAei handhamAgacchattie)te mAya hAhI manuSyAmA mApavAnI icchA te rAkhe che, paNa AvI zakatA nathI. AnAM cAra kAraNe che te A pramANe cha. (caUhiM ThANehi paesI huNovavannae deve devaloesu icchejjA mANulaM loga havyamAgacchittae, No ceva Na saMcAei) prazina ! te yA2 // 2 //

Page #260
-- - - 214 rAjapraznAyasUtre lokeSu divyeSu kAmabhogeSu mUrchito gRddha grathitaH adhyupapannaH sa gvala mAnuSyAn bhogAna no Adriya te no parijAnAti. sa khalu icchena mAnuSyaM logaM havyamAgantuM naiva khala zaknoti / adhunopapanno devo devalokeSu divyeSu kAmabhogeSu mUrchito yAvat adhyupapannaH, tasya khalu mAnugaprema he pradezina ! ve cAra kAraNa aise haiM ki jinake kAraNa se adhunopapannaka deva devaloka meM tatkAlotpanna devamanuSyaloka meM zIghra AnA cAhatA hai, parantu vaha nahIM AsakatA hai. so usameM prathama kAraNa aisA hai-(ahaNo bannae deve devaloemu divvehi kAmamogehiM muchie giddhe gaDhie ajjho. vatraNe se mANuse loge No ADhAi, no parijANAi) adhunopapannaka deva devalokoM meM divyakAmabhogoM meM mUrchita ho jAtA hai, gRddha-viSayopabhoga kI abhilApA se grasta ho jAtA hai, grathita-vipayoM meM Asakta ho jAtA hai, abhyupapanna-unameM atyanta AsanivAlA bana jAtA hai / ata: vaha manuSya loka saMbadhI zabdAdika viSayoM ko Adara kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhatA hai, unakI apekSA nahIM karatA hai, aura na ,he jAnane kI hI icchA paratA hai (se Na icchejA mANuma no ceca Na macAei ?) aisA vaha deva kisI prakAra manuSyaloka meM AnekI icchA kare to bhI devabhogoM kI Asakti se baha yahAM nahIM AnA cAhatA hai| (ahuNovavaSNae deve devaloesu divvehi kAmabhogehiM muchie jAva ajhovavaNe) adhunopapanna deva devaloka A pramANe che ke jene lIdhe adhunApapanadeva devalokamAMthI tatkAlatpanna deva manuSyalokamAM jaladI AvavA Icche che paraMtu te AvI zakatA nathI tenuM paheluM 42 2 pramANe cha- (ahaNovacannae dave devaloesu divvehi kAmabhogehi mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhovavaNNe se mANuse laMge jo ADhAi no prizALA adhune papannaka deva devalekamAM divyakAmomAM mUrNita thaI jAya che, mRddha- vibheganI abhilASAthI AkrAMta thaI jAya che, grathita-viSamAM Asakata thaI jAya che. ane agrupapanna ane temAM atIva Asakita yukata thaI jAya che. ethI manuSyalokanA zabda vagere viSayane sanmAnanI daSTie jete nathI, tenI . te apekSA rAkhatuM nathI ane tenA saMbaMdhamAM te kaMIpaNa jANavAnI paNa IrachA dharAvata nathA. (seNaM icchejjA mANumaM no ceva NaM saMcAei ?) vo te dveSa je kadAca manuSyalekamAM AvavAnI IcchA rAkhatuM hoya te paNa devabheganI Asakita ne sIdhe te mI ApachatA nathI. (ahuNocavaNNae deve devaloemu divehiM kAmabhogehiM mucchiga jAva ajjhovavaSNe) madhuna55nna heva hevAmA divya

Page #261
subodhinI TAkA sU. 134 mUryA nadevasya pUrva bhava novapradezirAjavarNanam 215 vyucchinna bhavati diyauM prema saMkrAntaM bhavati. sa khalu icchet mAnuSyaM lokaM havyamAgantuM naiva khalu zavanAti 2 / adhunopapanno devo divyeSu kAmabhogeSu murchito yAvat adhyupapannaH, tasya khalu evaM bhavati, idAnIM gami. jyAmi muhUrtena gamiSyAmi tasmin kAle iha alpAyuSo narAH kAladharma Na saMyuktA bhavanti. sa khalu icchet mAnuSyaM lokaM havyamAgantuM naiva khala zaknoti meM divya kAmabhogoM meM mUrchita ho jAtA hai yAvat adhyupapanna ho jAtA hai mo (tassa Na mANusse pemme vocchinne bhavaI, dive pemme sakate bhavai) imakA manuSya-saMbaMdhi prema vyucchinna-TUTa jAtA hai aura devaloka saMbaMdhI prema usake hRdaya meM makAnta-praviSTa ho jAtA hai / (me // icchejA mANusa loga habamAga chattae, no ceva macANDa) ataHvaha manuSyaloka meM AnekA abhilApI hotA huA bhI AnA nahIM cAhatA hai. (ahuNovacanne deve divvehi kAmabhogehi mucchie jAva ajjhauvavANe, tanna Na evaM bhavaha, iyANiM gaccha, muhutteNa gaccha', teNa kAleNa isa appAumA NarA, kAladhambhuNA saMjuttA bhavati, se Na icchejjA mANussa' loga habvamAgalchittae No ceva Na saMcAei) adhunopapanna deva devaloka meM divya kAmabhogoM ke dvArA macchita ho jAtA hai yAvat adhyupapanna-Asakta ho jAtA hai so usake mana meM aisA hotA hai ki aba jAtA hai, thoDe kAla pIche jAUMgA-usa kAla meM martyaloka meM manuSya-mAtA, pitA, putra, kalatrAdika ki jina kI Ayu samApta ho cukI hotI hai, ve kAladharma se saMyukta ho jAte kAmomAM mUriSThata thaI jAya che yAvatuM adbhupapanna thaI jAya che te (ta Na mANumse pemme vocchinne bhavai, dive pemme saMkate bhavaha) tenA manuSya saMbaMdhI prema vyachinna thaI jAya che ane svargalekamAM saMbaMdhI prema tenA hRdayamAM saMta praviSTa-25 onya cha. (se NaM icchejjA mANusaM loga havyamAnchittae no ceva saMcAei) methI te manuSyasobhA mApAnI mAmA rAto rAya chatai paNa te mI AqA 2chA nathI. (ahuNocavanne deve divvehi kAmabhogehi mucchie jAva ajjhovatraNe, tamsa Na evaM bhavai, iyANi gacchaM, muhuneNaM gacchaMteNa kAleNa' isa appAuyA NarA kAladhammuNA sajuttA bhavati, se Na icchejjA mANussa logaM havvamAgacchittae No cetra NaM saMcAeha) adhunA5panna va sImA divya kAmabhego vaDe mUrzita thaI jAya che yAvata agrupapana thaI jAya che, ane evI paristhitimAM tenA manamAM A pramANe thAya ke have jaIza, thoDA vakhata pachI jaIza, te samaye maryalekamAM mANasa mAtA, pitA, putra kalatra vagere badhA

Page #262
1 216 rAjanIyasUtre 3 / adhunApapanno devo divyeSu yAvata adhyupapannaH, tasya mAnuSyakaH udAraH durgandhaH pratikUlaH pratilomakApi bhavati, Urdhvamapi ca khalu yAtracatuHpaJca yojanazatam azubha gandho'bhisamAgacchati sa khalu icchet mAnuSyaM lokaM havyamAgantuM naiva khalu zaknoti / ityetaiH caturbhiH sthAnaH pradezina ! adhu hai, so vaha deva manuSyaloka meM Ane kA abhilApI banA rahane para bhI yahAM nahIM A sakatA hai / (zrotra ne deve dinvehiM jAtra jhovavaNe. tassa mANussae urAle dugdhe paDikUle paDilome yAtri bhavai) cauthA kAraNa yahAM para nahIM sakane kA aisA hai ki adhunopapanna deva divya kAmabhogoM meM yAvat adhyupapanna ho jAtA hai, so usake liye audArika zarIra saMbaMdhI gomRtakakalevarAdisamutpanna durgandha-prANendriya ke anukUla nahIM par3atA hai, pratyuta vaha use pratikUla - aniSTa kara pratIta hotA hai (u piya NaM jAva cattAri paMca joyaNasae asubhe mANussae gaMdhe abhisamAgacchaDa, seNaM unle mANusa loga hanvAnchita no cetra Na saM'cAeDa) tathA vaha manuSyaloka saMbaMdhI azubha gaMdha cArasau yA pAMcamI yojana taka Upara meM saba tarapha phaila jAtA hai ataH manuSyalAka meM Ane kA abhilASI banA huA vaha deva usa durgaMdha ke kAraNa yahAM nahIM A sakatA hai arthAt yugaliyoM ke samaya meM cAra sau yojana aura manuSya meM pAMcasau yojana taka durgaMdha jAtA hai (icca ehiM cauhiM ThANehiM paesI ! ago mRtyu prApta karI cUke che ane Ama te dhruva manuSya leAmAM AvavAnI abhilASA rAmato hoya chatAye mahIM bhAvI rAhato nathI. (ahRNovavanne deve divvehiM jAna ajhavaNe, tara mANussae usale duggaMdhe paDile paDilome yAtri bhavaI) ahIM na AvavAnu ceAthu kAraNu A pramANe che ke anApapannaka deva divya kAma bhAgeAmAM cAlatu adhyupapanna thai jAya che, teA tenA mATe audArika zarIra sauMbadhI gAmRtaka levarA di samutpanna dug dha thrANendriyanA mATe anukUla kahI zakAya nahi, paNa senA viruddha te tene prati aniSTa12 lAge cha. (upi ya NaM jAba canAri paMca joyaNasae asubhe mANussae gaMdhe abhisamAgaccha, seNaM icchejjA mANusa loga channamArgacchittara No ceva NaM saMcAei) temana te manuSya leAka saMbaMdhI azubha gadha yArase ke pAMcaseA yAjana sudhI'upara AkAzamAM cAmera prasarIne rahe che ethI manuSyalAkamAM AvavAnI abhilASA dharAvatA hAya chatAMe te deva te du dhane lIdhe ahI` AvI zakatA nartha eTale ke yugalIonA samayamAM yAraso yonnane manuSyamAM pAMthaso yonana sudhI hurgaMdha laya che. ( icca ehiM

Page #263
suvodhanI TIkA. sUna 134 sUryobhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 217 nopapatno devo devalokeSu icchet mAnuSyaM lokaM zIghramAgantuM naiva zaknoti havyamAgantum tat zraddhehi ratralu tvaM pradezin ! yathA-anyo jIvaH anyat zarIrama, nA tajjIvaH sa zarIram 2 // 10 134 // TIkA-'tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi-tanaH khalu keza kumArazravaNaH pradezirojam evam-vakSyamANavacanamavodIt-he pradezin -! -yadi-cet .khallu tvAM snAtaM kRtasnAna kRtavalikarmANa kRtavAyasAdinimittAnabhAgaM kRtakautukamaGgalamAyazcitta-kRtamaSItilakAdi mAGgalikaprAyazcittavidhim. ArdrapaTazATakaMjalasikavastrazATakayuktaM bhRGgArakaTucchukahastagataM-hastagRhItabhRGgAradarvIkA, devakula--yakSAyatanam anunavizantam-gacchannam, ko'pi-kazcidapi purupo varcIgRhe viSThAgRhe sthitvA evam, vadeta-kathayela he svAmin ! yUyamiha tAbada eta Agacchata iha mataM parvatamAtralamaya yAvat Asdhvam-upavizata, vA. athavA niSThata isthitA bharata. nipIdatta-samukha mupavizata, tvagvatyata-zayana kuruna, atra vA zabdo vAkyAlaGkAre, tasya purUpasya khalu he pradezin ! tvam etamartha kim malizaNuyAH svIkuryAH ? pradezImAhanAyamarthaH samartha:-ayamarthaH svIkAra yogyo nAsti kimarthamityAha he-bhadanta ! tatsthAnam-azuci-apavitram, azucimAmannammarvato'zuci yuktam. tasmAbavaNNe deve devaloela icchejA mANuma lAma havyamAgacchittae No ceza Na saMcAei haramAganchintae, ta mahAhi NaM tumaM paemI ! jahA anno jIvo anna marIraM, no taM jovo ta sarIraM) he pradezin ! ye cAra kAraNa haiM jo . adhunopapanna, deva ko manuSyaloka meM Ane kI icchA karane para bhI ule yahAM Ane meM bAdhaka hote haiM / isaliye hai pradezin ! tuma mere kahane meM zraddhA karo ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya haiM jIva, zarIrarUpa nahIM hai aura zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai| __TIkArtha-ina mantra kA mUlArtha ke jaimA hI hai // . 134 // cauhi ThANehi paesI ! ahugovavaNNe deve devaloelu icchejjA mANusa logaM havamAgacchittae No ceva Na saMcAei havvamAgacchittae, taM sadahAhi NaM tuma paramI / jahA anno jItroM anna larIraM no na jIvo ta sarIra) he pradezanuM ! A cAra kAraNa che ke jethI adhune papanna deva manuSya-lekamAM AvavAnI IcchA rAkhatA hoya chatAMe te ahIM AvI zakatuM nathI. eTalA mATe che pradezina! tame mArI vAta para zraddhA rAkho ke jIva anya che ane zarIra anya ka che, jIva zarIra rUpa nathI ane zarIra jIva rUpa nathI. TIkArtha:-A sUtrane TIkArtha mUlArtha pramANe ja che. 134nA

Page #264
218 rAjapraznIyasUtre nnocito'yamarthaH iti bodhyam, ke zIzramaNaH prAi-he pradezima ! ekameva ityameva tavApi AryikA'bhavat kutra sA'bhavadityatrA''ha-ihaiva zvetavikAyAM nagaryA dhArmikI-yAvat-yAvatpadena-dharmAnugAdivizeSaNaviziSTA vyaharata, sA-AryikA khalu mama vaktavyatayA mama matena subaha yAvA-yAvatpadena"puNyopacayaM samajya kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA'nyatareSu devalokeSu devatayA upapannA, tasyAH khalu ArthikAyAH tvaM naptaka:-pautro'bhavaH, kIdRzaH ? ityatrA''ha-iSTaH yAvada-yAvatpadena-iSTakAntAdivizeSaNaviziSTaH udumdara puSpamitra durlabhaH zravaNatayA, kimaGga punadarzanatayA, etAdRzamtvamabhUH / sAAryikA khalu mAnuSya lokamAgantumicchati kintu naiva zaknoti / kuto na zaknoti ? iti jijJAsAyAmAha-he padezin ! caturbhi:sthAnaH adhunopapanna:-tatkAlotpanno devaH devalokeSu mAnuSyaM lokaM zIghra mAgantumiccheda-abhilaSet kintu naiva zaknoti-tatra prathamakAraNamAhaadhunopapanno devo devaloke pu kAmabhogeSu mRrchitaH-mU madhigataH, gRddhaHviSayopabhogAbhilApagrastaH, athitaH AsaktaH, adhyupapannaH-pratyAraktaH sa khalu mAnuSyAn-mAnuSyalokasambandhinaH bhogAna-zabdAdIn viSayona no Adriyate nApekSate, ataeva no parijAnA ta-vijJAtu necchati, sa khalu devaH kacit mAnuSya lokamAgantumicchedapi kintu devabhogAsaktayA navAgantu zaknoti-necchatItyarthaH 11 dvitIyasthAnamAha-adhunopapanna ityArabhya adhyupaennaH' iti paryantAnAM vivaraNa prAgvat, tamya-devastha mAnuSya-manu pyasambandhi prema vyucchinna manuSyalokasukhApekSayA'dhikadivya sukhena prati hata bhavati tathA-divya-svargalokasambandhi prema saMkrAnta-hRdyanumaviSTa bhavati, tena hetunA sa deva Agantu na zaknoti 2 // adhunopapanno devo divyeSu kAmabhogepu mUcchito gRddho athito'dhyu papanno bhavati, tasya khalu devasya evam-anupada vakSyamANasvarUpo milApo bhavati tathAhi-idAnIm-adhunA gamiSyAmi, tathA mahatena ghaTikAdvayA. nantara gamiSyAmi / tasmin kAle iha-mayaM loke nagA:-mAtApitRputrakalatrAdayaH alpAyupa. alpajovinaH kaaldhrmenn-mRtyun| mayuktAH bhavanti, saH deva AgantuM na zaknoti 3 // atha caturtha sthAnamAha-"adhunopapanno devo divyabhogAsakto bhavati, tamya devasya audArika audArikazarIrasambandhI gomRtakakale barAdisamudbhUto durgandhaH pratikUlaH ghrANendriyAnanUkUlaH, pratilomaH prANAniSTakarazcApi bhavati / tathA azubhaH saH gandha UrdhvamApa uparipradeze'pi ca

Page #265
nayodhanA TAkA sU. 35 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhaya jovapradezirAjavaNa nam khalu yAvaccatuHpaJcayojanazata-catvAri vA paJca vA yojanAnAM zatAni yAvat abhisamAgacchati abhitaH prasarati. sa devaH mAnuSya lokamAgantum, icchen parantu tagandhavazAdAgantuM na zaknoti 4 / he pradezin / ityetaiH catubhiH sthAna:-devA AgantuM na zaknuvantIti / nat tasmAtkAraNAt he pradezin ! vaM zraddhahe-madvacane zraddhAM kuru yathA-anyo jIvaH anyat zarIram no tajIva: sa zarIram, iti // 134 // mUlam-taeNaM se paesI rAyA kemi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsIasthiNaM bhaMte ! elA paNNA uvamA, imaNaM puNa kAraNeNa No uvAgacchai, evaM khallu bhaMte ! aha annayA kayAI bAhiriyAe ubaTANasAlAe aNegagaNaNAyaka-daMDaNAyaga rAIsara-talavara-mADaMbiya koDaM. yi - ibha se seNAvai - satthavAha-maMti-mahAmaMti-gaNaga. dovAriya-amaccaceDa-pIDhamadda-nagara-nigama-dUya-sadhivAlehiM saddhiM saMpakhiDe viharAmi / taeNaM mama NagaraguttiyA sasakkhaM sahoDhaM sageveja avauDamabaMdhaNabaddhaM coraM uvaNeMti, taeNaM ahaM taM purisaM jIvata veva aukuMbhIe pakkhivAvemi, aumaeNaM pihANaeNaM pihAvemi,aeNa ya taueNa ya AyAvemi, AyapaJcaiehiM purisehi rakkhAvegni, tae aha aNNayA kayAiM jeNAmeva sA aukuMbhI teNAmeva uvAgacchAmi, uvAgacchittA ta AukuMbha uggalasthAtremi, uggalasthAvittA taM purisa sayameva pAsAmi No ceva NaM tIse ayakuMbhIe kei chiDDei vA vivarei vo aMtarei vA rAIvA jao NaM se jIve aMtohito bahiyA Niggae, jai NaM bhate ! tIle aukuMbhIe hojA kei chiDDe vA jAva rAI vo jao NaM se jIve aMtohito bahiyA Niggae, to gaM ahaM sadahejjA pattiejjA roejjA jahA-anno jIvo anna sarIra no ta

Page #266
220 rAjapraznoyasa jIvo ta sarIra, jamhA NaM bhate ! tIse aukubhIe Natthi kei chiDDa vA jAva niggae, tarahA supaiTiyA meM paiNNA jahA-taM jIvo ta sarIraM, no anno jIvo alna sarIraM ||suu0135|| chAyA-tatAkhalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNamevamavAdIt asti khalu bhadanta ! epA prajJA upamA, anena puna:kAraNena no upAga. cchati, evaM khalu bhadanta ! ahamanyadA kadAcit vAtyAyAm upasthAnazAlA. yAm anekagaNanAyaka-daNDanAyaka-rAjezvara-talaghara-mADambika-kauTumbi kebhya-zreSThi-senApati-sArthavAha-mantrI-mahAmantrI-gaNaka-vArikA-'mAtyaceTa-pIThamaI-nagara-nigama-dUta-dhi pAlaiH sAI saMpanivRto virAmi / _ 'taeNaM se paesI rAyA ityAdi / putrArtha-(tae NaM) isakebAda (paesI rAmA kesiMkumArasamaNa eva * bayAsI) pradezI rAjAne ke zIkumAra zramaNa se aisA kaho-(asthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNNA uvamA, imeNa puNa kAraNeNa No uvAgacchai) he bhadanta ! yaha jIva evaM zarIra meM bhedarUpa buddhi kevala upamAmAtra hai, jaisA ki abhI .. prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-ki isa kAraNa se deva yahAM nahIM AtA hai. (evaM khalu bhane ! ahaM annayA kayAI bAhiriyAe ubaTANasAlAe) he bhadanta ! * kisI eka samaya maiM bAhya upasthAna zAlA meM (aNegagaNaNAyaka, daDaNAyaka-rAIsara-talavara-bhADaMvidha-koDaviya-20bha-seTi-seNAvai- satyavAha. maMti-mahAmati-gaNaga-dovAriya-amacca-ceDa-pIThamada-nagara-nigama-dUyasaMdhivAlehi saddhiM saMparivuDe viharAmi) aneka gaNanAyaka, daNDanAyaka, rAjA, sUtrArtha:-(tae NaM) tyArapachI (paepI rAyA ke si kumArasamaNaM evaM kyAsI) pradeza 2 zI bhA2 zramathane 21 pramANe 4- (asthi eM bhaMte ! esA paNNA uvamA. imeNaM puNa kAraNeNaM No uvAgacchada) ke mahAna ! tame vane ahIM na AvavA mATe je kaMI karyuM che tenA vaDe te jIva ane zarIramAM bhedarUpa 'muddhi 4 pabhAbhAtra cha mAma spaSTapaNe mASita thAya cha. (evaM khalu bhaMte ! annayA kayAI bAhiriyAe uhANasAlAe) he mahata! ye mate 'ola S5sthAnazANAbhA hu (aNegagaNaNAyakadaMDaNAyaka-rAisara-talavara-mAIghiya koMDDaviya-inbha-seTi-seNAvai-satyavAha-mati-mahAmati-gaNaga-do cAriya-amaJca-ceDa-pIThabhada-nagara-nigama-dUya-saMdhi-vAlehi-saddhiM saMpari

Page #267
subodhinI TIkA sU. 135 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIva dezirAjavaNa nam 221 tataH khalu mama nagaraguptikAH samakSa mahoda maveyakam abako gandhanabaddha cauramupanayanti, tanAgvalu ahaM naM purupaM jIvantameva ayAkumbhyAM prakSepayAmi, ayAmayena pidhAna kena pighApayAmi. ayamA ca trapuNA ca AtApayAmi, AtmapratyayikaiH puruSaiH rakSayAmi. tato'hamanyadA kadAcit yatraca sA anya Izvara aizvaryasaMpanna, talavara, mADambika, kauTubika, izya, zreSTho. senApani, sAthai gaha, mantrI, mahAmaMtrI, gaNaka, dauvArika. amAtya, ceTa, poTamaI, nagara nikAyojana, vyApArigaga. dAna. yandhipAla, ina maya ke sAtha baiThA huA thA. (taeNaM mama jagaraguniyA samava', sahoda lageveja', aba uDamadha. Navaddha cora udaNeti) itane meM nagA rakSaka mere samakSa mahoda-curAI huI vastuoM sahita, saGgaveyaka-grovA meM jisane curAI huI vastuoM ko vAMdhA hai aise cora ko avakoTaka-(mumakriyA) badhana se bAMdhakara lAye (navaNa aha taM purisaM jIvaMta ceva aukubhoe pavikhavAvemi) maiM usa puruSa ko 'jIvitAvasthA meM hI loha kI koThI meM banda karavA diyA-aura (aumaeNa pihANa eNaM pihAvemi) usake sukha ko-koThI ke muAva ko loha ke Dhakkana se banda karavA diyA-DhakavA diyA. (eNa ya taueNa ya aAyAvemi) vAda meM phira maiMne use dravIbhRta lohe se aura dravita rAMga se aGkita karavA diyA, (AyapacaDa ehi purise hi rakkhAvemi) yaha saba karavAkara phira maiMne apane vizvAsapAtra puruSoM ko usakI rakSA ke ni matta niyukta karavA diyA. * khuDhe virAmi) gha rAnAyI, nAyI, IM, Uzvara, savaya, saMpanna, tavara bhAMDa, auTama, elya, zreSThI, senApati, sArthavAha, matrI, mahabhitrI, ga, hAvA24, 2mamAtya, yeTa, pAma, naganivAsIna, paDepArIyA, to, savipAsA, mA yAnI sAthe geTho to, (tae NaM mama NagaraguttiyA sasagva sahoda, sagevejjaM, avauDamabaMdhaNabaddha cora uvaNeti) meTadAmA nA2214 bhArI sAme saDAda -corAelI vastuonI sAthe, saraiveyaka-jenI DokamAM cerAelI vastuo bAMdhavAmAM bhAvI cha mevA yArane apITa-nne thiye se gAMdhIna khAvyA. (tae NaM aha ta purisa' jIvaMta ceva aubhIe pakkhivAvemi) meM te puruSane vo 14 sAmanA nAmA ma 42vI pI. mane (amaeNaM pihAga eNapihAve mi) te najAna sAmanA DhairythI ma 42vI sIdhI. (aeNa ya taueNa gha AyAvemi) 'tyAra pachI meM tene dravIbhUta lokhaMDa temaja dravita rAMgathI aMkita karAvI dIdho. (Ayapaccaiehi parisehi rakkhAve mi). 2. madhu 42pane pachI meM tenA 2kSA

Page #268
AttaprazrAyasUtra mkumbho tauva upAgacchAmi. upAgamya tAmaya kumbhoma, unkSezyAmi unkSepya taM puruSa svayameva pazyAmi no caiva khalu tasyAM apamkumbhyAM kicina chidramiti vA vivaramiti vA antamiti vA rAjiriti vA yataH khalu sa jIvaH antaH rAda bahinirNanaH, yadi khalu bhadanta ! tasyAM ayaskumbhyAM bhavet kimapi chidraM vA yAvad rAji; gataH gvala ma jIvaH antarAda bahinirgataH, tadA khalu aha zradhyAM pratIyAM rocayeyaM yathA-anyo jIvaH anyana zagera no tajjotra (nae aha gayA kayAI jeNAmeva sA aunubho teNAmeva uvAgacchAni) eka dina kI bAta hai ki maiM usa ayAkumbhI ke-lohekI koThI ke pAya gayA (uvAgacchittA taM Aubhi uggalatyAve mi) vahAM jAkara maiMne upa lohe kI koTho ko khulavAyA (uggalasthAvittA taM purisaM layameva pAsAmi NA ceva NaM tIse ayaku bhIe kei chiDeivA vivarei vA, aMtarei vA rAi vA jaoNa se jIve aMtohitocahiyA niggae) khulavAkara maiMne svayaM usa cora ko dekhA to vaha vahAM marA paDA thA, jabaki usa lohe kI koTho meM na koI chidra thA, na koI vivara thA, na avakAza thA, na koI rekhA thI, ki jisase hokara usa cora puruSa kA jIva usa lohe kI kAThI ke bhItara se bAhara nikala jAtA (jaija bhate ! tIse aukubhIe- hojA kei chi vA jAva rAI vA jao Na se jIve aMtostio bahiyA Niragae) hAM bhadanta ! yadi uma lohe kI koThI meM, koI chidra vA yAvat rekhA hotI to usase hokara vaha cora puruSa kA jAva bhItara se bAhara bhATe vizvAsapAtra 53SA-1 niyur3ita zahAMdhI. (tae aha aNNayA kayAI jeNAmeva mA aubhI teNAmeva uvAgacchAmi) me hasanI pAta cha ta somanA namA pAsa gayo, (uvAgacchittA taM Aukubhi ugalatyAvemi) tyai ne meM cha soyanA najAne dhAvyA. (umgalasthAvinA taM purisa sayameva pAsAmi, No ceva Ne tose ayakubhIe ke chiD i vA vivarei vA. aMtarei vA, rAI. vA, jaoNa se jIve aMtohito vahiyA niggae) GdhAvIne meM pote te yArane che. te te temAM mRtAvasthAmAM paDele hatuM. jyAre te lokhaMDanA naLAmAM na chidra hatuM ke na vivara hatuM ke na avakAza hatA ke na rekhA hatI ke jethI te carane pata yobhanA nAmAMthA gaDA2 nIjI to 29. (jai NamaMte ! tose auchu bhIe hojjA ke chiDU vA jAva rADa vA jamoga' se jIve aMtohito pahiyA Niggae) mata ! na bobhanA nAma chidra yAvat 2 // DAta to tamAMthI thane te yA2 53panA 1 asthI mahA2 nIjI zata. (toNa

Page #269
sabodhinI TAkA mU. 135 mabhadevamya pUrva bhavajovapradezirAjavarNanam 223 mazarAram. yasmAda bhadanta ! tamyA ayaskumbhyAH nAmti kizcit chindrabA yAvat nirgataH, tasmAt supratiSThitA me pratijJA yathA -sajIva nat zaro. rama, no anyo jIvo'nyaccharoram ||mu0 135 // . TIkA-tapaNaM se paesI rAyA' ityAdi-tata:-kezikumAravacanazravaNAnantara khalu ma pradezI rAjA kezina kumArazramaNam evam-avAditahe bhaTanna ! epA-jAvazarIrayo meM darUpA prajJA-buddhiH upamA upamAmAtra asta-vidhate. yad anena kAraNena devo no upAgacchatoti / he bhadanta ! evaM-pUrvIktaprakAreNAnyadapi vRttamasti yad aham-anyadA-sadAcita-anyasmin karimazcit mamaye-vAhyAyAma-upasthAnazAlAyAm anekagaNanAyaka-daNDanAyakarAje-zvara-talaba -mADambika-kauTusvike-bhya-zreSThei-senApati- mArthavAhanikalanA (to Na aha saddaDejA pattiejjA-roejA jahA-anno jIvo anna sarIraM no ta jIvo taM marIra) to maiM Apako isa bAta para vizvAsa kara lenA. patIti kara letA, use ruci kA viSaya banA lenA ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai, jIva zarIra rUpa nahIM hai aura zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai (jamhA Na bhAte ! tIse auku'bhIe Nathi kei chir3e vA jAba niggae. tamhA mupaTiyA me paiNNA jahA-taM jIvo taM sarIraM, no anno jIvo anna sarIra) jisa kAraNa he bhadanta ! usa lohe kI koThI meM koI. chidra athavA yAvat rekhA nahIM thI ki jisase usakA jIva bAhara nikala jAtA. ata:chidrAdi ke abhAva se nikalane meM azakta hone ke kAraNa merA hI yaha mantavya ThIka hai ki jo jIva hai, vahI zarIra hai, jIva zarIra se bhinna nahIM hai aura zarIra jIva se bhinna nahIM hai| ahaM saddahejjA pattiejjA roejjA jahA-bhanlo nIvo anna sarIra no taM jIvo ta sIra) tAtabhArI mA pAta 52 vizvAsa charI deta. pratIti karI leta ane tene mArI rUcine viSaya banAvI leta ke jIva anya che ane zarIra manya cha, 01 zarI235 navI mane zarI2 0135 nathI. (jamhA Na mate ! tIse aukubhIe Nasthi ke chir3e vA jAba niggae, tamhA supahaDiyA meM paDaNA jahA-na jIvo ta sarIra, no anno jItro anna sarIra) ne dI nadata! te lekhaMDanA naLAmAM kaI chidra ke yAvata rekhA nathI ke jethI tene jIva bahAra nIkaLI jato. rahe mATe chidra vagerenA abhAvamAM bahAra nIkaLavAmAM azakta hevA badala mArI ja A jAtanI mAnyatA ucita lAge che ke je jIva che. te zarIra che, java zarIrathI bhinna nathI ane zarIra jIvathI bhinna nathI. /

Page #270
224 sptaah mantri-mahAmantri-gaNaka-dauvArikA-'mAnya-ceTa-pIThamaI- nagara -nigamaita-madhipAlaiH-aneke ye gaNanAyakA dayaH-tantra gaNanAyakAra-gAmbAminaH, daNDanAyakA:-daNDavidhAyakAH, rAjAnaH-pramiddhAH, IzvarA-aizvarya samapannAH, lalavarA:-santuSTarAjadattapabandhaparibhUSitarAjakalpAH, moDa mbikA:-grAmapaJca tIpatayaH, yadvA-sAIkrozadvayaparimitamAntarairvicchidya vicchidha sthitAnAM grAmANAmadhipatayaH, kauTumbikA:-bahakuTumbapratipAlakAH, ibhyAH-ibho-hastI tatpramANa dravyamahantIta ibhyAH, te ca jaghanya-madhyamotkRSTabhedAt tri. prakArAH, latra hastiparimitamaNimuktA-pravAla-suvarNa rajatAdidravyarAzi svA. mino jaghanyAH, hastiparimitavajramaNimANikyarAzisvAmino madhyamAH. TIkArtha-spaSTa haiM-parantu jo ipsameM gaNanAyaka Adi pada Aye haiM unakI jyAdA isa prakAra se hai-gaNa ke jo svAmI hone haiM, ve gaNanAyaka haiM daNDa kA jo vidhAna karate hai. ve daNDanAyaka haiM, ganA prasiddha haiM, aizvarya se jo yukta hote haiM ve Izvara haiM. santuSTa hue rAjA dvArA jinheM vizeSa pozAka dI gAtI hai ai jatulA vyaktiyoM kA nAma talavara hai pAMca sau grAma ke jo adhipati hote haiM ve mADamyaka hai, athavA DhAI DhAI kosa ke antara se base hue grAmoM ke jo adhipani hote haiM ve 'mADambika hai, bahuta kuTumba kA pAlana poSaNa karanevAle jo hote hai kauTumbika haiM, hastipramANa dravya-maNi-muktA-prarAva-suvarNa-rajata-Adi dravyarAzi ke jo svAmI hote haiM. ve janya ibhya hai tathA-hastiparimita baja, maNi, mANikyamAzi ke jA svAmI hone haiM ve madhyama ibhya haiM hastiparimita TakArtha-TIkA spaSTa ja che. paraMtu A sUtramAM gaNanAyaka vagere je pade Avela che temanI vyAkhyA A pramANe che. gaNanA je svAmI hoya che te gaNanAyaka che. daMDanuM je vidhAna kare che. te daMDanAyaka che. rAja prasiddha che. aizvaryathI je sapana hoya che te izvara che. saMtuSTa thayelA rAjA vaDe jemane paheravAnA vastro ApavAmAM Ave che evI rAjatuya vyakitao talavara kahevAya che. pAMca grAmanA je adhipati hoya che. te mADaMbika che athavA te aDhI aDhI kesanA aMtare vaselA * grAmanA je adhipati hoya che te mADaMbika che. ghaNA kuTuMbonuM pAlana-poyaNu karanAra 2 hAya cha te 4 cha. stibhAra dravya-maNi-muztA-pravAsa-suvA-20ta vagere dra rAzinA je svAmI hoya che te jaghanya Ibhya che. temaja - hastiparimita jImaNi, mANijya rAzinA je svAmI hoya che te madhyama ulya che, phakata hasti

Page #271
- mubodhinI TIkA. sUtra 139 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAavarNanam 255. hastiparimitakevalavatra rAzisvAmina utkRSTAH, dveSThinaH-lakSmokRpAkaTAkSa. pratyakSalakSyamANadraviNalakSalakSaNavilakSaNahiraNyapahasamala tamU(no nagarapradhAna. vyavahArakAriNaH, senApatayaH-caturaGgAsenAnAyakAH sArthavAhA-gagima-dharimameya-paricchedyarUpa-krayavikreyavastujAtamAdAya lAbhecchayA dezAntarANi janatA sArtha bAhayanti-yoga-kSemAbhyAM paripAlayanti, dInananokarAya maladhana dattA tAn samarddha yantIti tathA, tatra paNimam-eka-dvi-tri-turAdisaMkhyAkroga yahIyate, yathA-nArikela-pUgIphala-kadalIphalAdikam, dharimam-tulAsUtrego. solya yahIyate, yathA-vrIhi-yava-lavaNa-sitAdi, meya-zarAvalaghubhANDAdinI. solya yadIyate. yathA-dugdha-dhRta-taila-prabhRti, paricchedya ca-pratyakSatonika pAdiparIkSayA yahIyate, yathA-maNimuktA-prabAlA''bharaNAdi. mantrI-rahasya. kAryakArI sa eva mahAn mahAmantrI, gaNakA jyotiSavetsAraH, dauvArikA:-dvAriniyuktAH dvArapAlAH, amAtyAH rAjyAdhiSTAyakAH sahavAsigajapuruSavizeSAH, beTA:-caraNasevakAH kirAH, pITha maha:-rAjasamIpasthAyino rAjavayaskAH sevakAvizeSAH, nagareti nAgarA nagaranivAsino janAH, nigamA:-vyApArigaNaH, kevala vanarAzi ke jo svAmI hote haiM ve utkRSTa ibhya haiM. lakSmI kI jinapara pUrI 2rupA hai, aura isI kRpA ke kAraNa jinake lAkhoM ke khajAne ho, tathA jinake mastaka para unhI ko sUcita karanevAlA cAndI kA vilakSaNa paha zobhAyamAna ho rahA ho ese nagara ke pradhAnanyApArI zreSThI kahalAte haiM / caturaGga senA ke nAyaka jo hote haiM ve senApati hai, jo gaNima-ginakara kharIdane beMcane yogya nAriyala, supArI kelA Adi meya-zarAba Adi se nApakara kharIdane meM cane yogya dUdha, ghI, tela, Adi vastuoM kA tathA paricchedha-kasoTI Adi para parIkSA karake kharIdane meM cane yogya maNi, motI, mUgA, gahanA bhAMdivastuoM ko lekara nAma ke liye dezAntara meM jAne parimita vajarAzinA je svAmI hoya che te utkRSTa ibhya che. jenI upara lakSamIna pUrNa kRpA che ane ethI ja jemanI pAse lAkhenA bhaMDAra bharelA che temaja jemanA mastaka para temane ja sUcavate cAMdIne vilakSaNa pada zebhAyamAna thaI rahyo hoya evA nagaranA pradhAna vyApArI zreSThI kahevAya che. je caturaMga senAnA nAyaka hAtha che te senApati che je gaNiI-gaNIne vepAra karavA yogya nAriyela, sopALa keLA vagere vastuone gaNima kahe che meya-zarAvA vagere nAnA vAsaNa vagerethI mApIne vepAra karavA carcA dadha, ghI, tela vagere vastuone beya kahe che temaja paricchedya kasoTI vagere para parIkSaNa karIne vepAra karavA egya maNi, metI pravAla, AbhUSaNe vagere vastuone sAthe

Page #272
- 226. - rAjapraznIyama dUtA:-vArtAhAriNo janAH, sandhipAlA:-rAjyasandhirakSakAH, etaiH aneka gaNanAyakAdibhiH sAddha saMparitaH-pariveSTitaH viharAmi-tiSThAmi / tataHtadanantaram tasmin kAle nagaraguptikA:-nagararakSakAH, mama samakSa sahodacoritavastusahitam / saveyakam-grIvAvaddhacoritavastukam arakoTakavandhanabaddhama-avakoTakena-grIvAyAH pazcAdbhAge moTanena yattayA saha hastayorvandhana', tadavakoTakabandhana, tena baddha cauram upanayanti-mamasamIpe Anayanti, tataH vAle sArtha ko le jAte haiM, tathA yoga-naI vastu kI mApti aura kSema-prAptavastu kI rakSA ke dvArA unakA pAlana karate hai, anAtha kI bhalAI ke liye unheM pUjI dekara vyApAradvArA dhanavAna banAte hai vaha sArthavAha hai. rAno ke liye ucitamaMtra salAha denevAle kA nAma maMtrI hai ina matrIyoM ke Upara jo maMtrI hotA hai vaha mahAmaMtrI hai, jyotiSazAstra ke vettA kA nAma gaNaka hai. dvAra para rakSA ke nimitta niyukta hue vyakti kA nAma dvArapAla hai, rAjya ke adhiSThAyaka saha. vAsirAjapuruSavizeSa kA nAma amAtya hai. caraNa sevaka kA nAma ceTa hai, rAjA kI usara ke barAbara jo vyakti rAjA ke hI pAsa rahate haiM aise sevaka vizeSa kA nAma pIThamarda hai, nagaranivAsI janatA kA nAma nAgarika hai. vyApArigaNa kA nAma nigama. haiN| sandeza hara kA nAma dUta . hai. rAjyasandhike rakSaka kA nAma sandhipAla hai| grIvA ke pazcAddhaMga meM : moDane se jo usI grIvA ke sAtha donoM hAthoM kA bAMdhanA jisa baMdhanaH . meM hotA hai usa bandhana kA nAma abakoTaka baMdhana hai| pradezI rAjA ke laIne lAbha mATe dezAMtaramAM janAra sAIne laI jAya che temaja caga-navI vastunI prApti ane kSema prApta vastunI rakSA vaDe temanuM pAlana kare che garIba mANasanA bhalA mATe temane dravya ApIne vepAravaDe temane dhanavAna banAve che te sArthavAha kahevAya che cha. tine yogya matra-sADa mAthai cha te bhatrI che. mA bhatriyAnI 52 2. maMtrI hoya che te mahAmaMtrI che. tiSazAstrane jANanAra gaNuka kahevAya che. dvAra para rakSA mATe niyukata karela mANasane karapAla kahe che. rAjyanA adhiSThApaka sahavAsi rAparUpa vizeSanuM nAma amAtya che. caraNa AvakanuM nAma ceTa che. rAjAnI umaranI ja je vyakita rAjAnI pAse rahe che evI sevaka vizeSa vyakitanuM nAma pIThamada, cha. 2 nivAsI. natA nagari vAyaM cha. pArI nAmanirAma cha. cha. saMdeza ra nAma ita cha. 2.yasa dhinA 2kSatuM nAma pipAsA. cha. zrIvAne pAchaLanI tarapha vALavAthI te grIvAnI sAthe bane hAthe je baMdhanathI bAMdhavAmAM Ave cha ta dhananu nAma 4318 madhana cha. azI Ind mA prabhArI ch|

Page #273
subodhino TokA. 135 sUryAbhadevasya pUva bhavajIvapradezirajavarNanam .227 3.5 "... khalu aha ta puruSa jIvantameva ayaskumbhyAM lohakoSThibhAyAM prakSepayAmi, tAmayaskumbhIm ayomayena-lohamayena vidhAnena-AcchAdanena pidhApayAmi AcchAdayAmi, tAmayaskumbhI ca-punaH ayasA-dravIbhUtalohena ca-puna:trapuNA trapudraveNa aGkayAmi-aGkitAM karomi-mudritA karonItyarthaH / tAmayaskusbhIma. AtmapratyayikaiH-nijavizvAsapAtraH puruSaiH rakSayAmi-rakSitAM kArayAmi, tataH tadanantaram , aham anyadA kadAcit-anyasmin kasmiMzcitkAle yatraiva corayuktA ayaskumbhI tatrava-upAgacchAmi, upAgamya-tAmayaskumbhIm 'uggala, . sthAvemi' ti utkSepayAmi uccATayAmi, atra-utpUrva kamya kSipadhAto gala.. .. sthAdezena rUpasiddhi odhyaaH| "haima0 / 8 / 4 / 143 / " utkSepya-udghATatha / tatrasthita ta puruSa-cora svayameva pazyAmi, naiva khalu tasyAM ayaskubhyAM ... kizcit-kimapi chidramiti vA vivaraM-bilam iti vA antaram-avakAzAH , iti vA rAjiH-lekhA iti vA AsIt, yatA-yasmAt chidrAditaHsa jIva: corapuruSajIvaH anta:-ayaskubhyA antarapradezAt bahiH-bahiH pradeze nirgata nimRto bhavituma ta, he bhadanta ! yadi-cet khalu tasyA ayaskubhyAH / kiJcit chidra yAvata-yAvatpadena-"vivarama, antaram, rAji" ityeSAM... saho yodhyaH evaM ca chidrAdi bhavet-syAt yataH yasmAt chidrAditaH khalu sa jIva: antaH ayaskumbhImadhyAta bahinirgataH syAta tadA-ayaskusmImadhyataH stacorajIvanissaraNe sati khalu azradhyAM tava vacane vizvasyAma,matIyAM- ... vizeSato vizvasyAm. rocayeya rucivipayaM kuryAm, yathA-anyoM jIvaH anyat zarIram no tata jIvaH 'sa zarIram / yasmAta-kAraNAt khalu bhadanta ! tasyAH / kahane kA abhipAya aisA hai ki jaba cora ko pUrvokta rUpa se * bAMdhakaraH lohe kI koThI meM banda kara diyA gayA aura lohe ko galAkara tathA raoNga ko galAkara usake Dhakana sahita sukha ko isa taraha se bandakara diyA gA ki usameM thoDA sA bhI chindra Adi na rahA / taba aisI sthiti.. meM vaha cora usameM mara gayA. isa para aisA vicAra usa pradezI rAjA ko huA ki yadi jIva aura zarIra bhinna 2 haiM to usa koThI meM . chindra Adi ke abhAva se usakA jIva usameM se kahAM se hokara nikalA, jyAre cArane pUrvokta rIte bAMdhIne lokhaMDanA naLAmAM baMdha karavAmAM AvyuM ane lakhaMDane pIgaLAvIne temaja rAMgane pIgALIne te DhAMkaNa sahita mukhane evA prakAre baMdha karavAmAM AvyuM ke temAM jarAe chidra vagere rahyuM nahi. tyAre evI paristhitimAM te cera temAM maraNa pAme. ene laIne te pradezI rAjAne A jAtane

Page #274
- : gajananIyaso bhayaskumbhyAH nAsti, kizcana chidra vA yAn rAjiyAM, yataH sa jovo. 'nta: madhyAda bahini gataHsyAt / tasmAt kAraNAt chidrAdiviraheNa niHsarvamazaktasvAt me mama pratijJA mantavyarUpA supratiSThitA muNTha samavasthitA na 6 khaNDiMsA yayA tajjIvaH sa zarIrama, no anyo jIvaH anyaccharIram ||m.135|| mUlam-tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM kyAsIse jahAnAmae kUDAgArasAlA siyA duhao littA guttA guttaduvArA NivAyagaMbhIrA, aha NaM kei purise bheri ca daMDaM ca gahAya kUDAgArasAlAra aMto aMto. aNuppavisai tIse kUDAgArasAlAe savvao samaMtA ghaNaNiciyaniraMtarrANecchiDDAiMduvAravayaNAI pihei, tIse kUDAgArasAlAe bahumajjhadesabhAe ThiccA taM bheri daMDaeNaM mahayA mahayA saddeNaM tAlejjA, se pUrNa paesI ! se sadde NaM aMtohito pahiyA niggacchai ? haMtA Niggacchai, asthi NaM paesI! tIse kuDAgAra. sAlAe kei chidde vA jAva rAI vA jao NaM se sadde aMtohito pahiyA Niggae ? no iNa sama8, evAmeva paesI ! jIve. vi appaDihayagaI puDhavibhiccA silabhicAatohi to bahiyA Niggacchai, ta sahAhi NaM tuma paesI aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, no taM jIvo taM sarIraM 3 ||suu, 136 // ataH nikalane ke abhAva yahI pratIta hotA hai ki jIva zarIra se bhinna 2 nahIM hai jo jIva hai vahI zarIra hai aura jo zarIra hai vahI jIva hai ||s.135|| vicAra thaye ke je jIva ane zarIra judAM judAM te hoya te nALAmAM chidra vagere na hovAthI tene jIva temAMthI kayAM thaIne nIkaLe ? nIkaLI na zakavAne lIdhe A vAta raSTa rIte jaNAya che ke jIva zarIrathI bhinna nathI. je jIva che teja zarIra che ane je zarIra che teja jIva che. su. 13pa che

Page #275
subodhinI TIkA su. 136 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 229 chAyA-tataHkhala kezI kumAraznamaNaH pradezina rAjAnamenamavAdot / sA yathAnAmakaM phUTAkArazAlA syAt dvidhAto liptA guptA guptadvArA nivAtagambhIrA, zratha khalu kazcit puruSaH bherI ca . daNDaM ca gRhItvA kUTA''kAra-zAlAyAmantarantaH anuHpravizati tasyAH kaTA''kArazAlAyAH sarvataH samantAt ghananicitanirantaranizchidrAgi dvAravadanAni pidadhAti, tasyAH kTA''kAra 'taraNa kesI kumArasamaNe' ityaadi| .. mUtrArtha-(tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe) isake bAda kezIkumAra zramaNane (paesi rAyaM evaM vayAsI) pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA (se jahA nAmae kUDAgArasAlA siyA duIo littA guttA gupta dubArA. NivAyagaMbhIrA) he pradezina ! jaise koI eka kuTAkArazAlA ho parcata kI zikhara jaisI AkRtivAlA bhavana ho aura vaha bhItara bAhara meM AcchAdita ho, AcchAdita dvAra pradezavAlIho, nivAta gaMbhIra ho vAyuhita hotI huI gaMbhIra antaH pradezavAlI ho (ahaNa keipurise bheriM ca daMDaM ca mahAya kUDAgArasAlAe aMto aNuppavisai) aya koI puruSa bherI aura daMDe ko lekara usa kUTAkArazAlA ke bhItara ghusa jAtA hai, (tIse kUDAgArasAlAe sabao samaMtA ghaNaniciyaniraMtaraNicchiDDAI duvAravayaNAipihei) aura ghusakara vaha usake daravAjoM ko cAroM tarapha se isa taraha se bandakara letA hai ki jisase unake kiyADa Apasa meM bilakula saTa 'jAte haiM thoDAsA bhI antara unameM nahIM rahatA hai. chidra unake banda ho jAte haiM, 'taeNaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| . . . . sUtrArtha-(tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe), tyAra pachI 41bhA2 zrabhare (paersi rAyaM evaM bayAsI) pradezI ne mA pramANe 4yu (se jahA nAmae kUDAgArasAlA siyA duhao littA guttA-guttaduvArA NivAyagaMbhIrA) he pradezin ! jema koI eka phUTakArazALA hoya parvatanA AkAra jevuM bhavana hoya ane te bahAra ane aMdaranA bhAgamAM AcchAdita dvArA pradezayukata hoya, nivAta neIra DAya-5vana. 2Dita temakA lA2 mata: pradeza 'yuta Doya, (ahaNaM ke pUrise bheri ca daMDaM ca gahAya kUDAgArasAlAe aMto" aNuppavisaha) ve BI puruSa le bhane ne sana 12 mA pesI 14 cha. (tIse kUDA. gArasAlAe savvI samaMtA, ghamaniciyaniraMtaraNicchiAI ducAravayaNAI pihei) mane pesIna te cA vArAne 2 pramANe 5 4za cha thI tamanA bAraNAnA kamADo ekadama aDIne baMdha thaI jAya che. temanI vacce thoDuM paNa enA

Page #276
.230 rojapraznIyasUtre zAlAyAH bahumadhyadezabhAge sthitvA tAM bherI daNDa kena mahatA mahatA zabdena tADayet, atha nna pradezin ! sa zabdaHkhalu antaH bahinirgacchati ? hanta nirgacchati / asti khalu pradezin ! tasyAH kUTA''kArazAlAyAH kiJcit chidravA yAvat rAjiA yataH khalu sa zabdo'ntarbahinirgataH ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, evameva madezin jIvo'pi apratihatgatiH pRthivIM bhitvA zailaM bhitvA antarbahinirgacchati tat zraddhehi khalu tvaM pradezin ! anyo jIvaH anyaccharIra, no tajjIvaH sa zarIram // mU0 136 / / TIkA-'tae Na kemIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi-tataHkhala kezI kumArazramaNaH evamavAdIta-tad yaza nAmaka yathA dRSTAntam etadviSaye dRSTAnta pradazyate, kAcit kUTA''kArazAlA-parvatazikharAkRtikabhavanam syAt bhavet, sA ca dvidhAta:-antarbahiHpradezayoH guptA AcchAditA, guptadvArAAcchAditadvArapradezA nivAtagambhIrA nivAtA pavanarahitA sato gambhIrAgambhIrAntaHpradezA syAt / atha khalu tasyAH kUTAkArazAlAyAH antarantaH. haiM, (tIse kUDAgArasAlAe bahumajjhadesabhAe ThiccA taM bheri daMDaeNaM mahayA 2 saNaM tAlejA) isa taraha se karake aba usa kUTAkAra zAlAke bila. kula madhyabhAgamai khaDA hokara usa bherI ko jora 2 se usa DaMDe se isa daMga se bajAtA hai ki jisase usameM se bahuta hI adhika jora kI ucI a.vAja nikale (seNUNaM paesI se sadde aMtohito vahiyA niggacchai) aba pradezina ! yaha kaho vaha usakA zabda jo ki daNDAghAta se utpanna huA hai usa kUTAkArazAlA ke madhya pradeza se bAhara nikalatA hai yA nahi ? (haMtA, NiggacchaI) hAM, bhadanta ! bAhara nikalatA hai| (asthiNaM paesI ! tIse kUDAgArasAlAe keichiddevA jAva rAI vA jaoNaM se sad aMtohito bahiyA Niggae) to he pradezin ! vicAro usa kUTakArazAlAmeM na 27tI nathI. tabhanai naa chindro ma ya ya cha. (tIse kUDAgArasAlAe bahuH mAsadesabhAe ThiccA taM bherI daMDaeNaM masayA mahayA sadeNaM tAlejA) A pramANe karIne te kUdAkArazALAnA ekadama madhyabhAgamAM te ubhe thaIne te bharIne te daMDAthI A A pramANe vagADe che ke temAMthI bahu ja bhayaMkara zabda nIkaLe. (se te paesI se sadde aMtohito vahayA niggacchai ?) va prazitta bhne| kahe te lerImAMthI utpanna thatA zakhate kuTAkAra zALAne madhyapradezamAMthI bahAra nIkaLe , cha. (haMtANiggacchai) RE2 nANe cha.(asthiNaM pesii| tIse kUDAgArasAloe kAliTTe vA jAI vA jI NaM saheM aMto vahiyo Niggae) prazana ! tame piyAra

Page #277
- - subodhinI TIkA sU. 136 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNa'nam prayanta madhyapradeze kazcit ko'pi puruSaH bherI ca punaH daNDa gRhItvA anupavi zati, sa praviSTaH puruSaH tasyAH kUTA''kArazAlAyA:-taskUTAkArazAlA sambandhIni ghananicitanirantaranizchidrANi-ghanAni nibiDAni nicitAni-atyatamilitAni bhata eva nirantarANi-antararahitAni ca-punaH nichidrANichidrarahitAni dvAravadanAni-dvAramukhoni sarvataH-sarvadikSu samantAtsarva vidikSu pidadhAti-AcchAdayati, tasyAH pihitAyAH kUTAkArazAlAyAH bahu madhvadezamAge-atyantamadhyadezabhAge. sthitvA sa puruSaH tAM bherI daNDa kena mahatA mahatA zabdena yathA atyuccaH zandaH samutpadheta tathetyarthaH tAuyeva-athaH nUna he pradezin ! sa:-daNDAghAtajanitaH zabdaH merIzabda: antaH-madhya pradezAta pahiH-bahipradeze nirgacchati ?-nissarati ? iti praznaH / pradezI pAha. -hanta ! iti svIkAre he bhadanta ! nirgacchati-kezI kumArazramaNaH kathayati he pradezin ! tasyAH-kUTA''kArazAlAyA kiJcit chidra vA yAvata vivara vA antaraM vA rAjivI asti yataH yasmAt sa zabdaH antaH kUTAkArazAlA' bhyantarapradezAd vahinigatAnisRtaH syAt ? / iti kezinA pRSTe pradezI mAhanAyamarthaH samayaH chidrAdi rUpo'rthastatra na yujyate sarvathA''vRtatvAt / punarapi kezImAha-he pradezin ! evameva-etaddaSTAntanusAreNaiva apratihatagatiH-aMkaThitagatiH jIvo'pi pRthivIM bhivA zilAM-prastaraM bhityA parvataM bhitvA antaH madhyapradezAt yahinirgacchati, tatU-tasmAta-uktadRSTAntena he pradezin ! tvaM zraddhehi-madvacane zraddhAM kuru anyo jIvaH anyat zarIram, no sa jIvaH tAcharIram // sU0 136 // koI chindra hai, yAvat na koI rekhA hai ki jisase hokara vaha zagda usameM se bAhara nikalA ho ? (No iNadve samaDhe) he bhadanta ! yaha artha * samaya nahIM hai. arthAt vahAM para koI chidrAdi nahIM hai. (evAmeva paesI! jIveviappaDihayagaI pur3hiya bhiccA, sIlaM bhiccA aMtohito pahiyA nniggrch|) isI prakAra he padezin ! jIva bhI amatihata gativAlA hai ataH vaha pRthivI ko bheda karake, zilA ko bheda karake usake bhItara se hokara bAhara nikala jAtA hai| (taM saTTAhiNaM tumaM paesI! bhago. karo ke te kUTAgAra zALAmAM keI chidra nathI yAvat kaI rekhA (tarA) paNa nathI ke manAthI ta ha tamAthI paDA nItIya 1 (jo iNa? sama) 3 mata ! bhA artha samatha nathI bheTatama chidra vagere nathI. (evAmeva paesI ! jIve vi appaDiha yagaI, puDhavibhicA, silaM bhicA, aMtohito bahiyA garacchai) mA prabhArI prazina ! mapratihata gati yuta . methI te pRthivInuM bhedana karIne, zilAnuM bhedana karIne, tenI aMdara thaIne bahAra nIkaLI 14 cha. (sahahAhi NaM tumaM paesI ! aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM No taM jIvo

Page #278
- - - 232.. .. ....." .............. rAjapraznIyasUtre ... mUlala...-tae NaM paesI rAyA kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI asthiNaM bhaMte! esA paNNAo uvamo, imeNa puNa kAraNeNaM No uvAgacchai, evaM khallu bhaMte ! ahaM annayA kayAi bAhiriyAe uvaTANasAlAe jAva viharAmi, taeNaM mamaM NagaraguttiyA sasakkhaM jAva uvaNe ti, taeNaM ahaM taM purisaM jIviyAo vavarovemi, vavarovettA aukuMbhIe pakkhivAvemi aumaeNaM pihANaeNaM pihAvemi jAva AyapaccaiehiM purisehiM rakkhAvemi, taeNaM ahaM annayo kayAI jeNeva tA aukuMbhI, teNeva uvAgacchAmi, taM aukuMbhiM uggalasthAvemi, taM aukuMbhiM kimikuMbhipiva pAsAmi, NocevaNaM tIne aukuMbhIe keichiDDe vA jova rAIi vA jao NaM te jIvA vahivAhito aNuppaviThThA, jai NaM tIse aukuMbhIe hojjA kei chiDDei vA jova aNuppaviTA, to NaM aha saddahejjA, jahA-anno jIvo taM ceva, jamhA NaM tIse aukubhIe natthi kei chiDDei vA jAva aNuppaviTA tamhA suSpaiTiA me paiNNA jahAM-taM jIvo taM sarIraM taM ceva // sU0 137 // - chAyA--tataHkhalu pradezI rAjA kezIkumArazramaNamevamavAdIda asti / khalu bhadanta ! epA prajJAta upamA anena punAkAraNena no upAgacchati), jIyo aNNaM sarIraM No ta jIvo taM sarIra) ataH he pradezina ! tuma vizvAsa karo jIva. bhinna hai. aura zarIra bhinna hai. jIva zarIra rUpa nahI hai aura zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai| TIkArtha ko lekara hI yaha mUlArtha likhA hai. bhAvArtha isakA keka yahI hai ki jisa prakAra zabda apratihatagativAlA hai usI prakAra se bhIva bhI apratihatagativAlA hai ataH vaha kisI bhI sthitimeM pratihatagati vAkA nahIM ho sakatA hai ... / / 10.133 // ........ ... tara Na paesI royA' ityaadi| mutrArtha:-(taeNaM) isake bAda (paesI rAyA) pradezo rAjAne (kesI.. taM sarIraM) methI- hazin / tame vidhAsa. 42 minna cha bhane zarIra rina che. jIva zarIra rUpa nathI ane zarIre jIvuM rUpa nathI. . . . sAtha-sakSyamA rAjAna, mA bhUdArtha vAmAM Avyo cha.. maanaa| bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke jema zabda apratihata gati yukta hoya che. ethI te game te sthitimAM paNa pratihata gatiyukta thaI zake nahi. . . 136 'ta eNaM paesI royA' ityaadi|..! sUtrAtha-(ta eNaM) tyA25chI (paesI rAyA) 4zI bhA2 zramaNuna 2mA prabhAva

Page #279
subodhinI TIkA. sU. 137 sUryAbhidevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa' nam 3. * evaM khalu bhadanta ! ahamanyadA kadAcit vAhmANam upasthAnazAlAyAM yAt viharAmi tataH khalu mana nagara gumikAH sasAkSyaM yAvad upanayanti tataH khalu ahaM taM puruSa jIvitAd vyaparopayAmi, vyaparoSya ayaskumbhyAM prakSe payApi ayomayena pidhAnakena vidhApaNami yAvat AtmapratyayaH puruSaiH rakSayAmi tataH khalu ahaM anyadA kadAcit yatraiva sA ayaskummI tatraiva kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) kezIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahA - (asthi NaM bhaMte! ekhA paNNAo unamA) he sadanta ! yaha Apake dvArA kahI gaI upamA - (dRSTAnta) buddhivizeSa rUpa hai (iseNa puNa kAraNeNa No u0 ) kintu isa vakSyamANa kAraNa se mere manameM jIva aura zarIra kA bheda nahIM AtA 1- yuktiyukta pratIta nahIM hotA hai / isI bAta ko aba madezI rAjA prakaTa karatA hai . - ( evaM khalu bhate ! ahaM annayA kamAI bAhiriyAe uvadvANasAlAe jAna virAma) he bhadanta ! maiM eka dina bAhara kI upasthAna zAlA meM yAvat baiThA huA thA (tapUrNa samaM NagaraguptiyA sasakkhaM jAva uvaNeti) usa mere nagara rakSakoMne sAkSisahita yAvat eka cora ko upasthita kiyA (tapaNaM ahaM taM purisaM jIvidyAyo vavarovemi) maine una cora ko prANarahita kara diyA (varIttA uku bhIe pakkhivAvesi aumaeNaM piANayaNaM pihAvesi ) mANarahita karake phira maine use ayaskumI (lohekI koThI) meM apane puruSoM se DalavA diyA (jA Ayapaca ehi purisehiM rakkhAvethi) yAvat phira maiMne apane AtmarakSaka purUSoM kA vahAM paharA niyukta kara diyA. (taeNa ahaM a- (asthi bhaMte ! esA paNNAyo unamA) he lahaMta ! thA tabhAza paDe prayukta uthabhA (hRSTAMta) zuddhi vizeSa 3pa 9. (hameNa puNa kAraNeNaM No u0) enAthI mArA manamAM jIva ane zarIranI bhinnatAnA vicAra utpanna thA nathI sane A vAta yukita paNa lAgI nahiM. eja vAta have pradezI rAjA A pramANe a18 12 cha . (evaM khalu bhaMte ! ahaM annayA kayAr vAhiriyAe uvahANa sAlAe - jAna viharAmi ) he lahAMta ! hu~ thoGa divasa mahAranI upasthAna zANAmAM meThI huto. (tae NaM mamaM NagaraguttiyA sasakkhaM jAna ubaNeM ti) nagara rakSakA eka sAkSita sahita yAvatu eka cArane mArI sAme upasthita rthI (taeM NaM aha taM purisaM jIviyA roma) meM te thArane bhArI nAthyo, ( cavaroveer kuMbhIe pakkhivAda are piANaeNaM pihAvemi ) mArIne tene me" lAkhanA naLAmAM potAnA mANusA na"khAvI dIdhA. (11 AyapacaiehiM purisehiM rakkhAvemi) yAvat pachI meM tyAM AtmarakSaH puruSAne sAza

Page #280
rAjapraznIyasUtre * upagacchAmi tAmaskumbhImutkSepayAmi, tAmayaskumbhI kramikummIMmitra pazyAmi 'naiva khalu tasyAH kumbhyAH kiJcit chidramiti vA yAvad rAjiriti vA yataH khalu te jIvA bAhyAd anupraviSTAH, yadi khalu tasyAH ayaskumbhyAH bhavet kiJcit chidramiti vA yAvad anupraviSThAH tadA'haM zradadhyAM yathA -anyo jIvaH tadeva, yasmAt khalu tasyA ayaskumbhyAH nAsti kimapi annayA kyAI jeNeva sA aukuMbhI teNeva uvAgacchAmi ) kucha dinoM ke bAda phira maiM usa ayaskubhI ke pAsa gayA (taM akubhi uggalatthAvemi) usa ayaskuMbhI ko ughADA (taM akubhiM kimikurbhipiva pAsAmi, No vetra NaM tIse aDakuMbhIe kei chiDDe vA jAva rAIi vA jao NaM te jIvA bahiyArdito aNupaviTThA) ughADate hI maiMne usameM dekhA ki vahAM usa ayUskubhI meM kRmikuloM ko dekhA ki jisase vaha ayaskuMbhI kITamayI ho rahI thI. aba vicArane kI bAta yahAM aisI hai ki jaba usa ayaska bhI meM na koI chindra thA yAvat na koI rekhA hI thI, ki jisase hokara ve jIva usameM vAhira se Aye (jaiNaM tIse aku bhIe hojjA kei chi vA jAva aNupaviTThA) yadi usameM koI chindrAdi hotA to yaha bAta mAna bhI lI jAtI ki ve unameM hokara usameM praviSTa ho gaye haiM ( to NaM ahaM sadda hejjA - jahA - anno jIvo taM cetra, jamhANaM tIse aDakuMbhIe Natthi kei chiDDei vA jAva aNuSpaviTThA tamhA supaiiTTiyA me pahaNNA jahA-taM jIvo goThavIM hIthA. (tae NaM ahaM annayA kayAi jeNeva sA aDaku bhI teNetra _uvAgacchAmi ) thoDA divaso mAha hu irI te lokhaMDanA ( taM ayakuMbhi uggalatthAvemi) te bojaDanA najAne ughaaddye| ayakubhiM kimikubhi pitra pAsAmi, No cevaNaM tIse aDakuMbhIe . ket chivA, jAtra rAIi vA jao NaM te jIvA bahiyAhito aNuSpaviTThA) uddaghATita karatAMnI sAthe ja meM te lAkha'DanA naLAmAM kRmikulAne joyA ----te naLeA krIyukata thai gayA hatA. have A vAta vicAra karavA cAgya che ke jyAre naLAmAM koI pazu chindra yAvatu koi paNa rekhA (tADa) nahAtI ke jethI te jIvA mahArathI tebhAM aviSTa tha tha (jaNaM tIse AukuMbhIe hojjA kei chiDDai vA jAva aNu) le temAM chidra vagere hota te! yAvI vAta mAnavAmAM pazu bhAvI zau temAM thardhane te naNAbhAM hRbhiyo praviSTa thayAM che. (to NaM ahaM sahejA - jahA -anno jIvo taM cetra, jaNhANaM tIse aukuMbhIe Natthi kei chiDa vA jAva aNupaviTThA tamhA supaTTiyAM me pahaNNA jahA taM jIvo taM sarIraM najAnI pAse gayA (taM 234

Page #281
subodhinI TIkA sU. 137 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNaM nam 235. chidramiti vA yAvad anupaviSTAH, tasmAta supratiSThitA me pratijJA yathA tajjIvaH sa zarIraM tadeva // mU0 137 / / - 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi TIkA--tataH khalu pradezI rAjA punaH ke zikumArazramaNam evaMH " mavAdIt he bhadanta ! eSA-bhavaduktA upamA dRSTAntaH prajJAtA vuddhivize.. pAta, buddhivizeSajanyA asti, kintu anena-vakSyamANena punaH kAraNena me-mama manasi jIvazarIrayo meMda: nopAgacchati na saMgacchate yuktiyukto no pratibhAtItyarthaH / tadeva darzayati-he bhadanta ! evam-itthaM khalu aham / anyadA kadAcit-anyasmin kasmiMzcitkAle bAhyAyAm upasthAnazAlAyAM .. yAvat-yAvatpadena-anekagaNanAyakAdibhiH sAI saMparitto viharAmi, tataH tadA khalu mama nagara guptikA:-nagararakSakA:-sasAkSika-sAkSisahitam, yAvat-yAva. tpadena-sahoDhAdivizeSaNaviziSTa' coram upanayanti-upasthApayanti; tataH khalu ahaM taM-pUrvokta coraM jIvitAt vyaparopayAmi-prANarahitaM karomi, vyapaH ropya mArayitvA ayaskumbhyAM prakSepayAmi-svapuruSai nidhApayAmi, prakSepitacora :: tAmayaskumbhIm ayomayena-lohamayena pidhAnena pidhApayAmi-AcchAdayAmi, yAvat yAvatpadena-ayasA ca trapuNA ca aGkayAmi, AtmapatyayikaiH-svavi. taM sarIraM ceva) aura isI kAraNa maiM bhI yaha zraddhA karatA hU~ ki jIva / anya hai aura zarIra anya hai / jisa kAraNa se usa ayaskubhI meM koI .. chidra Adi nahIM the. phira bhI usameM jIva A gaye to isa kAraNa se : maiM to yahI vizvAsa karatA hU~ ki merA kathana ki jIva zarIra rUpa haiM aura zarIra jIvarUpa hai. supratiSThita haiN| TIkArtha isa mUlArtha ke jaisA hI hai, yahAM 'uvaTThANasAlAe jAva' ke isa yAvat pada se pUrvokta aneka gaNanAyaka AdikoM kA grahaNa huA hai / tathA 'sasakkhaM jAva' ke isa yAvatpada se sahohA divizeSaNoM kA grahaNa jeva) ane ethI ja mane paNa A vAtamAM pharI zraddhA che ke jIva anya che ane zarIra anya che. je kAraNathI te lekhaMDanA naLAmAM chindra vagere nahetA chatAMe temAM ja praveza pAmyA te kAraNathI mane te e ja lAge che ke jIva zarIra rUpa che. ane zarIra jIvarUpa che. e kathana para bhAre saMpUrNapaNe vizvAsa supratiSThita che. ' yA sUtrATI bhUtArtha pramANe 4 cha. mI 'uvaTThANasAlAe jAva' nA A "yAvata padathI pUrvokata aneka gaNanAyaka vagerenuM grahaNa thayuM che. tathA 'sasakkhaM jAva' nAsA yAvatpathI sAtAhi vizeSa| thayu cha. 'pihA.

Page #282
256 rAjapraznIyasUtre bhvAsapAtraH puruH rakSayAmi, tataH khalu aham anyadA kadAcit yatraiva-yasminneva sthAne sA-surakSitA bhavaraphumbhI tatraiva-tasminneva sthAne upAgacchAmitadantikaM gacchAmi, gatvA tAm utkSepayAmi-udghATayAmi / tAmayaskumbhI kRmikumbhImiva kITamayImeva-kumbhI pazyami naiva khalu tasyAH-murakSitAyAH ayaskumbhyAH kiJcit-kimapi chidramiti vA yAvat-vivaraM antaram rAji nAsti yatA-yasmAta-chidvAdeH te kRmijIvA vAhyAta-bAhAmadezAt anu. bhaviSTA:-abhyantare praviSTA bhaveyuH / yadi-ceta khala tasyAH-surakSitAyAH, ayaskumvAH bhavet-sthAt kiJcit chidram yAvad vivarAdikaM bhavet, yataste jIvAH cArapradezA anupraviSTAH syu tA khalu ahaM nadadhyA--tava vacane vizvasyAm, anyo jIvaH tadeva-pUrvoktakSetra anyo jIvaH anyaccharIraM no tajjIvaH sa zarIrama iti / yasmAta-kAraNAta khalu tasthA:-surakSitAyA: aya. skumbhyAH nAsti kiJcita kimapi chidrAdikaM yataste jIvAH bAhyapradezAva anumaviSTiAH syuH tasmAt me-mama pratijJA-svIkAraH supratiSThitA-sthirA yathA--tajjIvaH sa zarIra tadeva-pUrvoktameva no anyo jIyo'nyaccharIram iti // sU0 137 // ___ mUlama--tae NaM kelIkumArasamaNe paesi rAyaM evaM kyAsI ! asthiNaM tume paesI kayAha aedhaMtapuvve vA dhamAviyapuvve vA ? haMtA asthi,se dhuNaM paesI ! apadhate samANe savve agaNipariNae bhavai,? haMtA bhavai, atthiNaM paesI ! tassa ayassa kei chiDDai vA jeNaM se hA hai| 'pihAvemi jAva' meM Aye hue isa yAvaspada se 'dravita lohe se aura dravitarAMga se maine use atyanta karavA diyA' isa pUrvokta pATha kA grahaNa huA hai| isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha aisA hai ki jaba ki usa ayaskumI meM kisI zrI prakAra kA koI bhI chidrAdi nahIM thA to usameM bAhara se jIva kaise praviSTa ho gaye, vahAM to kevala cora kA hI vaha gRta zarIra paDA thA ataH jIva aura zarIra bhinna 2 nahIM hai yahI kathana samucita hai |muu. 137 // bemi jAva' mA pAsa yAvat pahathI dravita yAmAthI bhane adita saMpAthI meM tene aMkita karAvI dIdha" A pAThanuM grahaNa thayuM che. A sUtrane bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke jyAre te lekhaMDanA naLAmAM keIpaNa chidra vagere na hovA chatAM temAM bahArathI ja kevI rIte praveza pAmyA. tyAM te phakata ceranuM mRta zarIra paDayuM hatuM ethI jIva ane zarIra bhina nathI, A vAta samucita che. sa.177! FE

Page #283
sudhinI TIkA su. 138 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam ...... 237 joI bahiyAhiMto aMto aguppavidve ? No iNaDhe samaTe evAmeva paesI! jIvo'vi appaDihayagaI puDhavi bhiccA lilaMbhiccA bahiyAhito.aNuppavisai, taM sadahAhi NaM tumaM paesI ! taheva |suu0 138 // chAyA-tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdIt asti. khalu tvayA pradezin ! kadAcid ayodhmAtapUrva vA dhmApitapUrva vA 1 hanta asti, sa nUnaM pradezin ! ayodhmAtaM sat sarva agnipariNataM bhavati ? hanta bhavati, asti khalu pradezin ! tasya ayasaH kincita chidraH miti vA yena tat jyotiH bAhyAt antagnupaviSTam no ayamarthaH samarthaH, tae Na kesIkumAra samaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha--(tae NaM) isake bAda (kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM kyAsI) kezIkumAra zramaNa ne pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA (Atthi Na bhaMte! paesI! kayAi aepaMtapuvve vA dhamAviyapubve cA) he pradezin / tumhAre pAsa aisA lohA hai ki jise tumane pahile kabhI agni meM tapAyA ho yA kisI se tapavAyA ho ? (hetA atthi) hAM bhadanta ! hai (se NUNaM -paesI aete samANe savve agaNi pariNae bhava:) to he pradezin maiM tumase aisA pUchatA hU~ ki vaha lohA jaba agnimeM tapAyA jAtA haiM taba vaha sampUrNarUpase agnirUpa se pariNata ho jAtA hai na? (haMtA ? bhavaha ) pradezIne kahA hAM ho jAtA hai ( aMtyi NaM paesI ! tassa ayassa kaI chii vA jeNaM se joI bahiyAhiMto aMto aNuppavidve?) 'ta eNaM kesokumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrAtha:-(taeNa) tyA2. pachI (kesIkumArasamaNe paesa rAyaM evaM kyAsI) zIbhAra abhae prazI ne PAL pramANe dhu--(asthi NaM bhaMte ! paesI ! kayAi aeghaMtapurave vA dhamAviya yudhe vA) hai zin ! tamArI pAse ye 55 soma. . ne yahAM game tyAre manimAM yu 42vyuya ? (haMtA asthi) lAla madata ! cha. (se gUgaM paelI aecaMte samANe savve 'agaNi .. pariNae avaI ?) tA. hazina ! tamane sA prazna chu TAmA - jyAre aMgni para tapAvavAmAM Ave che. tyAre te saMpUrNapaNe agni rUpamAM pariNata thapa taya cha. (haMtA bhAi) prazIme uttaramA jhuMDA, mahata tha ya cha. (bhasthiNaM pAsI ! tassa ayassa keI chiTTei vA jeNaM se joI bahiyAhiMto - aMto aNuppaviThe ?) to zu hazin ! te ma chiDIya cha thA

Page #284
256 rAjapraznIyasUtre zvAsapAtraH purupaiH rakSayAmi, tataH khalla aham anyadA kadAcit yatraiva-yasminnetra sthAne sA-surakSitA aparaphummI tatraiva-tasminneva szane upAgacchAmitudantikaM gacchAmi, gatvA tAm utkSepayAmi-udghATayAmi / tAmayaskumbhI kRmikumbhImiva kITamayImeva-kumbhI pazyami naiva gvalu tasyAH-murakSitAyAH ayaskumbhyAH kizcit-kimapi chidramiti vA yAvat-vivaraM antaram rAjivAnAsti yataH-yasmAta-chidrAdeH te kRmijIvAH bAhyAta-bAhyapadezAt anu. paviSTA:-abhyantare praviSTA bhaveyuH / yadi-cet khallu tasyA:-surakSitAyAH, ayaskumbhadhAH bhavet syAt kincita chidram yAvad vivarAdika bhaveta, yataste jIvAH bAmapradezA anupraviSTAH syu tA khalu ahaM nadadhyA--tava vacane vizvasyAm, anyo jIvaH tadeva-pUrvoktakSetra anyo jIvaH anyaccharIraM no tajjIvaH sa zarIram iti / yasmAta-kAraNAt khalu tasthA:-surakSitAyAH aya. skumbhyAH nAsti kiThicata kimapi chidrAdikaM yataste jIvAH bAhyapradezAta anumaviSTiAH syuH tasmAt me-mama pratijJA-svIkAraH supratiSThitA-sthirA yathA--tajjIvaH sa zarIra tadeva--pUrvoktameva no anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram iti // su0 137 // mUlama-tae NaM kelIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI ! athiNaM tujhe paesI kayAi aepaMtapuvve vA dhamAviyapuvve vA ? haMtA asthi se pUrNa paesI avadhate samANe savve agaNipariNae bhavai,? haMtA bhavai, asthiNaM paesI ! tassa ayassa kei chiDDei vA jeNaM se hA hai| "pihAvemi jA' meM Aye hue isa yAvatpada se 'dravita lohe se aura dravitarAMga se maine use atyanta karavA diyA' isa pUrvokta pATha kA grahaNa huA hai| isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha aisA hai ki jaba ki usa ayaskulI meM kisI bhI prakAra kA koI bhI chidrAdi nahIM thA to usameM bAhara se jIva kaise praviSTa ho gaye, vahAM to kevala cora kA hI vaha gRta zarIra paDA thA ataH jIva aura zarIra bhinna 2 nahIM hai yahI kathana samucita hai |m. 137) mi jAva' mA mAvasa bAvat pa6thI dravita sAthI bhana dravita mAthI meM tana aMkita karAvI dIdhe A pAThanuM grahaNa thayuM che. A sutra bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke jyAre te lekhaMDanA naLAmAM keIpaNa chidra vagere na hatA chatAM temAM bahArathI ja kevI rIte praveza pAmyA. tyAM te phakata ceranuM mRta zarIra paDyuM hatuM ethI jIva ane zarIra bhina nathI, A vAta samucita che. sR.137 -

Page #285
sugadhinI TIkA su. 138 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam .. 237 joI bahiyAhiMto aMto aguppaviSTe ? No iNaTe samaTe evAmeva paesI ! jIvo'vi appaDihayagaI puDhavi bhiccA silaMbhiccA bahiyAhito aNuppavisai, te sadahAhi NaM tumaM paesI ! taheva |suu0138|| ___ chAyA-tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdIt asti. khalu tvayA pradezin ! kadAcid ayodhmAtapUrva vA dhmApitapUrva kA ? hanta asti, sa nUnaM pradezina ! ayodhmAtaM sat sarva agnipariNataM bhavati ? hanta bhavati, asti khalu pradezin ! tasya ayasaH kiJcit chidra. miti vA yena tat jyotiH bAhyAt antagnupaviSTam no ayamarthaH samarthaH, 'tae Na kesIkumAra samaNe' ityaadi| - mutrArtha--(tae NaM) isake bAda (kesIkumArasamaNe parasiM rAyaM evaM kyAsI) kezIkumAra zramaNa ne pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA (Atthi NaM bhaMte ! paesI ! kayAi bhaepaMtapuvve vA dhamAviyapubve cA) he pradezin / tumhAre pAsa aisA lohA hai ki jise tumane pahile kabhI agni meM tapAyA ho yA kisI se tapavAyA ho ? (haMtA atthi) hAM bhadanta ! hai (se gUNaM paesI aete samANe samve agaNi pariNae bhavaDa) to he pradezin maiM tumase aisA pUchatA hai ki vaha lohA java agnimeM tapAyA jAtA haiM taba vaha sampUrNarUpase agnirUpa se pariNata ho jAtA hai na? (haMtA? bhavaha) pradezIne kahA hAM ho jAtA hai ( asthi NaM paesI ! tassa ayassa ke chiDe vA jeNaM se joI bahiyAhiMto aMto aNuppaviDhe?) 'ta eNaM kesokumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrAtha:-(ta eNa) tyA2 pachI (kesIkumArasamaNe pAsa rAyaM evaM kyAsI) zobhA2 bhae prazI ne 2 pramANe hyu-(asthi NaM bhaMte ! paesI ! kayAi aepaMtaputve vA dhamAviya pure vA) prazina ! tamArI pAse ko 5 sa .. rene para garbha tyAre PASH a yu 42vyuya ? (haMtA asthi) 0 RE ! cha. (se gRNaM paesI aete samANe savve agaNi pariNae savai ?) ta prahazina ! tamane mAma prazna 42.chu ta soma jyAre agni para tapAvavAmAM Ave che. tyAre te saMpUrNapaNe agni rUpamAM pariNata 4 taya cha. (hanA bhai) pradezIya uttaramA yu DI, mahata 25 taya cha. (bhasthiNaM parasI ! tassa ayassa keI chiDne vA jeNaM se joI bahiyAhiMto aMto aNuppavidve ?) to zu zin ! aumA chiDoya cha ? thA

Page #286
rAjaprazrIyasUtre 238 evametra prdeshin| jIvo'pi apratihatagatiH pRthivIM bhittvA zailaM bhiccA yAhayAt anupravizati, tat zraddhehi khalu tvaM prdeshin| tathaiva 4 / / mR0 138 // 'tapaNaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / TIkA - tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnam evam vakSyamANaM vacanam avAdIt he prdeshin| tvayA kadAcit kasmazcitkAle ayo=lohaM dhmAtapUrvaM pUrvaM dhmAtam=agninA saMyojitam ? vA athavA dhmApitapUrva = pUrva kenacitpuruSeNa dhmApitam asti ? iti praznaH, pradezIprAha - hanta asti / kezI pRcchati - he pradezin ! tadayaH lohaM nUnaM nizcitam dhyAtaM sat sarva agni pariNatam - agnisvarUpatayA pariNataM bhavati ? pradezImAha-hanta bhavati / punaH kezI pRcchati he pradezin ! tasya ayasaH - lohasya, kiJcit-chidramiti vA0 chidrAdikam asti ? yena - kAraNena tat jyotiH - agniH vAhyAt bahiH - to kyA he pradezina ! usa lohe meM koI chindra hotA hai ki jisase hokara vaha agni bAhara se usa ke bhItara ghusa jAtI hai ? pradezIne kahA(jo ina samaTThe) he bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt usa lohe meM koI bhI chidrAdika nahIM hai / (evAmetra paesI ! jIvo'vi appaDi* gaI puDhavi bhiccA, sile bhiccA, bahiyAhiMto aNutpatrisaha, taM sadahANi tumaM paesI taba ) isI taraha se he pradezin ! jIva bhI amatihavagativAlA hai ataH vaha pRthivI ko zilA ko bhedakara vahi:pradeza se bhItara meM ghusa jAtA hai isa kAraNa he pradezin ! tuma mere vacana para vizvAsa karo ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai |4| TIkArtha spaSTa hai. isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha aisA hai ki jisa prakAra chidrA dise rahita lohe ke gole meM agni bAhara se usake pratyeka pradeza meM te agni mahArathI temAM praviSTa thA laya cha ? pradeza me udhuM. ( go iNDe samaTThe) huM bhahanta ! A artha samaya nathI eTale ke te leAkhaMDamAM kAi paNa chindra vagere nathI. ( evAmetra paesI ! jIvo'vi appaDiyagaI purvi bhiccA bahiyAhito aNuSpavisa, taM sadahAhi NaM tumaM paesI tahetra ) pramANe he pradezin a paNa apratihata gatiyukata hAya che ethI te pRthivIne, zilAne chaThThIne bahAranA pradezathI aMdaranA pradezamAM pesI jAya che. A kAraNathI huM pradezin ! tame mArI vAta para vizvAsa kare ke jIva bhInna che. TITThA-spaSTa ja A sutranA bhAvArtha A sahita lAkhaDamAM agni mahArathI tenA dareke dareka pradezamAM praviSTa ane zarIra bhinna pramANe che ke jema che. // sR. 4 5 chidra vagerethI thaI jAya che

Page #287
subodhinI TIkA sU. 138 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 239 padezAt antaH-ayaso'bhyantarapradeze anupraviSTaM syAt ? pradezo kathayati nAyamarthaH samarthaH nAsti tatra chidraadikmityrthH| kezImAha-he pradezin ! eva meva-chidrAdi vinA'pi tajjyotiSo'yo'bhyantare'nupravezavadeva jIvo'pi apatiitagatiH akuNThitagatiH pRthivIM bhittyA zilAM-bhastaraM bhitvA bAhyAt -bahiH padezAt antaranumavizati, tat-tasmAt kAraNAt he pradezina ! tvaM zraddhehi madvacane vizvasihi tathaiva pUrvoktameva anyo jIvoyanyaccharIram no tajjIvaH sazarIram' iti / / sU0 138 // ____ mUlam-tae NaM paesI rAyA kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI -asthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNNAo uvamA imeNa puNa me kAraNeNaM no uvAgacchai, asthi NaM bhaMte ! se jahAnAmae keipurise taruNe jAva niuNasippovagae pabhU paMca kaMDagaM nisirittae ! haMta pabhU ! jai NaM bhate ! se ceva purise bAle jAva maMdavinnANe pabhU hojA paMca kaMDagaM nisirittae, to NaM ahaM sadahejA jahA-anno jIvo taM ceva, jamhI NaM bhate ! se ceva purise bAle jAva maMdavinnANe No pabhU paMca kaMDayaM nisirittae tamhA suppaiTriyo me paiNNA jahA taM jIvo taM ceva // sU0 139 // ___chAyA-tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezIkumArazramaNamevamavAdIt asti khalu bhaviSTa ho jAtI hai, aura isa kAraNa vaha agnimaya bana jAtA hai. isI prakAra se usa lohe kI TaMkI meM bhI chidrAdika ke abhAva meM bhI bAhara se jIva praviSTa ho jAte haiM kyoM ki jIva akuNThita gativAlA hai. isakI gati kahIM para bhI nahIM ruka sAtI hai // sU0 138 // __ 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae NaM paesI rAyA kesikArasamaNaM evaM kyAsI) taba pradezI rAjAne ane AthI te agnimaya thaI jAya che. temaja te lekhaMDanAM naLA (kaThI) mAM chidra vagere na levAM chatAMe bahArathI praviSTa thaI jAya che. kemake jIna apratihala gativALe che. eTale ke jIvanI gani keI paNa jagyAe rokI zakAtI nathI. tenI gati aMkuThita che. sula 138 che _ 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha:-(tae NaM paesI rAyA kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI). tyAre

Page #288
- . 240 . . . . . rAjapraznIyasUtra bhadanta ! eSA prajJAta upamA anena punaH kAraNena no upAgacchati, asti khalu bhadanta ! sa yathAnAmakaH kazcit puruSaH taruNaH yAvatU nipuNa zilpopagataH prabhuH / paJca kANDakaM nissraSTum ? hanta prabhuH! yadi khalu bhadanta ! sa eva puruSo bAlaH yAvat mandavijJAnaH prabhumavet paJcakANDakaM nisraSTum, tadA khalu ahaM zraddadhyAM yathA-anyo jIvaH tadeva, yasmAt khalu bhadanta ! sa kezIkumAra zramaNa se aisA kahA (asthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNAo uvamA) he bhadanta ! yaha jo Apane upamA dI haivaha kevala buddhivizeSa se janya hone ke kAraNa vAstavika nahIM hai (imeNa puNa me kAraNeNaM no uvAgacchai) kyoM ki jo kAraNa meM pradarzita kara rahA hU~ usase mere hRdaya meM jIva aura zarIra kA bheda jamatA nahIM hai| (asthi NaM bhate! se jahA nAmae kei purise tarUNe nAva niuNasippovagae pabhU paMcakaMDaga nisirittae) vaha kAraNa aisA hai-he bhadanta ! jaise koi yuvApurUpa ho yAvat vaha nipuNazilpopagata ho, to vaha pAMcavANoM ko eka hI sAtha pAMca lakSyoMko vedhane ke liye choDane meM samartha ho sakatA hai na ? (haMtA pabhU) kezIkumAra zramaNane kahA--hAM ho sakatA hai| (jai NaM bhaMte ! se ceva purise bAle jAva maMdavinnANe pabhU hojA paMca kaMDaga nisirittae) ava yadi vahI puruSavAla, yAvat mandavijJAna vAlA apanI avaSyApanna huA pAMcakANDakako-pAMcavANoM ko chor3ane ke liye samartha ho jAve to maiM Apake vacanoM ko zraddhA ke viSayabhUta banAu' aura yaha mAnalU ki jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai, jIva zarIra rUpa nahIM prarazI 20- 4zIbhA2zramAnane // prabhArI 4thu (adhiNaM bhaMte ! esA paNNAo uvamA) mahata ! ma pramANe tabhAye 5mA mApI cha. te mAtra guddhivizeSa nya hAvAthI vAstavi: nathI. (imeNa puNa me kAraNeNaM noM uvAgacchada) bha? je kAraNa huM batAvI rahyo chuM tethI mArA hRdayamAM jIva ane zarIranI bhinnatAnI vAta OME nathI. (asthi NaM bhaMte ! se nahAnAmae keipurise taruNe jAva niuNasippovagae pabhU paMca kaMDagaM nisirittae te 24 mA prabhArI cha. bhadaMta! jema ke yuvaka heya cAvatu te nipuNazilpapagata haya, te te pAMca bANane sI. sAthe pAMya sakSyonu vedhana 42pAmA samartha tha cha?(haMtA pama) zobhAra bhayo 4hyu DAla, thaza cha. (jaha NaM bhaMte ! se ceva purise yAle. jAva maMdavinnANe pabhR hojA paMca kaMDagaM nisirittae) veta yuvara mAta, yAvA maMdavijJAnavALe pitAnI avasthApana thayela pAMcakAMDane-pAMca bANone choDavAmAM samartha thaI jAya te huM tamArA vacanane zraddhA egya mAnI zakuM tema chuM ane A

Page #289
subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 139, sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNam 243 eva puruSo bAlA yAvat sandavijJAno no prayuH paJca kANDakaM nisraSTum tasmAt supatiSThitA me pratijJA yathA-tajjIvaH tadeva / / sa0 139 / / TIkArya-'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi / tataH-tadanantaraM khalu pradezI rAjA ke zikumArazramaNam evam-anena prakAreNa abAdIta-he bhadanta! eSA-iyam upamA-sArazyam prajJAtA=buddhivizeSAd asti na tu vAstavikI yataH anena-vakSyamANena puna: kAraNena jIvazarIrayomeMdo me-mama hRdaye nopAgacchati-na saMgacchate na svIkArayogyatAmarhati / tadeva darzayati-he bhadanta ! asti-bhavet khalu sa yathA nAmakaH anirdiSTanAmA kazcit puruSaH kIdRzaH ? ityAha-taruNA-yuvA yAvat -yAvatpadena-"yugavAn balavAna alpAtaGkaH sthirasaMhananaH sthirograhastaH prati- . hai, aura zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai| ataH he bhadanta ! jisa kAraNa se vaha tarUNAdi vizeSaNoM vAlA purUpa jaba bAla yAvat mandavijJAnavAlo hotA he, taba pAMca vANoM ko chor3ane ke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai isa kAraNa se merI yaha bhatijJA hai ki jIva aura zarIra eka hai, jo jIva hai, vahI zarIra hai aura jo zarIra hai vahI jIva hai supatiSThita hai| TIkArtha-bAda meM pradezI rAjAne kezIkumAra zramaNa se aisA kahA he bhadanta ! Apane jo abhI upamA dekara jIva aura zarIra kI pRthaktA prakaTa kI hai so jaya meM apanI isa bAta kA vicAra karatA hai taba yaha unakI pRthaktA mere citta meM nahIM jamatI hai, vaha bAta isa prakAra se hai jaise koI eka tarUNa purUSa ho aura yAvata vaha nipuNazilpopagata ho yahAM yAvat pada se 'yugavAn balathAna. alpAtaGkaH sthira saMhananaH sthirA. vAta para vizvAsa karI lauM ke jIva bhinna che ane zarIra bhinna che. jIva zarIra rUpa nathI ane zarIra chava rUpa nathI. ethI he bhadaMta ! je kAraNane lIdhe te taruNa vagere vizeSaNothI yukta yuvaka jayAre bALa yathAvata maMdavijJAnavALo hoya che, tyAre te paca bANene choDavAmAM samartha hoto nathI. AthI ja mArI jIva ane zarIra eka che. je jIva che te ja zarIra che ane je zarIra che te ja jIva che A pratijJA supratiSThita che. TIkArya-tyAra pachI pradezI rAjAe kezIkumAra zramaNane A pramANe kahyuM che bhadaMta! tamee je hamaNa upamA vaDe jIve zarIranI pRthakatA prakaTa karI che te viSe huM jyAre mArA manamAM vicAra karuM chuM tyAre A vAta mArA manamAM barAbara jAtI nathI. kemake jema ke eka taruNa puruSa thAya ane vAvata te nipuNa zibata thAya As 'yAvata' 54thI 'yugavAna, balavAna, alpAta, sthirasaMhananaH, sthirA

Page #290
242. rAjapraznIyasUtra pUrNapANipAdapRSThAnnaroruSaHNataH ghananicitavRttAlitaskandhaH cameMTakaca ghaNa muSTikayAmAhAnamAtra usanavalapamanvAgataH talayamalaghugamavAha: lakhanaplavana javanapramaddena thaH cheza dakSaH maSThaH kuzalaH medhAvI ityetepA padAnAM vaha, nipuNa boragata.. elavyAkhyA saptamamatrato bodhyA / etAdRzaH puruSaH paJcakANDakaM bANapaJcaka yugapat paJcalakSyavedhanAya nisraSTa-prakSentuprabhuH-samarthoM bhavet ? iti padezizna: ke zImAha-he rAjan ! hanta ! mabhuH paJcakANDaka prakSeptuM sa samartho bhavet ? pradezo kathayati he bhadanta ! yadi cet khalu grahastaH, pratipUrNapANipAdapRSThAntarorupariNataH, ghananicitattavalitamkandhaH, cameM STaka ghaNanuSTikasamAhataH gAtrA, urasyavalasamanvAgata: talayamalayugalabAhuH, laGghanaplavanajavanapramaI nasamarthaH chekA, dakSa, pRSThaH, kuzalaH, medhAvI" isa pATha kA saMgraha huyA hai| ina padoM kI vyAkhyA sAtaveM mUtra meM ko jA cukI hai ataH vahIM se ise dekhanA cAhiye. aisA vaha puruSa pAMca vANoM ko eka sAtha pAMcalakSyoM ko vedhana karane ke liye he bhadanta ! choDane meM samartha he sakatA hai na ? kezIkumAra zramaNane tava kahA he rAjan ! aisA pUrvokta vizeSaNoM vAlA vaha yuvA puruSa eka sAtha pAMcavANoM ko choDane meM samartha ho sakatA hai parantu he bhadanta ! jaba vahI puruSa vAla yAvat mandavijJAnavAlA hotA hai taba pAMca vANoM ko eka sAtha pA~calakSyoM ko vedhana karane ke liye choDane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai. yadi vaha aisA karane meM samartha hotA to maiM ApakI isa bAtako ki jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai tathA jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM grahastaH, pratipUrNapANipAdapRSThAntarorUriNataH, dhananicitattavalitaskandhaH, came STakadrudhaNamupTikasamAhatagAtra, urasyavalasamanvAgataH . talayamala yugalavAhuH, laGghanaplavanajavanapramaI nasamarthaH, chekaH, dakSaH pRSThaH kuzalaH medhAvI" mA pAnI saDa thy| cha. 21 gayA pahonI vyAcyA sAtamA sUtramA karavAmAM AvI che. ethI jijJAsuo tyAMthI jANI levA prayatna kare. evA te yuvaka ne pAMca bANone ekI sAthe ekaja lakSyapara cheDIne bhadaMta zuM te lakSyavedhanamAM saphaLa thaze ? kezIkumAra zramaNe A sAMbhaLIne kahyuM ke rAjana evo te pUrvokta vizeSaNathI yukata te yuvaka ekI sAthe pAMca bANene choDavAmAM samartha thaI zakaze. paNa huM ja daMta ! jyAre te yuvaka bALa yAvatuM maMda vijJAna saMpanna hoya che. tyAre te pAMca bANa vaDe ekI sAthe pAMca lakSyAnuM vedhana karavAmAM saphaLa thaze nahi. je te evuM karI zakatuM hoya te huM tamArI jIva bhinna che ane zarIra bhinna che temaja jIva, zarIra rUpa nathI ane zarIra jIvarUpa nathI,

Page #291
SMS subodhinI TIkA sU. 139 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvaMpradezirAjavarNanam sa ecapurupA vAla: yAvat yAvatpadena-'ayugavAn ,abalavAn, sAtaGkaH asthirasaMhananaH, asthirAgrahastaH apratipUrNapANi pAdapRSThAntarorupariNataH aghana nicitattavalitaskandhaH, acameM TakaghaNamuSTikasamAhatagAtraH urasyabalA'samanvAgataH atavyamalayugalabAhuH laGghanaplayanajavanapramaInAsamarthaH acchekaH ad kSaH apraSTha: akuzalaH amedhAvI' ityeSAM saMgraho vodhyA, epAmapi vyAkhyA vaiparItyena saptamamUtrato codhyA, mandavijJAna:-alpakauzalaH, etAdRzaH sa yadi pazvakANDakaM nisraSTu-prakSeptuM prabhuH-samartho bhavet tadA khalu ahaM zraddhadhyAMtavaM vacanaM zraddhAviSayIkuryAm, yathA-anyo jIvaH tadeva-pUrvoktameva-anyaccha. rIram no tajjIvaH sa zarIram, iti, / he bhadanta ! yasmAt kAraNAt .. khalu yastaruNAdivizeSaNaviziSTaH sa eva yadA vAla: yAvad manda vijJAno bhavet tadA na pacakANDakaM nisraSTuM prabhuH-samayoM bhavati tasmAt supraniSThitA-samucitA me pratijJA yathA-tajjIvaH, tadeva-pUrvoktameva taccharIram 'no anyo jIvaH anyAcharIram iti // sU. 139 // hai zraddhA kA viSaya kara letA "cAlaH yAvat" meM yAvat pada se ."ayu. gavAn. abalavAn , sAtaGkaH asthirasaMhananaH, asthirAgrahastaH, apratipUrNa pANipAdapRSThAntarupariNa, avananicitavattavalitaskandhaH, acameM STakadudughaNa. muSTikasamanvAgatagAtraH, urasyabalAsamanvAgataH, atalayamalayugalavAhuH, lavAnaplavanajavanapramaI nA samarthaH acchekaH, adakSaH, apRSTha, akuzalaH, ameghAvI" inapadoM kA saMgraha huA hai isakI vyAkhyA sAtameM mUtra se niSedhArthaparaka rUpa meM karanI cAhiye. tAtparya kahane kA isa mUtra kA yahI hai ki usa yuvA puruSa kA aura bAla purupa kA vahI zarIra aura vahI jIva hai. usameM koI bhinnatA nahIM hai, bhinnatA kevala upakaraNoM meM hai kyoM ki jo bAlapuruSa - mA vAta 52 vizvAsa 4za deta. 'vAla: yAvata' mA 'yAvat' 54thI 'ayugavAna, abalavAna, sAtaGkaH, asthirasaMhananaH, asthirAgrahastaH, apratipUrNapANipAdapRSThAntaropariNataH, adhananicitavRttavalitaskandhaH acameMTakadrudhaNamuSTikasamanvAgatagAtra:, . urasyayalAsamanvAgataH, atalayamalayugalabAhu, ladhana. plavanajavanamamaInAsamarthaH, acchekaH adakSaH, apaSThaH akuzala, amedhAvI "A padene saMgraha thayela che. A padena vyAkhyA sAtamA sUtramAMthI nidhArthaka rUpe karavI joIe. matalaba A pramANe che ke te yuvA purUSane temaja bAla purUSane teja jIve che. temAM kaI bhinnatA nathI. bhinnatA te che phakata upakaraNamAM che.

Page #292
244 rAjapraznIyasUtre ___ mUlama-tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM kyAsI se jahAnAmae keipurise tarUNe jAva niuNasippovagae NavaeNaM dhaNuNA naviyAe jIvAe navaeNaM isuNA pabhU paMcakaMDaga nisirittae ? tA pabhU ! so caiva NaM purise taruNe jAva niuNasippovagae koralieNaM dhaNuNA korilliyAe jIvAe korillieNaM isuNA pabhU paMcakaMDaga Nisirittae? No iNaDhe sama? / kamhA ? bhaMte ! tassa purisassa apajattAI uvagaraNAI havaMti, evAmeva paesI! so ceva purise bAle jAva maMdavinnANe apAjattovagaraNe, NopabhU paMcakaMDayaM nisirittae, taM sadahAhi NaM tumaM paesI ! jahA-anno jIvo taM ceva 5 // sU0 140 // chAvA--tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdIta sa yathAnAmakaH kazcit puruSaH taruNaH yAvat nipuNazilpopagataH navakena dhanuSA navikayA jIvayA nadakena ipuNA prabhuH pancakANDaka nisraSTum ? thA vahI to yuvA huA hai. ataH usa jIva meM aura usake zarIra meM bhinnatA kase mAnI jA sakatI hai // sU0 139 // 'tae NaM kesIkumArasammaNe ityaadi| mutrArtha-(tae Na kesIkumArasamaNe paersi rAyaM evaM bayAsI) isake thoda kezIkumArazramaNane (papasi rAyaM evaM bayAsI) pradezI rAjA se isa prakAra kahA (se jahAnAmae ke purise taruNe jAtra niuNasippovagae ) he bhadanta ! jaise koI yuvA purupa ho aura vaha yAvat nipuNa zilpopagata ho (NavaeNa dhaNuNA naviyAe jIvIe navaeNaM isuNA pabhU paMcaka Daga nisirittae) kemake bAla purUSa hato teja yuvA thayela che. ethI te jIvamAM ane tenA zarIramAM bhinatA kema karIne mAnI zakAya. sU0 13lA __ "ta eNaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha :-(ta eNaM kasIkumArasamaNe paesi rAyaM eva' vayAsI) tyAra 5 / zI bhA2 zramaNe (paeli rAya evaM kyAsI) pra. 20ne yA pramANe g: ( se jahAnAmae keha purise taruNe jAba niuNasippovagae ) 3 mahata! ma 1 yuvA 535 sAya mane te yAvat nipuNa zipAyAta lAya,(NavaeNa dhaNuNA naviyAe jIvApa bhavaeNaM isuNA patha paMcakaDaga nimirittae) govA te

Page #293
subodhino TokA. 140 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhava jIvapradezirajavarNanam 245 hanta ! prabhuH sa eva khalu puruSaH taruNaH cArat nipuNa zilpopagataH jirNena dhanuSA jIrNa yA jIvayA jIrNena iSuNA prabhu, paJca kANDakaM nisraSTum / nAyamartha saH marthaH / kasmAt bhadanta / tasya puruSasya aparyAptAni upakaraNAni bhavanti, evameva pradezina ! sa eva puruSaH bAlo yAvat mandavijJAnaH aparyAsopakaraNaH no prabhuH paJcakANDakaM nissaSTum tat zraddhehi khalu tvaM pradezin ! yathA anyo jIvastadeva 5 / / mR0 140 // aisA vaha puruSa navIna dhanuSa se, navIna pratyaJcA se, navIna bANa se pAMca yANoM ko eka sAtha pAMca lakSyoM kA vedhana karane liye chor3ane meM samartha hai kyA ? (haMtA pabhR) taba pradezIne kahA--hAM, samartha honA hai (so cevaNaM purise taruNe jAva niuNasiporagae korillieNaM dhaNugA korillie jIvAe, korillieNaM isuNA padhU paMcakaDagaM nisiritae) punaH kezIne pUchA-he pradezin ! yadi vahI yuvA puruSa yAvat nipuNazilpopagata banA huA jIrNa dhanuSya se, jIrNa pratyaJcAse jIrNa vANa se pAMca bANoM ko chor3ane ke liye samartha ho sakatA hai kyA? pradezIne kahA-(No iNa? sama?) he bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| kezIne pUchA-(kamhA) he pradezin ! isameM kyA kAraNa hai ki jisase yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| (bhaMte ! tassa purisassa apajattAi uragaraNoi hati) pradezI rAjAne kahA he bhadanta ! usa puruSake upakaraNa aparyApta haiM (evAmeva paesI! so ceva purise bAle jAva maMdavinnANe apajjAttoragaraNe, No padma paMcakaMDayaM nisirittae, taM sahavAhiNaM tumaM paesI ! jahA-anno jIvo taM ceva 5) purUSa zuM navIna dhanuSa vaDe, navIna bANa vaDe pAMca baNane ekI sAthe pAMca lakSya nA dhana mATe chApAmo samaya DAya cha? (hatA pabhU) tyAre prazan rAto pu-sis, samartha sAya cha. (so ceva NaM purise taruNe jAva niuNasippovagae korilieNaM ghaNugA korillayAe jIvAe, rillieNaM isuNA pabhU paMca kaMDaga nisirittae) 2rI uzIya prazna 4 I mazin ! . te yuvA puruSa thAvat nipuNazigata thaIne jINuM dhanuSathI, jIrNa pratyaMcAthI, bANathI pAMca mANana ch|uvaamii samartha thA 3 tebha cha ? prazAnye 4pu. (jo iNaDhe samadde) ta! | atha samaya nathI. (bhaMte ! tasla purisassa apajjanAI uvagaraNAI havaM ti) pradezI rANe 4 ra mata ! te 535nA upa42|pati nathI. (evAmeva paesI ! so ceva purise bAle jAya maMdavinnANe apajjattoSagaraNe, No pabhU paMca kaDayanisirittae, taM sahAhi NaM tumaM eesI ! jahA-anno jIvo taM ceva 5) tyAre azI 4- 2 pramANe prazina.! te 35

Page #294
zrIma 246 'taraNaM kesIkumAramamaNe' ityAdi / TIkA - tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnam evamavAdIt-sa nAmakaH kathita- ko'pi puruSaH- tAH yAvat yAvatpadena- "yutavAn gaLa cAn alpAtaGkaH sthirAgrahastaH matipUrNapANipAdapRSThAntarokapariNataH ghana nicitavRttacalitaskandhaH carmeSTaka duvaNamuSTikasamAhanagAtraH urasthalasama nvAgataH talaga malayugalacAhuH laGghanaplAnajavanamamanamamarthaH chekaH dakSaH taba kezIne kahA - isI taraha se padezin / vahI puruSa jaba bAla yAvat mandavijJAnavAlA hotA hai vaha paryApta upakaraNacAlA hotA hai ataH pAMca bANoM ko makSipta karane ke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai| isa kAraNa he pradeza ! tuma zraddhA karo ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra an hai jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai aura zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai / 5 / TIkArtha -- taba kezIkumAra zramaNane pradezI rAjA se aisA kahAjaise anirjJAta nAmA koI eka puruSa ho, jo vaha taka ho yAvat-yugavAda ho, valavAna ho, alpa AtaGkavAlA ho, sthira agrahAyavAlA ho, pANi. pAda, pRSThAntara evaM uru ye saba jisake manipUrNa ho, aura pariNata vive kazIla evaM vayaska ho. kave donoM jisake khUba bhare hue ho gola ho, zarIra jisakA caSTaka Adi se samAhata hone se vizeSarUpa meM pRSTha zArIrika bala evaM mAnasika bala jisakA vahA caDhA ho, tADavRkSa ke jaise jisake donoM bAhU lambe hoM, lAMghane meM, uchalane meM kUdane meM dauDane jyAre mALa yAvatu maMda vijJAnavALA hoya che tyAre te aparyApta upakaraNavALeA hoya che, ethI ja te pAMca khANAne prazcima karavAmAM samA~ hAte nathI. AthI he pradezina ! tame mArI vAta para vizvAsa karo ke va zinna che ane zarIra bhinna che. jIva zarIrarUpa nathI ane zarIra jIvapa nathI. pA TIkA :tyAre kezIkumAra zramaNe pradezI rAjAne A keAI aniAMtanAmA koi eka purUSa hAya, je tarUNa hAya NaNavAna hoya, yAdapazyAta vANI, sthira bharatavANI (paga) pRSTAntara ane urphe A badhA jenA pratipUrNa hoya ane vaya hoya, banne khabhA jenA puSTa hoya, came Taka vagerethI samAhata hovAthI vizeSarUpathI temaja mananI zita. vadhAre paripuSTa thayelI hoya. anne hAthe lAMmA hoya, ALa'gavAmAM pramANe kahyuM ke jema cAvatA yugavAn hoya, hoya, pANi (hAtha) cAha ane pariNata-viveka yukata gALa hoya, jenu zarIra puSTa hoya, jenuM zarIra tADavRkSa jevA jenA vAmAM kUdakAo

Page #295
247 subodhinI TIkA sU. 140 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIva pradezirAjavarNanam praSThaH kuzalaH meghAvI" ityeSAM padAnAM sagrahaH eSAM vyAkhyA saptamamutre kRtA / nipuNa zilpopagataH - samyagvijJAnasamanvitaH etAdRzaH puruSaH navakena - nUtanena dhanuSA, navikayA nUtanayA jIvayA- dhanurguNena caturdavarikayetyarthaH natrakena- nUtanena iSuNA - vANena prabhuH samarthaH paJcakANDaka - bANapaJcakaM yugapana paJcalakSyavedhanAya nisraSTu- pakSeptum / pradezImAha-hanta ! prabhuH samarthaH / kezI kathayati-yadi sa eva khalu puruSastaruNaH yAvat nipuNazilpopagataH 'korillaeNaM' iti dezI zabdo jIrNArtha kastena jIrNena ghuNakhAditena dhanuSAnApena jIrNa' yA - pratyaJcayA dhanurguNenetyarthaH jIrNena iSuNA - bANena paJcakANDaka'- kANDakapaJcakaM nisraSTu - prakSeptu N prabhuH samarthaH syAt ? iti kezipaznaH, pradezI - uttarayati - nAyamarthaH samarthaH, kezI kAraNaM pRcchati - kasmAtkAraNAt Adi kriyA meM jo barAbara samartha ho, cheka ho, dakSa ho paSTha ho, kuzala ho medhAvI ho aura nipuNazilpopagata- samyagjJAna samanvita ho / ina yugavAn Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA sAtaveM sUtra meM kI gaI hai. so vahIM se jAna lenA caahiye| aisA vaha puruSa navIna dhanuSa se, navIna pratyaJcA se dhanuSakI DorI se evaM navIna vANa se he pradezina kyA vANa paMcaka ko yugapat pAMca lakSyoM kA vedhana karane ke liye choDa sakatA hai ? taba pradezIne kahA- hAM, bhadanta ! choDa sakatA hai / punaH kezIne usase pUchA- yadi vahI puruSa jo ki taruNAdi pUrvokta vizeSaNopAlA prakaTa kiyA gayA haiM, korilla - jIrNa- ghuNa khAdita aise dhanuSa se, jIvA - pratyaJcA se, tathA jIrNa vANa se vANa paMcaka ko choDane meM samartha ho sakatA hai ? taba pradezIne kahA - he bhadanta ! aisI sthiti meM vaha isa prakAra se karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai. isa mAravAmAM, dADavAmAM vagere kriyAomAM je kharAkhara sama hoya, cheka hoya, dakSa hAya prazna haiAya, kuzaLa heya, medhAvI hAya ane nipuNa zilpApagata-samyakajJAnayukata hoya A yugavAna vagere padonI vyAkhyA sAtamA satramAM karavAmAM AvI che. jijJAsuoe tyAMthI jANavA prayatna karavA joie. evA te puruSa navIna dhanuSathI, navIna pratya'yAthI, dhanuSanI dorIthI ane navIna khANathI huM pradezina! zuM mANu pa`cakane yugapata pAMca lakSyAnA vedhana mATe choDI zakaze ! tyAre pradezIe kahyuM-hAM bha ta ! DI zakaze. phrI kezIe tene prazna karatA kahyuM-jo teja purUSa-ke je tarUNa vagere pUrvaut vizeSazeovANI che, 'korilla'-- (dhai vaha bhavAyesa dhanuSathI "jiiv|'-prtthcAthI temaja jINu mANuthI khANa pacakAne choDavAmAM samartha thaI zake tema che ? tyAre pradezIe kahyuM-he bhadata ! evI paristhitimAM te thai zakaze nahi. A pramANe tenA asAmarthya nuM A pramANe karavAmAM samartha kAraNa zuM hAI zake ! -

Page #296
28 rAjapraznIya khalu so'rtho na samarthaH ? pradezo mAha-bhadanta ! tasya-pUrvoktapuruSasya upa karaNAni-dhanurAdi sAdhanAni aparyAptAni jIrNatvAdasamarthAni bhavanti, evameva-uktaprakAreNaiva he pradezin ! sa eva purupaH vAla yAvata-yAva tpadena ayugavAnityAdImAmanantarasUtre saMgRhItAnAM padAnAM saGgraho bodhyaH, tadarthastu vaiparItyena saptamasUtre pratipAdita stto'dhseyH| mandavijJAna:alpavijJAnayuktaH ata eva aparyApto karaNa:-aparyAptam-asamartham-upakaraNam zarIrendriyabalabuddhayAdirUpa sAdhanaM yasya sa tathA, etAdRzaHpurupaH paJcakANDaka nisraSTu-prakSeptu no pramuH-samartho na bhavati, tat-tasmAt kAraNAta he pradezin / tvaM zraddhehi yathA anyo jovaH tadeva-pUrvoktameva anyat zarIram noM tajjIvaH sa zarIram / / sU0 140 // mUlam-taeNaM paesI rAyo kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsIasthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNNAo uvamA imeNa puNa kAraNeNaM no prakAra kI unakI asamarthatA kA kyA kAraNa hai| tava pradezIne uttara diyA bhadanta ! usa pRvoMkta vizeSaNa sampanna puruSake upakaraNa-dhanurAdisAdhana jIrNa hone ke kAraNa aparyApta-asamartha haiN| aba punaH kezIzramaNa usase pUchate haiM-he pradezin ! yadi taruNa puruSa yugavAna Adi vijheSaNoM se rahita hai arthAt bAla ayugavAn Adi vizeSaNoM se viziSTa hai aura zarIra, indriya, bala, buddhi Adi rUpa sAdhana usake aparyAt haiM, to kyA vaha yANapaMcaka ko chor3ane ke liye samartha ho sakatA hai? taba pradezIne kahAnahIM ho sakatA hai / to he pradezin / isase tumheM yahI mAnanA cAhiye zarIra bhinna hai aura jIva bhinna hai. zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai aura jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai // sU0 140 // tyAre pradezIe javAba ApatAM kahyuM-he bhadata ! te pUrvokta vizeSaNa yukata purUSanA upakaraNe-dhanuSa vagere sAdhanejIrNa hovAthI lakSyavedhanamAM asamartha che. have pharI kezIzamaNuM tene prazna kare che ke he pradezina! je te taraNa purUSa yugavAna vagere vizeSaNathI rahita eTale ke bALa, ayugavAna vagere vizeSaNathI yukata hoya ane zarIra, Indriya, baLa, buddhi vagere rUpa sAdhane tenI pAse aparyApta heAya te zuM te pAMca bANa cheDIne lakSyavedhana karI zakaze? tyAre pradezIe kahyuM-ke nahi, te he pradezin ! ethI tamAre A vAta mAnI levI joIe ke zarIra bhinna che ane jIva bhinna che. zarIra jIvarUpa nathI ane jIva zarIrarUpa nathI. e sUtra 140

Page #297
subodhinI TIkA mu. 141 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhava jIvadezorAjavarNa nam. 249 uvAgacchai asthi NaM ate ! se jahAnAmae ke purise taruNe jAva niuNasippovagae pabhU eNaM maha ayabhAragaM vA tauyabhAragaM vA sIsagabhAragaM vA parivahitae ? haMtA pabhU / se cevaNaM bhaMte ! purise junne jarAjajariyadehe siDhilavaliatayAM viNaTragatte daMDapariggahiyagahatthe paviralaparisaDiyadaMtaseDhI Aure kisie. pivAsie dubbale chahAparikilate no pabha egaM mahaM ayabhAragaM vA jAva parivahittae jaiNaM bhate! saJcava purise junne jarAjajariyadehe jAvaM parikilaMte pabhU ega maha ayabhAhaM vA jAva parivahitae to NaM sadahejA taheva, jamhA NaM bhaMte ! se ceva purile julne jAva kilate no pabhU ega mahaM ayabhAraMvA jAva parivahittae, tamhA supaiTriyA me paiNNA taheva // sU0 141 // chAyA-tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezikumArazramaNamevamavAdIta-asti khalu bhadanta ! epA prajJAta upamA anena kAraNena no upAgacchati, asti khalu bhadanta ! ma yathAnAsakaH kazcit puruSaH taruNaH yAvat nipuNa zilpo. 'taeNaM paesI rAyA' ityaadi| mutrArtha-(taeNaM paesI rAyA) taba pradezI rAjAne (ke sikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) ke zIkumArazramaga se aisA kahA (asthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNNAo uvamA imeNa kAraNeNaM no uvAgacchai) he bhadanta ! yaha upamA majhA. sejanya hai ataH vAglavikI nahIM hai, kyoM ki jo kAraNa meM pradarzita kara rahA hU~ usa kAraNa se sere hRdaya meM jIva aura zarIra ko bhed nahIM jama - 'taeNaM paemI rAyA' ityAdi / , sUtrArtha-(tae NaM paesI rAyA) tyAre pradezI 2012 (kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) zImA2 zramAne. 28 pramANe :-(asthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNA. o udhamA imeNa puNa kAraNeNa' no uvAgacchai) mahata! 2L GH prajJAthI janya che ethI vAstavika nathI. kemake je kAraNa huM batAvI rahyo chuM tethI, bhAsa (yamA 7 mane 22nI minnata mI thI. (asthiNaM bhaMte !se jahA nAmae kei purise taruNe jAva niuNasippovagae pathU ega ma ayabhAragaM

Page #298
250 rAjapraznIyasUtre pagataH prabhuH eka mahAntamayobhArakaM vA trapukamAraka vA zIzakabhAraka vA parivodum ? hanta prbhuH| sa eva khalu bhadanta ! purupaH jINa jarAjarjaritadehaH zithilavalitatvacAvinaSTagAnaH daNDaparigRhItAgrahastaH aviralapariza Titadanta zreNiH AturaH kRzaH pipAsitaH durbalaH kSudhApariklAntaH no prabhurekaM pAtA hai (asthi NaM bhaMte ! se jahAnAmae kei purise taruNe jAva niuNasi ppocAe pabhU egaM mahaM ayabhAragaM vA tauyabhAragaMvA sIsagabhAragaM vA parivahittae) vaha kAraNa isa prakAra se hai-jaise koI eka puruSa ho, aura vaha yuvA yAvata nighugaziSyopagata ho, arthAt samyagjJAna sampanna ho to aisA vaha puruSa vizAla lohe ke bhAra ko. trapuka ke bhAra ko zIzA ke bhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai na ? taba ke zIkumArazramaNa ne usase (iMtA, pathU) hAM, pradezin ! aisA vaha purupa usa lohe Adi ke vizAla bhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| (se ceva Na bhaMte ! puri se junne jarAja jariyadehe siDhilavaliatayAviNagate daMDaparigga hiyaggahatthe) aba pradezI rAjAne kezIkumArazramaNa se phira aisA pUchAhe bhadanta ! vahI purupa jaba vRddhAvasthA ko prApta ho jAtA hai aura jarA se jArita zarIra vAlA hone ke kAraNa zakti se zithila ho jAtA hai, tvacA jisakI jhurriyoM se yukta ho jAtI haiM aura isI se jisako zArIrika zakti pratihata ho cukI hotI hai, tathA dakSiNa hAtha meM jo daNDA lekara calane lagatA hai (pavirala parisaDiyadataseDhI, Aure, vA tauyabhAragaM vA sIsagabhAragaM vA parivattie) te 4 / 25 mA pramANe cha. rema keI eka purUSa hoya ane te yuvA yAvatu nipuNa zilpapagata hoya eTale ke samyaka jJAna yukta hoya te evo te purUSa vizALa khaMDanA bhArane trapukanA bhArane zIzAnA bhArane vahana karavAmAM zuM samartha thaI zake che? tyAre kezIkumAra zramaNe tene (haMtA pabhU) , prazina, vo te 535 te 5 vagerenA vizAla mArane pAna 42vAmI samartha tha che. (se cetraNaM bhane ! purise junne jarAjajjariyadehe mihilabaliatayAviNagatte daMDaparigahiyaggahatthe ) have azI mAgabhaNe pradezI rAjAne A pramANe prazna karyo ke he bhadaMta! te ja purUSa jyAre gharaDo thaI jAya che ane vRddhAvasthAne lIdhe jarjarita zarIravALo hovAthI azakata thaI jAya che, cAmaDI jenI karacalIothI yukata thaI jAya che ane ethI jenI zArIrika : zakita pratihata thaI jAya che temaja jamaNA hAthamAM je lAkaDI jhAlIne cAlavA lAge che. (paviralaparisaDiyada taseDhI, Aure, kimIe, pivAsie, duvbale chuhA. parikila te no pabhU paga maha ayabhAraga vA jAva parihivattae) nIta

Page #299
subodhinI TIkA sU. 141 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 25 mahAntamayobhArakaM vA yAvat parivodum, yadi khalu bhadanta ! sa eva puruSaH jIrNaH jarAjarjaritadehaH yAvat pariklAntaH prabhuH ekaM mahAntamayobhArakaM vA yAvat parivodum. tadA khalu zradhyAM tathaiva, yasmAt khalu sadantaM ! sa eva puruSaH jIrNoM yAvat lAntaH no mathurekaM mahAnta mayobhAraM vA yAvat parivoDhuM tasmAt lupratiSThatA me pratijJA tathaiva // 40 141 // kisIe, pivAsie, dubale, chuhAkilate pabhU ega maha ayabhAragaM bA jAva parivahittae) dAMtoM kI pAkti jisakI virala ho jAtI hai, zaTita ho jAtI hai, tathA kAla, zvAsa Adi se jo sarvadA pIDita banA rahatA hai, aura isIse jo kaza evaM azakta vana jotA hai, uTha karake pAnI pIne taka bhI zakti jisase jAtI rahatI hai, jo bilakula zakti rahita ho jAtA hai, bhUkha se jo-pIDita bana jAtA hai aisA vaha puruSa eka vizAla lohe ke bhAra ko, puka ke bhAra ko yA zIzA ke bhAra ko vahana karane ke liye samartha nahIM rahatA hai| (jai NaM maMte ! sacceva purise junne jarAjajariyadehe jAva parikilaMte pabhU ega mahaM ayabhAraM vA jAva parivahittae to NaM sadahejjA taheva) yadi he bhadanta ! vahI purupa jIrNa hone para, jarA se jajerita deha hone para yAvat kSudhA se pariklInta hone para eka vizAla lohamAra ko yAvata vahana karane ke liye samartha banA rahatA to maiM Apake isa kathana para ki jIva zarIra se bhinna hai aura zarIra jIva se bhinna hai jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM haiM, zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai vizvAsa kara letA (jamhA Na paMkita virala thaI jAya che, zaTita thaI jAya che, temaja kAsa, zvAsa vagerethI je haMmezA pIDita rahe che ane ethI je kRza ane durbala thaI jAya che, ubhA thaIne pANI pIvAnI paNa jenAmAM tAkAta hotI nathI je sAva azakata thaI jAya che, bhUkhathI je pIDita thai jAya che e te purUSa eka moTA lokhaMDanA bhArane ke zizAnA mArane paDana 42vAmI samartha tha zata nathI. (jaeNa bhate ! sacceva purise junne jarAjajjariyadehe jAva parikilate pabhU ega' maha ayabhAra vA jAva parivahittae to Na sadahejjA taheva) B mahata ! 535 // 2 // hovA chatAM e ghaDapaNathI jarjarita zarIravALA hovA chatAM e yAvatuM bhUkhathI parikalAMta hovAM chatAM eka bhAre jokhaMDanA bhArane yAvat vahana karavAmAM samartha thaI zakata to huM tamArA jIva zarIrathI bhinna che ane zarIra jIvathI bhinna che, jIva zarIra rUpa nathI ane zarIra jIva rUpa nathI A kathara para vizvAsa karI leta,

Page #300
rojapraznIyasUtre TIkA-"tae NaM padasI ityAdi-tataHkhalu pradezI rAjA kezikumArazramaNam evamavAdIt-epA-iyam upamA prajJAtaH asti anena vakSyamANena punaH kAraNena no upAgacchati-na saMgacchati, tadevA''ha-eva khalu he bhadanta ! sa yathAnAmakaH kazcit puruSaH taruNA: yAvat-yAvatpadena-anantarasUtre saMgRhitAni yugavAn balavAnityAdIni padAni saMgrahItavyAni, tadarthazca saptamasUtrato bodhyaH, nipuNazilpopagataH-samyagvijJAnasaMmpannaH, etAdRzaH puruSaH eka mahAnta-vizAlam ayobhArakas-lobhAra pukabhArakaM-dhAtuvizeSabhAra vA zIzakabhArakaM vA parivodu-netuM prabhuH-samarthaH syAt ? iti pradeziprazna: - kezIzramaNaH kathayatti-hanta ! he rAjan! prabhu-samarthaH syAt / he adanta ! / bhaMte ! se cetra purise junne jAba kile no pabhU ega maha ayabhAra yA jAva parivahitae, tamhA supahiyA me paDaNNA taheva) jisa kAraNa se he bhadanta ! vahI puruSa jIrNa yAvat ho jAne para eka vizAla lohamArako yAvata vahana karane ke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai-isa kAraNa se merA yaha mantavya jIva aura zarIra ke eka hone kA supratiSThita hai arthAt vahIM jIva aura vahI zarIra hai, jIva bhinna nahIM hai aura zarIra bhinna nahIM hai aisA merA mantavya satya hai| .. TIkArtha--isa mUlArtha ke jaisA hI hai. 'taruNaH yAvat lipuNazilpopagataH' meM jo yaha yAvatpada AyA hai. usase anantana sUtra meM saMgRhIta yugavAna balavAn ityAdi pada yahAM gRhIta hue haiN| ina padoM kA artha saptama / sUtrakI TIkA meM likhA jA cukA hai, ataH vahIM se yaha jAnanA cAhiye 'ayabhAraga (jamhANaM bhaMte ! se ceba purise junne jAva. kilaMte no pabhU. ega maha . ayabhAraM vA jAva parivahitae, tamhA supahiyA me paDaNNA taheva) 2. .. zuthI 3 Rk ! te8 525 yu (327) yAvat tha pAthI nye vizAmar DanA bhArane yAvatuM vahana karavAmAM samartha thaI zakato nathI te kAraNathI ja jIva ane zarIra ekaja che evI mArI dhAraNuM supratiSThita ja che. eTale ke jIva ane zarIra bane ekaja che. jIva bhinna nathI ane zarIra bhina nathI A mArI mAnyatA gyaja che. TAtha-mA sUtrana TI mRdA vA 4 cha. 'taruNaH yAvata nipuNazilpo. - pagatamA 2 yAvat 16 ve cha tethI bile 042yA-ye sahIta yugavAn, baLavAna vagere pada ahIM saMgRhIta thayAM che. A padano artha sAtamA sUtranI * TIkAmAM spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. ethI tyAMthI ja jANavA prayatna kare jaIe.

Page #301
subodhinI TIkA sU 142 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam sa eva bhAravAhakaH puruSo jIrNaH-ddhopasyAM prAptaH ata eva jarAjarjaritadehaHvRddhAvasthAmandazarIrazaktikaH zithilavalitatvacAvinaSTagAtra:-zithilA ataeva baliAnA--valiyuktA tvacA--carma tayA vinaSTagAtra:--pratihatazarIrasAmarthyaH daNDaparigrahItAgrahasta-agrahastena-hastAgrabhAgena parigRhIta:dhorito daNDo yena tathA, prapiralaparizaTitadantazregi:-praviralo-atyantAlpA. zaTinA ca dantazreNiH--dannati yasya sa tathA, AturaH kAsazvAsAdipIDitaH, kRzaH-azaktaH, pipAsitaH utthAya jalaM pAtumapyasamarthaH, durbalaH balahInaH kSudhApariklAntaH-kSudhAparipIDitaH, etAdRzaH purupa : eka mahAntamayobhAraka vA yAvat-'yAvat' padena-trapukamAraka vA zIzaka bhAraka vA parivoduno prasuH-samartho na bhavati. punaH pradezI pAha-madanta ! yadi khalu sa eca. purupo jIrNaH jarAjarjaritaH yAvat kSudhApariklAntaH etAdRzaH puruSaH eka mahAntamayobhAra vA yAvat zIzakabhArA parivoTu prabhuH syAt tadA khalu ahaM zraddadhyAM tathaiva-anyo jIvaH anyaccharIram no tajjIvaH sa zarIram, iti / atha punaH pradezI pAha-he bhadanta ! yasmAta kAraNAta khalu sa eva puruSaH jINa: kSudhApariklAntaH eka mahAntamayo- bhAra vA yAvat zIzakabhAra vA' ityetatkAraNAt parivoDhuM no prabhuH-samartho na bhavati, tasmAt kAraNAt me-mama pratijJA svIkAraH, supratiSThitA-sthirA, tathaiva-tajjIvaH sa zarIram, no anyo jIvo'nyaccharIramiti ||suu 141 // mlam-tae NaM kesIkumAralamaNe paesi rAyaM evaM vayAsIse jahAnomae kei purise taruNe jAva sippovagae NaviyAe vihaMvA jAva parivahitae' meM Aye hue yAvatpada se 'ta uga bhAragavA' sIsaga bhAragaM vA ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai| isa mUtra kA bhAvArtha aisA hai ki yuvAdi vizeSaNoM vAlA jo jIva hai vahI jIva ayuvAdi vizeSaNoM vAlA bhI hai ataH vaha vahI jIva hai aura vahI usakA zarIra hai ye donoM bhinnara nahIM haiN| yahI vAta pradezIrAjAne isa mUtra se pramANita kI hai ||suu. 141 // 'ayabhAragaM vA jAva paritrahintae' mA AvedI yAvat pahathI 'taugabhAragaM vA sIsagabhAragaM vA' mA 5hone| saDa thye| cha. 20 sUtrI mAvA yA pramANe che ke yuvA vagerethI yukata vizeSaNavALo je jIva che teja jIva apavA vagere vizeSaNathI paNa saMpanna che. ethI te teja jIva che ane tenuM zarIra paNa teja che eo banne judAM judAM nathI pradeza rAjAe eja vAta A sUtrathI pramANita karI che. sU0 141

Page #302
254 pajipraznIyasUtra giyAe Navaehi sikAehiM NabapahiM pacchiyapiMDaehiM paha ega maha ayasAraM jAva parivahitae ? hantA pbhuu| pArasI ? se ceva NaM purime taruNe jAva sippovagae juliyAe dubaliyAe ghuNakavaDyAe viha giyAe juNNaehiM dubalaehi ghuNakhaiehi sidilatayApiNaddhAhi sikaehi juNNaehi duvbalaehi ghuNakkhaiehi pacchiyapiMDaehiM pabhU egaM maha ayabhAravA jAva parivahittae ? jo iNa sama / kamhANaM bhaMte! tasta purisasta juNNAI uvagaraNAI bhavati / paesI ? se ceva purise junne jAva hAkilaMte junmovabharaNe no pathU ega mahaM ayasAraM vA jAva parivahitae, taM sadahAhi NaM tuma paesI jahAanno jIvo annaM sarIraM ||suu0 142 // chAyA-tataHkhalu kezIkumAra zramaNaH pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdI-sa yathAnAmakaH kazcit purupaH taruNo yAvat zilpopagataH navikayA vihaGgikayA navakAbhyAM zikyakAsyAM navakAbhyAM pakSipiTakAbhyAM pramuH eka mahAntamayobhAra yAvat paricoDhum ? hanta ? prabhuH pradezina ! sa eva khalu purupaH 'tae NaM ke sIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| . sUtrArtha-(tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAya evaM vayAsI) ke zIkumAra zramaNane pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA-(se jahAnAmae keha purise tamaNe jAva sippovagae NaviyAe viha giyAe Nava ehiM sikaehiM Navaehi pacchiyapiMDAehi pahU ega mahaH ayabhAra jAva parivahitae ?) jaise koI eka puruSa ho aura vaha taruNa yAvat zilpopagata ho, aisA vaha purupa navIna vihagikA 'taeNaM ke sI kumArasammaNe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe pae siM rAya evaM kyAsI) pyAra pachI zobhA2zrabho azI ne mA pramANe 4hyu-(le jahAnAmae kei purise tarUNe jAra sippovagae NaviyAe vihaMgiyAe NavAha mikkae hiM, NavaehiM pacchiyapiMDa pahU egaM saha ayabhAraM jAva parivahittae ?) bha game te-koI puruSa hoya ane te taruNa yAvat zipagata haiya, evo te purUSa

Page #303
subodhino TokA sU. 142 sUrNabhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 259 taruNo yAvat zilpopagataH jINa yA duliyA ghuNavAditayA vihaGgikayA jIrNa kAbhyAM durbalakAbhyAM ghuNa khAditAbhyAM zithilatvacApinaddhakAbhyAM zikya kAbhyAM jINakAbhyAM duIlikAmA ghuNa khAditAbhyAM pakSitapiTakAzyAM prabhuH ekaM mahAntamayobhAra vA yAvat parivoDhum ? no ayasarthaH samarthaH se bhArayaSTi kA se (kAvaDa se), navIna sikyakAoM se navIna pakSitapiTakAoM se eka vizAla lohamAra ko yAvata trapumAra ko athavA zIzaka bhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha hotA hai na? taba pradezI rAjAne kahA(hatA, pabhU) hAM, bhadanta ! aisI vaha puruSa use vahana karane meM samartha hotA hai| (paesI! se ce| NaM purile tarUNe jAva sippocagae dubbaliyAe ghuNakkhaiyAe vihaMgiyAe juNNaehiM duyalie hiM, ghuNakakhaiehi, siDhilatayA piNadvaehi, sikkaehi dubalihiM juSNehiM ghuNakkhaehi pacchiyapiMDaehi pabhU ega maha ayabhAraM vA jAva parivahitae) he pradezin ! aba maiM tuma se aisA pUchatA hUM ki vahI taruNApurUpa jo yAvat nipuNazilpopagata hai jIrNa duvela, ghuna le khAI huI mArayaSTi se, tathA jINa, durvala aura dhuna se khAI huI tathA zithila tvacA se pinaddha huI aisI zikyakAoM se, evaM durvalika, ghuNa khAditaaimo pakSitapiTakAoM se eka vizAla lohamAra ko athavA bhAra ko yA zIzaka mAra ko vahana karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai ? pradezIne kahA-(No haNTe samaThe) he bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha navIna vihaMgikAthI bhAraSTithI (kADathI) navIna sikayakAthI navIna pakSitapiTakaothI eka vizALa khaMDanA bhArane yAvat tripubhArane athavA zIzaka bhAra vahana 42pAmA zu samaya 44 cha ? tyAre azI 22002ye hyu-(haMtA, pathU) i', mata ! vo te 535 te pahana 42vAmA samatha tha za cha. (paesI ! se ceva NaM purise taruNe jAva sipporagae, junniyAe, dubaliyAe ghuNakkhayAe vihaMgiyAe, juNa ehiM, dubali ehi. ghuNakakhaiehi, ripahilatayA piNaddhaehi, sikkarahiM juNNehiM duyaliehi ghuNakkhaiehi pacchiyapiMDaehiM pabhU egaM mahaM ayabhAra vA jAva parivahitae) 3 prazin ! ve tamane Tu mAma prazna 43 chu te // 13 // 535 2 yAvat nipuNa zilpAyAta cha. Na hu , udhaI khAdhelI bhAraSTithI (kAvaDathI) temaja jIrNa, durbaLa ugheITa khAdhela temaja zithila tvacAthI pinaddha thayela evI zikayakAothI ane durbalika, udhaI khAdela evI pakSitapiTakAothI eka moTA lokhaMDanA bhArane athavA trapubhArane ke zIzakabhArane vahana 42pAmA zusamartha 27 ? pradezIye 4yuM (No iNale samahe) i mahata !

Page #304
256 rAjanIyam kasmAt ? bhadanta ! tasva puruSasya jIrNAni upakaraNAni bhavanti mamezin ! sa eva puruSaH jIrNo yAvatdhAparikAntaH jIrNopakaraNaH nA madhuH eka mahAntamayo bhAra vA yAvat parivodum tat zraddhehi kha tvaM pradezina ! yathA - anyo jIvaH anyat zarIram 6 | || mR0 142 // 3 nahIM hai- arthAt vahI yuvAdi vizeSaNoM vAlA puruSa jIrNAdi vizeSaNAMvAlI viGgikAdi (Da) dvArA vizAla lohAra ko vahana nahIM kara sakatA hai| kezIkumAra zramaNane pUchA- (kamhA) vaha aisA kisa kAraNa se nahIM kara sakatA hai| taba pradezIne kahA - ( bhaMte ! tassa purisama jugNAI' unagaraNAI bhavati) he bhadanta ! loha bhAra Adi ko vahana karane ke jo usake sAdhana haiM-ve jIrNa haiM / (paesI se caiva purise junne jAva chAparikilaMte junnovagaraNe pabhU eMga maha ayabhAra vA jAva parivattie - taM saddahAhi gaM tuma paesI anno jIvo annaM sarIra) punaH kezI ne madezI se pUchA- he pradezin ! yadi vahI puruSa jIrNa, vRddha yAvat 141ce sUtra meM kathitavizeSaNoMvAlA evaM kSudhA pariklAnta ho jAtA hai vaha jIrNorakaraNa vAlA hone se zarIra pala vRddhi Adi upakaraNoM kI jIrNatAvAlA hone se eka vizAla ayoAra ko yAvat zIzaka bhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha nahIM honA hai yuvAvasthA aura vRddhAvasthA meM jIva kI samAnatA hone para bhI upakaraNa ke abhAva se vRddha bhAra ko vahana karane ke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai. isa kAraNa he pradezina ! A artha sama nathI. eTale ke teja yuvA vagere vizeSaNAthI yukata purUSa cha vagere vizeSaNAthI yukata vihaMgika (kAvaDa) vagere vaTa vizALa lAkhaDanA bhArane vahuna na karI zake tema che. kezIkumAra zramaNe kahyuM. (1) te Ama zA kAraNathI nahi merI zaDe ? tyAre pradezI (bhaMte! tarasa purisamsa juNNAI unagaraNAha bhavaMti) he laDha'ta! loga unA lAra vagerene vahana zvAnAne sAdhanoM hai te charchu hai. (1 esI se cetra purise junne jAtra chukAparikila te junnovagaraNe no pabhU egaM maI ayabhAraM vA jAva parivattie - taM sadahAhi maM tumaM paesI anto jIvo annaM sarIraM) irI dezIye pradezIna yA pramANe prazna he ahezin ! je te ja purUSa jINuM vRddha yAvat 141 mAM sUtramAM Avela vizeSaNeAthI saMpanna hAMya kSudhA parikalAMta thai jAya che te te cha pakaraNavALA heAvAthI-zarIra baLa buddhi vagere upakaraNA cha hAvAthI eka vizALa leAkhaDanA bhArane yAvat zIzakabhArane vahana karavAmAM samatha thai zake tema nathI. yuvAvasthAmAM ane vRddhAvasthAmAM jIvanI samAnatA heAvA chatAM e upakaraNanA abhAve vRddha bhArane vahana karavAmAM samartha thaI

Page #305
subadhinITIkA. sUtra 142sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 257 TIkA-"tae Na kesI kumArasamaNe" ityAdi-tataH khalu kezI kumA. raznamaNaH pradezinaM rAjAmam, evamavAdIta-sa yathAnAmakaH kazcit-ko'pi puruSaH taruNaH yAvat-nipuNa zilporagataH navikayA-nUtanayA vihaGgikayA-bhAra* yaSTikayA-zikyAvalambanadaNDavizeSarUpayA navakAbhyA-navInAbhyAM zikyakAbhyAM navakAbhyA-nUtanAbhyAM pakSitapiTakAbhyAM-vaMzavetrAdinirmitapAtravizeSAbhyAm eka mahAntamayobhAra' vA yAvat trapubhAra vA zIzakabhAravA etAdRzamayo bhArAdika parivoDhuM prabhuH-samarthaH syAt ? iti kezipraznaH, pradezI prAiinta ! prabhuH-samarthaH syAt ! kezIkathayati-pradezin ! sa eva khalu puruSaH taruNaH yAvat nipuNazilpopagataH, etAdRzaH puruSaH jINa yA durvalikayAniHsatvayA ghuNakhAditayA-kASThakITabhakSitayA-vihaGgikayA-ArayaSTayA tathAjIrNakAbhyAM-durbalikAbhyAM ghuNavAditAbhyo zithilatvacApinaddhakAbhyAMzithiladavarikAyaddhAbhyAM zikyakAbhyAM, tathA duIlikAbhyAM ghuNakhAditA. bhyAM pakSitapiTakAbhyAm ekaM mahAntamayobhAra vA yAvat trapubhAra' vA zIzakabhAra vA parivoDhuM prabhuH-samarthaH syAt ? / pradezI pAha-no ayamartha:samarthaH- pUrvoktasAdhanairbhAro voDhuM na zakyata ityrthH| kezI zramaNo hetu pRcchati-kasmAtkAraNAta ? / pradezI kazyati-he bhadanta ! tasya pUrvoktasya taruNatAdiviziSTasya puruSasya upakaraNAni jIrNAni bhavanti santi, upakaraNAnAM jIrNatvAdikAraNAnnAyobhArAdiparivahanayogyatA, itibhAvaH / kezI tuma mere vacana meM vizvAsa karo ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai, vaha. jIvarUpa nahIM hai aura na jIva zarIrarUpa hai.| TIkArtha--spaSTa hai yahAM jo 'vihagiyAe. sikkaehiM, pacchiyapiMDaehi ye zabda Aye hai ve bhAra uThAne ke artha meM Aye haiN| vaMza, vetra AdikoM se nirmita pAtra vizeSakA nAma pakSitapiTaka hai. tAtparya isa sUtra kA aisA zakti nathI. ethI he pradezina! tame mArI vAta para vizvAsa karo ke jIva anya che, ane zarIra anya che, zarIra javarUpa nathI ane jIva zarIra rUpa nathI. TI-25Ta 4 cha. ('vihagiyAe, sikkaehi, pacchiyapiDaehiye zabda Avela che. te bhAra vahana karavA mATenA vizeSa sAdhanonA arthamAM prayukata karavAmAM AvyA che. vaMza, vetra vagerethI nirmitapAtra vizeSaNanuM nAma pakSitapiTaka che. A sUtrane saMkSepamAM bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke samartha purUSa je upakaraNe

Page #306
258 rAjapranIyasUtre " mAha - he padezin ! sa eva puruSo yadi jIrNaH - vRddhaH yAvat tricatvAriMzadadhikazatatamasRtrokta vizeSaNaviziSTaH punaH kSudhApariklAntaH kSudhAkhinnaH, etadRza: puruSo, jIrNopakaraNaH zarIrabala buddhadyApa karaNarahito bhavati tadA eka mahAntamayobhAra' vA yAvat-zIzakabhAra vA parivoDhu N na prabhuH-na samayo bhavati, tAruNye vArdhakye ca jIvasya samAnatve'pi upakaraNAbhAvAnna vRddho bhAra boDhuM samartho bhavatIti bhAvaH / tat tasmAt kAraNAt he pradezin / tvaM zraddhehi madvacane vizvasihi yathA anyo jIvaH anyaccharIram no tajjIvaH sa zarIrama, iti 6 | |m0 142 // 60 mUlama--tae NaM se paesI ke sikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI asthi paNaM bhaMte ! jAva no uvAgacchai, evaM khalu bhate / jova viharAmi, taNaM mama jagaraguttiyA jAva coraM uvarNeti, taeNaM ahaM taM purisaM jIvatagaM ceva tulemi, tulettA chabiccheyaM akuvvamANe jIviyAo vavarovemi mayaM tulemiNo cevaM NaM tassa purisassa jIvaMtassa vA tuliyassa vA muyassa vA tuliyassa kei ANAte vA nANatte vA ummattatte vA Sahil Champs haiM ki samartha puruSa upakaraNoM ko balavattA meM lohe AdirUpa bhAra kI uThA sakatA hai. tathA vahI samartha puruSa upakaraNoM kI asamIcInatA meM lohe AdirUpa bhAra ko nahIM uThA sakatA hai, tathA vahI puruSa vRddhAvasthApanna hone para bhI ayabhAra ko nahIM uThA sakatA ataH isase yahI pratIta hotA hai ki jIva kI samAnatA hone para bhI upakaraNoM kI asamAnatA meM bhAravahana nahIM hotA hai- isase yahi mAnanA cAhiye hai aura zarIra bhinna hai / 6 // mru 142 // sazakata hoya te leAkhaMDa vagerenA bhArane vahana karI zake che. tathA teja samatha purUSa jo upakaraNe azakata asamIcIna-hAya te lekhaDa vagere rUpa bhArane vahana kara zake tema nathI. temaja teja purUSa vRddhAvasthApana heAvAthI lokhaMDanA bhArane vahana karI zake tebha nathI. 1. ethI A vAta spaSTa thAya che ke jIvanI samAnatA hovA chatAM me 7546o / (sAdhanA)nA asamAnatAne sIdhe lAranu bahana purI zAya tema nathI ethI A vAta mAnI levI joIe ke jIva bhinna che ane zarIra bhinna che.|6|14rA

Page #307
ma . . . mAma . . . . -- - jubodhinI TIkA sU. 143 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNa nam "tucchatte vA guruyatte vA lahuyatte vA, jai NaM bhate ! tasla purisassa jIvaMtassa vA tuliyasta muyassa vA tuliyassa hojjA kei nANatte vA jAva lahuyatte vA to gaM ahaM sadahejA taM ceva, jamhA NaM bhaMte ! tassa purisassa jIvaMtassa vA tuliyassa muyassa vA nuliyasta nasthi kei nannatte vA jAva lahuyatte vA tamhA supaidiyo me paiNNA jahA taM. jIvo ta ceva ||suu0 143 // - chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI ke zikumArazramaNamevamavAdIta-asti khalu... bhadanta! yAvata: no upAgacchati, evaM khalu bhadanta! yAvada viharAmi, tataH khalu mama nagaraguptikAH yAvat coramupanayanti, tataH khalu ahata purupaM jIvi - takameva tolayAmi tolayitvA chavicchedam akurvANaH jIvitAd vyaparopa: tae NaM se paesI ityAdi / mutrArtha- (tae NaM se paesI kesikumArasamaNaM eva vayAsI) isake vAda usa madezIne kezIkumArazramaNa se esA kahA-(asthi Na bhate jAva no uvAgacchada) he bhadanta ! yaha upamA buddhi janya hai ataH vAstA vika nahIM hai. mujha. isa vakSyamANa kAraNa se jIva aura zarIra kA bheda pratIta nahIM hotA hai (evaH khalubhAte-jAva viharAmi) vaha kAraNa isa prakAra se hai-eka dina kI bAta hai ki maiM gaNanAyaka AdikoM ke sAtha bAhyaupasthAnazAlA meM baiThA huA. thA. (taeNaM mama jagaraguttiyA jAva cora uva.. Ne ti) itane meM mere nagararakSaka sAkSiyukta Adi vizeSaNa saMpanna kisI eka.. cora ko pakaDa kara le Ae (tae NaM ahaM taM purisaM jIvitagaM cetra tulemi): taeNaM se paesI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-tae Na se :paesI ke sikumArasamagaM evaM vAsI) yA pachI te azI. sana 20 mAra zramAne 2mA pramANe yaM. (asthibhaMte jAva noM ucAgacchai) mata ! mA upamA guddhinya cha methI vAstavi: nathI. pakSyamA 26thI mane zarIranI minnata maa| manamA matI nathI. (evaM khalu .bhaMte !' jAva viharAmi) te 29] 2mA prabhArI cha-me hivasanI vAta cha ganA vagere.. nI sAthe gAva upasthAnazA (mAnI dhye)mA meTe huto. (emaM mama gaMgara-. guttiyA jAva cora uvaNeti) te qute bhaa| nA22kSa sAlita vagaire vizeSaNAthI saMpanna 1 me yA2ne paDasAvyA. (ta eNaM ahaM taM purisa "DARA

Page #308
- rAjapraznIyasa yAmi mRta tolayAmi ne caitra khalu tasya puruSasya jIvato vA tolitasya mRtasya vA tolitasya kiJcit nAnAtva' vA unmAtratva vA tucchatva vA gurukatvaM, ghA laghuka tvaM vA, yadi khalu bhadanta ! tasya puruSasya jIvato vA tolitasya mRtasya vA tolitasya bhaveta kiJcit nAnAtvaM vA yAvat laghutva vA tadA khalu ahaM zraddadhyAM tadeva, yasmAt khalu bhadanta ! tasya puruSasya jIvato vA use maiMne jIvita hI tolA (tulettA chaviccheya akucamANe jIviyAo vavarovemi, mayaM tulemi) tola kara phira maiMne use aMga bhaMga kiye binA jIvana se rahita kara diyA aura phira mare hue use tolA (jo vevaNaM... sassa purisassa jIvaMtassa vA tuliyassa mayassa vA tuliyassa kei nANase vA ummattatte vA tucchatte vA guruyatte vA laghuyate vA) taya jIvitatule hue usameM aura mare tule hue usameM mujhe kisI bhI taraha kI nyUnAdhikatA nahIM dikhAI dI. na usa meM bhAra vaDhA na vaha usakA bhAra kama huA nausameM gurutA AI na usameM laghutA AI. (jai NaM bhNte| tassa purisassa jIvaMtassa vA tuliyassa. mayassa vA tuliyassa vA hojjA keI nANo vA jAva laghuyatte. vA) he madanta! jIcitatule hue aura mare tule hue usa puruSa meM yadi koI nyUnAdhikatA : ho jAtI yAvat laghutA ho jAtI (to NaM ahaM sadahejA taM ceva) to maiM zradA kara letA ki jIva anya hai, aura zarIra anya hai vaha jIva zarIra nahIM hai. vaha zarIra jIva nahIM hai. jIvitaga ceva tulemi) meM bhavitAvasthAmA ta yu. (taletAchaviccheya : akucamANe jIviyAo vavarovemi, mayaM tulemi) tIna - pachI maiM tene aMga bhaMga kyAM vagara ja jIvana rahita banAvI dIdhuM ane maryA pachI. 2rI te meM na 42vyu: (No ceva NaM tassa purisassa jIva tassa co tuli. yassa mayassa vA tuliyamsa kei nANatta vA ummattatta vA tucchatta vA guruyatte vA ladhuyatta vA) tyAre tai aorzayesA tabhI ane mRtyu pAbhyA . pachI vajana karAyelA temAM mane kaI paNa jAtanI nyUnAdhikatA lAgI nahIM, temAM bhAra" padhAre 55 thyo| nahI, mane tamAthI mAra: maach| ; paNa thayo :nA. temAM zu3tA : gAvI nathI. tabha. tabhA . AdhutA pazuH : mApI nathI. (mAiNaM mate ! tassa purisaspa jIvaMtasma vA tuliyasta mayassa bA tuliyassa pA hojjA keI nANatta vA jAva lahayatta cA) mata ! pItAvasthAmA karelA vajanamAM ane mRtAvasthAvAmAM karelA te ceranA vajanamAM je kaMI paNa jAtanI nyUnAdhiratA thA ta yAvat sadhutA 25. Md. (to gaM aI. sadahejjA ta ceva) :

Page #309
suyodhinI TIkA. 140 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirajavarNa nam 261 tolitasya mRtasya vA tAlitasya nAsti kiJcit nAnAtva vA yAvat lghu...| katva vaa| tasmAt supratiSThitA meM pratijJA yathA-tajjIvaH tadeva ||muu0143|| TIkA-'tae NaM se paesI' ityAdi tataH tadanantara khalu sa pradezI.rAjA kezi kumArazramaNam, evamavAdIta he bhadantaM! asti khala yAvata yAtpadena 'epA prajJA-:: taupamA anena punaH vakSyamANena kAraNena' ityeSAM padAnAM sahaH etadvi-varaNaM pUrva tara (140) catvAriMzadadhikaizazatatamasUtre kRtam, no upAga cchati-jIvazarIrayoH paraspara bhedo me-mama manasi na saMgacchate / tade jamhA NaM bhate ! tassa purisassa jIva tassa vA tuliyassa mayassa vA tuliyassa natthi kei nannatthe vA jAva lahuyo vA, tamhA supahaTiyA meM paiNgA jahAtaM. jIvo taM ceva) jisa kAraNa he bhadanta ! jIte hue tole gaye usa puruSa meM aura mare hue tole gaye usI puruSa meM jaba koI bhinnatAnyUnAdhikatA yAvat laghunA maiM nahIM dekhatA hUM-usa kAraNa se merA yahaH . mantavya ki vahI pUrvokta jIva hai aura vahI zarIra hai, na anya jIva hai, aura na anya zarIra hai susthira hai| . . . TIkArtha--kezIkumAra zramaNa kA jIva zarIra bhinnatA-viSayaka kathana sunakara pradezI rAjAne unase isa prakAra kaho-he bhadanta ! Apane jo yaha upamA jIva zarIra kI bhinnatA prakaTa karane ke liye prakaTa kI hai. baha... kevala upamAmAtra hai-buddhijanya hone se vAstavika nahIM hai. ataH jo bAta - te huM A vAta para zraddhA karI zakata ke jIva anya che ane zarIra anya che. te jIva zarIra nathI ne AA2 04. nathI. (jamhA Na bhate ! tamsa purisassa jIva, tassa vA tuliyassa mayassa vA tuliyassa natthi kei nannatthe vA jAva lahuyate vA, tamhA supaiMDiyA me paiNNA jahA, taMjIyo ta cetra) PthI . bhatI jIvItAvasthAmAM vajana karAyela te purUSamAM ane mRtAvarathAmAM vajana karAyela teja purUSamAM jyAre koI paNa jAtanI bhinnatA-nyUnatAdhikatA yAvatuM laghutA mArA dhyAnamAM AvatI nathI tethI mArI evI mAnyatA che ke je jIva che te ja zarIra che. 05 bhanya nathI tabhA zarI2 54 anya nathI. ... . . TIkAtha- kezI kumArazramaNanuM jIva zarIra bhinnatA saMbaMdhI kathana sAMbhaLIne pradezI rAjAe temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he daMta! tame jIva ane zarIranI bhinnatA spaSTa karavA mATe je upamA ApI che te mAtra upamA ja che. te buddhi

Page #310
262 - rAjapraznIyasUtre vA''ha-evaM khalu he bhedAta ! yAvA-yAvatpadena vAyAyAmupasthAnazAlA yAmanekagaNa nAyaka-daNDanAyaka-rAjezvara-talabara-mADambika-kauTumbikebhyaH zreSThi-senApati-sArthavAha-mantri-mahAmantri gaNaka-dauvArikAmAtya-ceTa pIThamarda nagaranigamadUtasandhipAlaiH sAI saMparitaH" ityevA padAnAM saGgrI vodhyA, epI vyAkhyA patriMzadadhikazatanamamatra gtaa| vihAmi-tiSThAbhi,' iv ... . .... maiM kaha rahA hUM usase ina donoM kI abhinnatA hI prakaTa hotI hai, yaha bAta isa prakAra se hai-maiM eka dina gaNanAyaka AdikoM ke sAtha apanI bAya upasthAna zAlA meM baiThA huA thA. nagara rakSaka eka cora ko pakaDa.. kara mere samakSa lAye-maiM ne use pahile to jIvitAvasthA meM tolA, bAda meM use mAra kara tolA. tolane para usake bhAra meM kucha bhI nyUnAdhikatA nahIM AI. aMtaH isase maiM isI niSkarSa para pahu~cA hUM ki usa cora kA vahIM jIva hai aura vahI zarIra hai. na jIva anya hai aura na zarIra anya hai| yahAM 'jAva noM uvAgacchar3a' meM jo yAvatpada AyA hai usase 'epA prajJAta upamA, anena punaH vakSyamANakAraNena' isa pAThakA saMgraha huA hai| inakA vivaraNa 138veM mUtra meM kiyA jA cukA hai| "jA viharAmi' meM Aye hue yAvatpada / se 'bAhyAyAmupasthAnazAlAyA aneka gaNanAyaka-daNDanAyaka, rAjezvara, talavara. mADambikebhya-zreSThi-senApati-sArthavAha-maMtri-mahAmaMtri gaNaka-dauvArikA mAtya-ceTa-pIThamada nagara nigama-dUtasaMdhipAlaiH sAdha saMparitRtaH' isa pATha kA janya hovAthI avAstavika ja che. ethI je vAta huM kahuM chuM tethI eo bannenI maminnata 2 thAya cha. ye bAta mA prabhArI chora hivasa manAya vagerenI sAthe mArI bAhya upasthAnazALAmAM beThA hatA tyAM nagararakSake eka corane 54Ina bhArI sAme sA0yA. meM paDasA tenu: Ouri ar rna yu tyA2 pachI tene bhAzana pachI tenu vAna yu. to tenA vanamA 55. tanI nyUnAdhitA x nahi. methI yA niSpa 52 mAvyA. chute yAranA, chzarIra che. ane zarIra che teja jIva che jIva anya nathI ane zarIra anya nathI ahIM 'jAva no uvAgaccha bhAMje yAvat 16 mAvesa cha tathI (epA prajJAtaupamA, anena punaH vakSyamANakAraNena'' Paa pAine! saya thye| cha. mAnu spaSTI4255 138 mA sUtra 42vAma: mAvyu cha. (vAhyAyAmukhasthAnazAlAyAM anekagaNa . . nAyaka-daNDanAyaka rAjezvara, talAra mADa vika, kauTumbakamya zreSThisenApati-sArthavAha-matri-mahAmatri gaNaka-dauvArikAmAtya-ceTa pITha maI .

Page #311
subodhinI TIkA sU. 143 sUryAbhadevaspa pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 263 tataH-tadA khalu mama nagaraguptikA:-nagararakSakAH sasAkSya-sAkSiyukta yathA tathA yAvat-sahodAdivizeSaNaviziSTa cauramupAyanti-matsamIpe samAnayanti, tataH khalu ahaM taM cauraM puruSaM jIvitakameva tolayAmi, tolayitvA. chavicchedam-aGgAdibhaGgam akurvANaH akurvanneva jIvitAd vyaparopayAmimArayAmi, mArayitvA punasta mRta tolayAmi, nava ca khalu tasya mArita corapuruSasya jIvataHsataH tolitasya vA-athavA mRtasya ca tolitasya kiJcit - kimapi nAnAtvaM-nyUnAdhikatvaM pazyAmi, nAnAtvasya rUpaM darzayati-unmAvatvabhArAdhikya, vA-athavA, tucchatvaM-bhArAlpatvaM vA gurukatvaM-gurunA vA, laghu. katva-laghutA vA, yadi khalu he bhadaMta! tasya puruSasya jIvato vA tolitasya mRtasya vA tolitasya kiJcit nAnAtvaM yAvat laghukatvaM vA bhaveta, tadA khalu, aha. zradhyAM tadeva-anyo jIno'nyaccharIram, no tajjIvaH sa zarIram iti / he bhadanta ! yasmAt kAraNAt khalu tasya puruSasya jIvato vAM tolitasya, mRtasya vA tolitasya nAsti kiJcid nAnAtva' ladhukatva vAlasmAta me-sumatiSThitA-susthisa pratijJA yathA tajjIva, tadeva-pUrNata: tameva-tajjIvaH sa zarIram. no anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram, iti // 143 // malamU-tae Na kesIkumArasaptaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsIasthi NaM paesI ! tume kayAi vatthI dhaMtapuThave vA dhamAviyapuThave vA? haMtA asthi / asthi NaM paeso! tassa vatthista : puNNasta vo tuliyasta apuNNasta vA tuliyasla kei nANatte vA jAva laghuyatte vA NoiNa samaTe evAmeva paesI! jIyassa agurulaiyattaM paDucca jIvaM tassa vA tuliyassa mayassa vA tuliyasta natthi kei. nANatte vA jAva . lahuyatte vA, taM saddahAhi Na tuma paesI! taM ceva7 // sU0 144 / / . saMgraha huA hai ina padoM kI vyAkhyA 135ve sUtra meM kI jA cukI hai| 'jAva cora udhaNeti' maiM sasAkSI sahoDhAdi vizeSoMkA yAvat padase grahaNa huA hai // 1. 143 // -nagara-nigama drutasaMdhipAlaiH sArdha sNerivRttH1.2|| pAine saDa thyo.. pAnI vyAjya 135 mA sUtramA 42vAma mAvI cha: 'jAda cora uraNe ti mAM sasAkSI-sahaTAdi vizeSaNanuM yAvata padathI grahaNa thayuM che. mAtra 14rA : Se

Page #312
264 rAjapraznIyasUtre chAyA-tataHkhala kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAnamevamavAdIt asti khalu pradezin ! taba kadAcid bastiH dhmAtapUrve dhamApitapU>> vA ? hanta asti / asti khalu pradezin ! tasya vasteH pUrNasya vA tolitasya apUrNasya vA tolitasya kiJcit nAnAtva vA yAvat laghukatva vA ? / nAyamarthaH smrthH| evameva pradezina jIvasyAguruladhukatvaM pratItya jIvato 'tae NaM se kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-- tae NaM se kesokumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM bavAsI) isake bAda una kezIkumArazramaNane pradezI rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-- (asthi NaM paesI ! tume kayAI vatthI dhaMtaputve vA dhamAviyapuThave vA 1) he pradezinH ! tumane kabhI bhastrikA ko vAyu se pUrita kI hai, yA kisI se karavAI hai ? (haMtA asthi) taba pradezAMne kahA-hAM, bhadanta ! kI hai aura karAI hai| (asthi NaM paesI ! tassa vatthissa puNNassa vA tuliyAsa apu. Nassa vA tuliyassa keI nANatte vA jAva lahuyatte vA) punaH kezIkumAra. zramaNane umase kahA-he padezin ! jaba tumane usa bhastrikA ko vAyu pUrita karake tolA taba, aura vAyu se apUritAvasthA meM tolA taba usameM tumhe kucha nyUnAdhikatA yAvat laghutA dRSTigata huI ? pradezIne kahA-(No iNaDhe . sama) he bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai-arthAt usameM nyUnAdhikatA yAvada ladhutA kucha bhI dRSTigata nahIM huI hai (evAmeva paesI jIvassa agurula hu. 'ta eNaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| - sUtrArtha:-(ta eNaM kesIkumArasamaNe parasiM rAya evaM vayAsI) tyAra pachI te zImA2mANe pradezI 2 mA pramANe ghu-(asthi NaM paesI ! tume kayAi bandhI vatapuvye vA dhamAviyapuvve vA!) prahazin ! tabhe Adha paNa divase bhastrikA (dhamaNa) mAM havA bharI che. ke keInI pAsethI ja rAvaDAvI che ? (hatA atthi) tyAre prazI rAtaye 4thu, i mata ! DA marI cha bhane sarAAvI cha. (asthi Na paesI! tassa vasthissa pugNassa vA tuliyassa apugNassa vA tuliyamsa kei nANo vA jAva lahuyo vA) zrI zIbhA2zramANe tena kahyuM-he pradezin ! jyAre tame te dhamaNanuM havA bharIne vajana karyuM ane pachI havA bahAra kADhIne tenuM vajana karyuM tyAre tamane mAM kaMIka nyUnAdhikatA yAvat lacchatA rus 1 pradezIya yu (No dRNa: sama?) 8 mata ! mA partha samartha nathImmedave nyUnAdhizal yAvata, sadhutA 45 pay agi nADa (evAmeva paesI

Page #313
% 3E sabodhino TIkA sa. 14 / sUryAbhadevamya parvabhava nIvapradezorAganama 265 vA tolinasya mRtasya vA tolinasya nAsti kizcit nAnAtva vA yAvata laghukatva vA, tana nadehi khalu tvaM pradezin ! tadeva.71mU0 .144 // TIkA-"tae NaM kesI kumArasamaNe" ityAdi-tataH khalu ke zIkumAra. 'zramaNaH pradezina rAjAnam evamavAdIta-he pradezina ! taba kadAcit-3 mi 'zcitkAle basti:- dRtiHcanapuTarUpamabiko dhmAnapUrNa:--pUrva mAtaH-vAyubhiH pUritaH, vA-athavA dhamApitapUrva : pUrva kenApi dhmApitaH vAyubhiH pUrNaH kAritaH iti kezipraznaH, tatra pradezI prAha-hanta ! asti / punaH kezI pRcchati he pradezina ! tasya basteH pUrNasya vAyubhRtasya nolitasya, vA-athavA apU. rNasya-bAyubhirapUritasya vA tolitasthaM mataH kizcit kimapi nAnAtva yAvara laghukatva vA asti ? iti kezipraznaH pradezI pAha-nAyamarthaH samartha:-- nAnAtvasadbhAvarUpo'rtho na vidyate / kezo kathayati-evameva he padezin / jIvasya aguhalaghukatva-gurunalaghutvahinatvaM pratItya-Azritya jIvato vA tolinasya mRtasya vA tolitasya nAsti kiJcit nAnAtva vA yAvat laghukAvA, tat tasmAt kAraNAt he pradezina !tvazraddhehi macane zraddhAM kuru, tadeva-yathA-noM tajjovAsa zarIram, anyo jIvo'nyaccharIramiti, mu. 144 // - yattaM paDucca jIvaMtassa vA tuliyasma mayassa vA tuliyassa nasthi keha nANate vA. jAva lahuyo vA, taM mahAhi NaM tuma paemI taM:ceva7) to isI prakAra se he pradezin ! jIva ke guruladhutva rahinapane ko pratIta karake jIvita avasthA meM tole gaye vAda meM mRta avasthA meM tole gaye usa cora ke zarIra meM kucha bhI nAnAtva athavA ladhutva nahIM hai| isa kAraNa he pradezin! tuma mere vacana meM zraddhA karo ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai| . TIkArtha isakA spaSTa hai // sU0 144 // jIvassa agurulayattaM paDDacca jIva tassa vA tuliyassa mayassa vA tuliyassa nasthi kei nANase vo jAvaM lahuyattevA, tasadahAhi Na tuma paesI ta ceva 7) to mA prabhArI prahazina ! na mazu3sadhutva guNena-zu3tvasAdhutva rahitAvarathAne sAme rAkhIne jIvitAvasthAmAM karAyelA te ceranA vajanamAM ane mRtAvasthAmAM karAyelA te coranA vajanamAM kaI paNa jAtanuM nAnAtva ke laghutva nathI. ethI he pradezina ! tame mArI A vAta para vizvAsa karI lo ke jIva anya che ane zarIra anya che. A sUtrane TIkArtha spaSTa ja che. 144 . .

Page #314
mUlam-tae NaM paesA rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM eva vayAnI -asthi NaM bhaMte! esA jAva no uvAgacchai, evaM khalla bhaMte! ahaM annayA jAva cora uvaNe ti, taeNaM ahaM taM purisaM savvao sanaMtA samabhiloemi, no ceva NaM tattha jIva pAstAmi, taeNaM ahaM taM purisaM duhA phAliya' karemi karito savvao samaMtA samabhiloemi, no _ceva NaM tattha jIvaM pAsAmi, evaM tihA cauhA saMkhejahA phAliyaM karemi, no ceva NaM tattha jIva pAsAma, jai NaM bhate! ahaM taMsi purisaMsi duhAvA tihA vA cauhA vA saMkhejahA vA phAliyaMsi jIva pAsejjA, to ge aha saddahejjA taM ceva, jamhA NaM bhate! ahaM tasi duhA vA tihA vA cauhA vAsaMkhijahA vA phAliyaMsi jIna pAsAmi tamhA supaiTriyA me paiNNA, jahA-ta jIvota sarIraM ta ceva |suu,145|| / chAyA--tataH khalu pradezI rAjA ke zinaM kumArazramaNamevamavAdIasti khalu bhadanta ! eSA yAvad no upAgacchatiH evaM khalu bhadanta / '... 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityaadi| matrArtha-(tae NaM paemI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM yAsI) isake ghAda pradezI rAjAne kezIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahA-(asthi NaM bhaMte! emA jAva no uvAgacchai) he bhadanta ! yaha upamA vuddhijanya hone se vAstavika nahIM hai isa vakSyamANa kAraNa se mujhe jIva aura zarIra kA bheda pratIta nahIM hotA hai. vaha vakSyamANa kAraNa (evaM bhaMte !) he bhadanta ! isa prakAra se hai .. 'taeNaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi / .. .... . .. sutrArtha-(tae NaM paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNa evaM bayAsI) .. tyA2 pachI pradeza me bhAra bhane 2 pramANe hyu, (atdhi NaM bhane! esA jAva no ubAMgacchada) Hd ! L:5mA muddhi prerita pAthI vaatvika nathI. A nimna kAraNathI mArA manamAM jIva ane zarIranI bhinnatAnI vArta gamatI nathI. (evaM bhaMte) Med! te mA prabhArI cha. (ahaM annayA jAva

Page #315
mubodhinI TIkA. ma. 177 mA bhovasya patra bhavajovapradezigajavarNanam . 267 ahamanyado yAvat coramupananti , tata: khala ahaM ta puruSa mataH samantAta . samabhiloke naiva khalu tatra jIvaM pazyAmi, tanaH gvala ahaM taM puruSaM dvidhA sphATitaM karomi, kanyA sarvataH samantAta samamiloke. na caiva khala tatra jIva pazyAmi, evaM tridhA -turdhA saMkhyeyadhA sphATitaM karomi na caiva tatra jIvaM pazyAmi, yadi khalu bhadanta ! ahaM tasmin puruSe dvidhA vA tridhA vA caturdhA vA ahaM annayA jAva cora uvaNeni) maiM eka dina 1353 sUtra meM kathita aneka gaNanAyaka AdikoM ke mAtha upasthAnazAlA meM baiThA huA thA vahAM , para mere nagara rakSaka mumakiyA bandhana se bAMdhakara eka. cora ko lAyA (tae NaM ahaM taM purisaM sabao sasaMtA mamabhiloemi) maiMne usa. puruSa ko mamtaka se lekara caraNaparyanna acchI taraha se devA (no ceva NaM tattha jIvaM pAsAmi) parantu mujhe vahAM para jIta dakhane meM nahIM AyA. (tae NaM ahaM taM purisaM duhA phAliyaM karemi) isake bAda maiMne usa cora ke do TukaDe kara diye. (karittA mantra o samaMnA mAmiloemi.) do TukaDe karane ke bAda phira maiMne upakA acchI taraha se saba ora se nirIkSaNa kiyA (no ceva NaM tastha jIvaM pAyAmi) parantu phira bhI vahAM para mujho jova dekhane meM nahIM AyA (evaM tihA, cauhA, saMkhejahA phAliya' karemi-no cevaNaM tattha jIva pAsAmi) tadanantara maiMne usake tIna TukaDe phiye, cAra TukaDe kiye, yAvata saMkhyAta (saiMkaDe) Tukar3e kiye parantu phirabhI vahAM mujhe jIva nahIM dikhA (jai NaM bhaMte! ahaM tasi purisaMsi duhA vA tihA bA cauhA coraM uvaNe ti) ye hipase 135 mA sutramA yita ghal naayvgairenI sAthe bAhya upasthAna zALAmAM beThe hatuM. tyAM mArA nagararakSake eka cirane bhuTATa mAdhAna bhArI sA dAvyA. (tapaNaM aha ta parisaM savao samaMtA mamabhiloemi) meM te 53pane bhatathI bhAMDI pA saMdhI sArI zata bhayo. (no ceva NaM tattha jIva pAsAmi) paY bhane tebhA 1 hemAyo nahI. (taeNaM ahaM taM purisaM duhA phAliyaM karemi) tyAra pachI maiM te yAra 53panA me 444 30 nAbhyA. (karittA savao samaMtA samabhiloemi) me AyA. uzana pachI meM tenu sArI zata nirIkSay yu: (no ceva tastha jIvaM pAsAmi) paya bhane tyo bhAya nahI. (evaM tihA. cauhA. saMkhejjahA phAliyaM karemi-no ceva NaM nastha jIbapAsAmi) tyAra pachI maiM tenA na 44 4yo, pyAra 444 // yA cAvatuM saMkhyAla (seMkaDe) kakaDA karyA paNa chatAM e tyAM mane jIva' dekhAya nahIM.

Page #316
268. rAjapraznoyasUtre saMkhyeyadhA vA sphATite jIvaM pazyeyaM, tadA khalu ahaM zradazyAM taka yasmAt khalu bhadanta ! ahaM tasmin dvidhA vA tridhA vA caturdhA vA saMkhye: yadhA vA sphATite jIvaM na pazyAmi. tasmAt supratiSThitA me pratijJA yathA.... tajjIvaH sa zarIraM tadeva / ||muu0-145|| .. .... ... TIkA--'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi-tataH khala pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNam, etramavAdIta-he bhadanta ! asti khalu eSA iyam yAvat-yAva... tpadena-'prajJAta upamA, anena punaH kAraNena' ityeSAM padAnA saMgrahaH, prajJapta:buddhivizeSAd upamA'sti, kintu anena vakSyamANena kAraNena bhavadutto. jIvazarIrabhedo no upAgacchati,-na sNgcchte| tatkAraNaM darzayitumupakra mate-evaM khalu he bhadanta ! evaM-vakSyamANarItyo aham anyadA-anyammina kAle yAvat yAvatpadena-bAhyAyAmupasthAnazAlAyAM SatriMzadadhikazatatamasUtroktAnekagaNanAyakAdipadAdArabhya .'avakoTakavandhanabaddha' iti paryantapAThoktavizeSaNaviziSTa coramupanayanti, tataH khalu ahaM taM purupaM sarvataH opAdamastaka, samantAt sAGgopAGga samabhiloke samyagU-Abhimukhyena pazyAmi kintu tatra-tasmin-core jIva naiva pazyAmi, tataH khalu ahaM ta-cora dvidhA-dvikhaNDa sphATita -vidArita karomi kRmA sarvataH samantAt samabhiloke, .. vA saMkhejahA vA phAliyaMsi jIvaM pAsejA to of ahaM sadahejjA taM ceva). ataH yadi bhadanta ! mujhe usa puruSa ke do, tIna cAra, athavA saMkhyAta Tukar3e karane para usakA jIva dikhalA to maiM Apake isa kathana para vizvAsa kara letA ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai. jIva zarIrarUpa. nahIM hai, zarIra jIMvarUpa nahIM hai (jamhoNaM bhaMte! aha tesiM dahA vA tihA vA.. cauhA vA saMkhijjA vA phAliyaMsi jIvana, pAsAmi-tamhA supaTTiyA me. paiNNA-jahA te jIvoM taM sarIra taM ceva) jisa kAraNa se he bhadanta ! maiMne (jaiNaM bhaMte ! ahaM taMsi purisaMsi duhI vA tihAvA cauhA vA saMkhejjahA vA phAliyaMsi jIva pAseMjjA to NaM hasadahejjAtaM ceva) methI meM mahata! ame te purUSanA be traNa cAra athavA saMkhyA kakaDAo karavAthI teno jIva levAmAM AvyuM hota huM tamArA kathana para vizvAsa karI letake jIva.anya che ane zarIra anya che. jIvana zarI235 nathI -mAne 22: 0135 nathI (jamhANaM bhte| ahaM tosiM duhAM vA nihA vA cauhAcA saMkhijjahAM vA, phAliyaMsi jIvana pAsAmi-tamhA supara TiyA me paiNNA jahA taM jIvo taM sarIraM taM ceva) 24thI 3 ta! meM *. . i

Page #317
subodhinA TokA sU. 1:12 sUryAbhadevasya pUva bhava jIvapradezirAjavaNanam 269. kintu tA jova naiva khalu pazyAmi-anena prakAreNa tridhA-trikhaNDa sphATitaM, caturdhA-catu:khaNDaM sphATitaM saMkhyeyadhA-saMkhyAtakhaH sphATita karomi, kintu tatra tammin dvitricatuHsaMkhyeyadhA sphATi te core jIva naiva pazyAmi, he bhadantA 7. yadi khalu aha tasminna-borapuruSe dvidhA vA triyA vA caturdhA vA saMkhyeyadhA vA sphATite jIva pazyeya tadA-jIvadarzane khalu aha zradadhyAM bhavatokne vizva sthAm / tadeva-no tajjIvaH sa zarIram anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram, iti, yasmAt khalu he adanta ! aha tasmin core dvidhA vA tridhA vAcaturdhA vA saMkhyeyadhA vA sphATite jii| na pazyAmi, tasmAta-jIvAdarzanakAraNAt me-mama pratijJA-svIkAraH, supatiSThitA-musthiA yathA--tajjIvaH sa zarora' tadeva--- nau anyo jIvo'nyaccharIramiti / // mU0 145 / / mlam--tae NaM kesi nArasano parasiM royaM evaM vayAsI-mUDhatAe gaM tumaM paesI tAo kaTTahorAo, ! ke NaM bhate kahArae ? paesI! se jahANAmae keipuriso vaNatthI vaNovajIvI vaNagavesaNayAe joI ca joibhAyaNaM ca gahAya kaTThANaM aDavi aNupaviTThA, tae NaM te purisA tIse agAmiyAe aDavIe-kiMcidesaM aNupattA samANA egaM purisaM evaM vayAsI-amhe gaM devANuppiyA! kaTANaM aDavi pavisAmo, etto NaM tuma joibhAyaNAo joiM gahAya amha asaNaM sAhejjAsi, aha taM joibhAyaNe joI vijjhavejjA etto NaM tumaM kaTTAoM joI gahAya usake do tIna cAra athavA saMkhyAta Tukar3e kara dene para bhI jIva nahIM dekhA usa kAraNa se merA mantavya ki jIva zarIrarUpa hai. aura 'zarIra jIvarUpa hai. jIva bhinna nahIM hai, zarIra bhinna nahIM hai susthira hai| TIkArtha spaSTa hai ||.mu0-145|| tenA meM na yAra athavA AvyAta 43i-, yA pachI 5 naye na ta te kAraNathI mArI jIva zarIrarUpa che ane zarIra javarUpa che, jIva bhinna nathI ane zaza3 minnA nayI vA bhAnyatA susthira cha TakAthe spaSTa ja che. su14pA

Page #318
270 - rAjapraznIyaso amhaM asaNaM sAhejAsitti kahu kaTANaM aDaviM aNupaviTThA / tae NaM se purise tao muhutta tarAo tesiM purisANaM asaNaM sAhemitti kaI jeNeva joibhAyaNe teNeva uvAgacchai joibhAyaNe joI vijjhAyameva pAi, taeNaM me purise jeNeva se kahe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA taM kaTuM savvao samaMtA samabhiloei no ceva NaM tattha joI pAsai, tae NaM se purise pariyaraM baMdhai pharasuM giNhai na kaha duhA phAliyaM karei savao samatA samabhiloei no ceva Na tattha joI pAsai evaM jAva saMkhejahA phAliyaM karei savvao samatA samabhiloei no cetra NaM tattha joiM pAsai, tae NaM se purise tasi duhA phAlie vA jAva saMkhejahAHphAlie vA joI apAsamANe bhaMte taMte paritaMte niviNNe samANe pharasu egate eDei, pariyara muyai evaM vayAsIaho! mae tesiM purisANaM asaNe no sAhietti kaTu ohayamaNasakappe citA sogasAgarasaMpaviDhe karayalapallaMthamuhe aTTajjhANovagae bhamigayadiTie jhiyAyai taraNa te purisA kaTTAI chiMdati jeNeva se purise teNeva uvAgacchati,tapurisaM ohamayaNasaMkappa jAva jhiyAyamANa pAsaMti evaM vayAsI-kiNaM tumaM devANuppiyA! ohayamaNasaMkappe jAtra jhiyAyasi? tae NaM se purise eva vayAsI-tujyaNa devANuppiyA! kaTTA NaM aDavi aNupavisamANo mama evaM vayosI-amhe NaM devANuppiyA ! kaTTANaM aDavi jAva aNupaviTA, tae NaM ahaM tatto muhurtatarAo tujhaM alaNaM sAhemitti jeNeva joibhAyaNe jova jhiyAmi, tae Na

Page #319
subodhinI TIkA sU. 146 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 271 tesi purisANaM ege purise chee dakkhe pattaTre jAva uvaesalade te purise evaM kyAsI-gacchaha gaM tujhe devANuppiyA ! pahAyA kayabalikammA jAva havyamAgaccheha jA NaM ahaM asaNaM sAhemitti kaTu parivaraM baMdhai pharasu giNhai sa karei sareNa araNiM mahai joiM pADei joiM saMdhuvakhei tesiM purisANaM asaNaM sAhei, tae NaM te purisA pahAyA kayabalikammA jAva poyacchittA jeNeva se purise teNeba uvAgacchaMti, tae NaM se purise tesiM purisArNa suhAsaNavaragayANaM taM viulaM a. sarNa pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvnnei| tae NaM te purilo taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAima mAimaM AsAemANA vIsAemANA jAva viharaMti / jimiyabhuttu tarogayAvi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA cokkhA paramasuibhUyA taM purisaM evaM vayAlI-aho ! NaM tumaM devANuppiyA jaDDa mUDhe apaMDie giviNNANe aNubaesaladdhe je NaM tuma icchasi kaTuMsi duhA phAliyasi vA jAva joi pAsittae, se eeNaTreNaM paesI! evaM vuccai mUDhatarAe gaM tumaM paesI ! tAo ktthaaraao| sU0 146 / chAyA--tataH khalu kezikumArazramaNaH pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdImUDhatarakaH khalu tvaM pradezin ! tataH kASThahArAta, kaH khalu bhadanta ! kASTha tae NaM kesikumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(tae NaM kesikumArasamaNe parasiM rAya evaM kyAso) isake bAda kezIkumArazramaNane pradezI rAjA se isa prakAra kahA (mUDhatarAe NaM tumaM pesii| tAo kahahArAo) he pradezin ! tuma usa kApThahara se bhI : 'taeNaM kesikumArasamaNaM' inyaadi| " - saMtrAtha-(nae Na kesikumArasamaNa parasiM rArtha evaM vayAsI) tyA2 one zIbhAbho azI sajana mA prabhArI 4 (mUDhatarAe NaM tuma paesI! tAo kaTThArAo) se prazin ! tame bhane pelA 1442 42di 5 dhAre -

Page #320
272 rAjaprabhogasUtre hArakaH ! pradezina ! te yathAnAmakAH kecit puruSAH vanArthinaH vanopajIvinaH canagaveSaNayA jyAtizca jyAnirbhAjanaM ca gRhItvA kASThAnAmavamanupaviSTAH, tataH gvalu te puruSAH tasyAH agrAmikAyAH yAvata kiJcidde rAma'natAH santaH eka puruSamevamanAdiH -vayaM khantra devAnupriya ! kASThAnAmaTavIM pravizAmaH, inaH khalu tvaM jyotirbhAjanAt jyonigRhItvA'smAkama - mujhe adhika mUrkha pratIta hote ho (ke NaM bhaMte! kaharae) he maMdanta ! vaha kASThahara kaisA thA ? isa prakAra jaba pradezIne kahA -- tatha (emI )kezIkumArazramaNane kahA- he pradezin ! suno ( se jdhA NAmae kei puriso aNasthI NojIcI vaNagavesaNayAe jor3a ca joibhAyaNaM ca gahAya kA asti aNupaTThiA) kitanena banArthI aura vanopajIvI kASThehAraka puruSa the| na kI gaveSaNA karate2 kisI eka aTavI meM praviSTa ho gaye, sAtha meM unhoMne agni rakhane kA AdhArabhUta pAtra le rakhA thA. usa aTavI meM indhana bahuta thA. (tae NaM te purimA tIse aggamiyAe aDavIe kiMci desaM aNupattA samANA ) jaba ve puruSa usa grAmarahita aTavI meM kucha dUra taka pahuMca cuke, taca (ega purisaM evaM vyAsI) unhoMne eka puruSa se aisA kahA - ( amhe NaM devAzuppiyA ! kaTTANaM avi pavisAmo ) he devAnumi ! hamaloga isa kASThapradhAna aTavI meM Age praviSTa hote haiM (ettoNaM tumaM joimAyaNAo jor3a gahAya amha asaNaM mAhejjAsi) tabataka tuma to ? mA bhUrbha lAge cha. ( ke NaM bhaMte ! phArae) ke lahaMta te auDara hai prabhANe nyAre ahezI zabnaye -tyAre (baesI ! ) zIkumAra zramaNe dhuM ahezin ! sAMbhaNI ( se jahAnAmae keI puriso vaNNatthI vaNovajIvI vaNagavesaNayAe joica joibhAyaNaM ca gahAya kahANaM zraDa aNupavita): uTavAu vanAthI ane vanopajIvI kAoAhAraka purUSa hatA. teo vanamAM zeAdhatAM zodhatAM koi eka aTavImAM praviSTa thai gayA. temaNe peAtAnI sAthe agni temaja agnine mUkavAmAM mATe AdhArabhUta pAtra lai rAkhyAM hatA. te aTavImAM lAkaDAe puSkaLa prabhAzubhAM itA. (tae NaM te purisA tIse aggamipAeM aMDavIe kiMcidesa aNupattA samANA) nyAre te madhAte grAmarahita nirmAna aTavImAM thoDI dUragayA tyAre ( evaM purisa evaM vayAsI) tebho : puruSane yA pramANe dhu (amhe o Zangfeqer! zgra azfa afta191) & Pangluu! 247; 3108 adhAna maTavIbhAM budhu mAgaNa pravezIye chIme. (eto NaM tujhaM joibhAyaNAo jor3a f

Page #321
manodhinI dokA. 146 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 273 zanaH sAMdhayeH iti kRtvA kASThAnAmaTavImanupraviSTAH, tataH khalu sa puruSaH tato muntirAt teSAM puruSANAmazana mAdhayAmIti : kRtvA yatraiva jyotirbhAjana tatraiva upAgacchati, jyotirbhAjane jyotirvidhyAtameva pazyati, tataH khalu sa puruSaH . yatra va tataH : kASTha tatra va upAgacchati, upAgamya, tada yahIM para raha kara agni ke isa pAtra se agni ko lekara hama logoM ke liye bhojana taiyAra karalo (aha ne joi bhAyaNe joI vijhavetta) yadi usa pAtra meM agni bujha jAve (eno NaM tuma kahAo joI gahAya amhaM asaNaM sAhez2jAsi tika kaTThANa aDayiM aNupaviThThA) to dekho jo yaha lakaDI paDI hai. so isameM se agni ko utpanna kara lenA aura hamalogoM ke liye bhojana banA lenA isa prakAra kaha kara ve usa indhana vAlI aTavI meM Age praviSTa ho gaye (taeNaM se purise tao muhatta tarAo tesiM purisANa asaNaM mAhemitti kaTu jeNeva joibhAyaNe teNeva ucAgacchaDa) unake cale jAne para usa puruSane aisA vicAra kiyA-ki calo jaldI se una logoM ke liye bhojana taiyAra karalU-aisA vicAra karake vaha jahAM para vaha agni kA pAtra rakhA thA vahAM para gayA (joibhAyaNe joI vijjhAyameva pAsai) vahAM jAkara usane usa jyotipAtra meM agni ko bujhA huA hI dekhA. (nae NaM se purise jeNeva se kahateNe gahAya amhaM amaNaM sAhejjAsi) tyA sudhI tame mI' 27Ina bhaninA 2 // pAtramAthI manine sa mmaa| mATe mozana taiyAra 421. (aha taM joibhAyaNe joI vijjhavettA) ne 20 pAtramA mani movAs otya. (ettoM Na tuma kahAo joI gahAya amha asaNa sAhejjAri tti kaTu kaThThANa aDaviM aNupariTThA) to tumI, PAL 5yu cha, tAMthI mani utpanna 40 dene ane amArA mATe bhejana taiyAra karo. A pramANe badhI vigata samajAvIne teo te 45 4AjI maTavImA mAga praviSTa thA gayA. (taeNaM se purise taoM muhattatarAo tesi purisANaM nAmitti kaTu jeNeva joibhAyaNe teNeva uvAgacchai) tamo adhA nyAre tyAMcI tal Paa tyAre teNe 20 pramANe vicAra karyo ke-sAruM jaldI teo badhA mATe jamavAnuM taiyAra karI lauM. Ama vinyA2 40 te nyai AGna pAtra tu tyAM gayA. (joibhAyaNe joI vijjhAyameva posai) tyAM ne tethe te manipAtramA manine mANA gayesa ra nayo. ta eNa se purise jeNeva se kaTe teNeva uvAgacchai) tyA2 pachI te 535

Page #322
274 rAjapraznIyasUtre kASTha sarvataH samantAda samabhilokate, no caiva khalu tatra jyotiH pazyati, tataH khalu sa puruSaH parikara badhnAti, gRhNAti, tat kASThe dvidhA sphATita karoti sarvataH samantAt samabhilokate no caiva khalu tatra jyotiH pazyati, evaM yAvat saMkhyeyadhA mphATita karoti sarvataH samantAva samabhilokate no caiva khalu tatra jyotiH pazyati, tataH khalu sa purupaH tasmin kASThe dvidhA sphATite vA yAvat saMkhyegadhA mphATite vA jyotirapazyan zrAntaH tAntaH paritAntaH nirviSNAH sama para. ubAgacchai) isake bAda vaha puruSa vahAM gayA jahAM vaha kASTha paDA huA thA (uvAgacchittA taM kahU~ sanao samaMtA sabhiloei) vahA~ jAkara ke usane usa kASTha ko cAroM ora se acchI taraha se dekhA (jo ceva NaM joipAsei) parantu usameM use agni dikhAI nahIM dI (tae NaM se purise pariyara' baMdhaDa) taba usa puruSane apanI kamara bAMdhI (pharasugiNhai) kullADI uThAI aura (ta' ko duhA phAliha karei) usa kASTha ke do TUkaDe kara diye (sacao samatA samabhiloei) phira use cAroM ora se acchI taraha se usane dekhA (No ceva NaM tattha jor3a' pAsai) parantu usameM use agni dikhAI nahIM dI (eva jAva saMkhejjahA phAliha karei) isI prakAra se phira usake yAvat saMkhyAta TukaDe taka kara diye (sadhao samaMtA samabhiloei) parantu saba tarapha se acchI taraha dekhane para bhI (No ceva Na tattha joi pAsai) use unameM agni dikhAI nahIM dI (tae NaM se purise nasi kahAsi duhA phAlie vA jAva saMkhejjahAphAlie vA joI apAsa tyAM gayeyAM pe 404 (kha) 5yu tu. (uvAgacchittA ta kaTTha sano samatA samabhiloeDa) tyAM dhana tere te sArAne yAre mAthI sArI zata Ayu (No ceva Na joI pAsei) paNa tebhA tene bhani hemAyo nahi. (eNa se purise pariyaraM baMdhaha) tyAre te puruSa pAtAnI mAMdhI. (pharasu giNDai) muchADI hAthamA sIdhI bhane (ta' ka8 duhA phAliha karei) nA me 446 42rI nAyA. (mamvI samatA samabhiloei) pachI tere nyAre tathA tena nyu: (No ceva NaM tattha joI pAsai) 5 tabhI tana mana levAmAM mAvya nahi. (eva jAva makhejjahA phAliha kareDa) 24t pramANe pachI tara tenA yAvat se 31 44AmA 43 // nAbhyA. (savyao samatA samabhiloei) 5 tamane sAre ta25 sArI zate levA chatAMye (No ceva tattha joI pAsai) tamanAmA mani mAyA nA. (naeNa se purise tAmichasi duhA phAliyaM bA jAva sakhejja hA phAlie

Page #323
subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 946 sUryAbhidevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 275 zumekAnte eDati ( muJcati) parikara muJcati evamavAdIt aho ! mayA teSAM puruSANAmazana no sAdhitamiti apahRtamanaH naHsaMkalpacintAzokasAgarasa - praviSTa: karanalaparyastamukhaH AdhyAnopagataH bhUmigatadRSTiko dhyAyati tataH khalu te puruSAH kASThAni chindanti, yatraiva sa puruSaH tatra vApAgacchanti, mANe saMte paritaMte niviSNe samANe parasu egate eDe3) isake bAda jaba usa puruSa ko usa kASTha ke do TukaDe yAvana saMkhyAta TukaDe karane para bhI jaba agni dikhAI nahIM dI, taba vaha thaka kara, klAnta hokara, paritAnta hokara vizeSa duHkhita huA aura usane usa kulhADI ko kisI ekAnta sthAna meM ragva diyA ( pariyara muyai) kamara kA baMdhana bhI khola diyA ( evaM vayAsI) isa prakAra kahane lagA (aho mae tesi purisANaM asaNe no sAhie ki ohahyamaNasaMkaSpe cinAsogasAgarasaMpaTThei karatalapalatthamuhe ajhANo gae bhUmigayadiTThIe jhiyAI) are ! maiM una puruSoM ke liye bhojana taiyAra nahIM kara sakA aba kyA karUM ! isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha bar3A hI duHkhina huA usakI mamagna mAnasika abhilASAe~ naSTa ho gaI aura vaha cintA, evaM zoka rUpI samudra meM nimagna ho gayA. kapola para hathelI rakha kara AtadhyAna karane lagA dRSTi usakI nIce jamIna kI ora ho gaI - isa prakAra vaha cinnA meM phaMsa gayA (tae NaM te purisA kaTThAi chidati) aba una puruSoMne jaba lakaDiyoM ko kATaliyA- taba ve ( jeNeva vA jor3a apAsamANe saMte taMte niciSNe samANe parasu egate eDeDa) tyAra pachI jayAre te purUSane te kASThanA e kaDAe yAvata sayAta kakaDAe karyo pachI paNa jyAre agni jovAmAM Avye nahi, tyAre te thAkIne, kalAnta thaIne, paritAnta thaIne vizeSa dRkhita thayA ane teNe ta kuhADIne kai ekAMta sthAne mUkI hIdhI (pariyara mugraha) ubharanuM maMdhana paNa potI nAthyu (eva vayAsI) pachI te yA pramANe udd'e| sAdhye. (aho mae nesi purisANa asaNe no sAhie ki ohamaNasa kappe ciMtAsogasAgarasaM paTTi karatalapallatthamuhe aTTajhANo gae bhUmigayadiTThIe jhiyAgraha) bhare ! hu' te bhANuso bhATe lonna banAvI zakaceA nahi. have zu karU ? A pramANe vicAra karIne te khUba ja du:kho thayA. tenI badhI mAnasika icchAe naSTa thaI gaI, ane te ciMtA ane zAkarUpI samudramAM nimagna thai gayA. kapALa para hatheLI mUkIne te AdhyAna karavA lAgyA. tenI na42 bhIna tara nIce thaha gaI, Ama te ciMtAbhAM DUjI gayA. (taeNa te purimA kaDAi chiri ) have te bhANusomo sAuDAyo abhI sIdhA tyAre tethe|

Page #324
276 - rAjapraznAyama taM puruSamapahatamanaHsaMkalpaM yAvat dhyAyantaM pazyanti, ekamavAdiSuH-ki khalu tvaM devAnupriya ! apahatamanaHmaMkalpa: yAvat dhyAyasi ? tataH khela sa puruSa evamavAdIt-yUya gvala devAnupiyAH! cANThAnAmaTavImanupavizanta: mama evamavAdiSuH:-vayaM khalu devAnupiya! kASThAnAmaTavIM yAvat anupaviSTAH, sa purise teNeva uvAgacchati) jahAM vaha purUpa thA, vahAM para Aye ta purisaM ohayamaNasaMkalpa jAca jhiyAyamANa pAnati) vahAM Akarake unhoMne usa puruSa ko mAnasika abhilArAoM se rahita huA aura zoka tathAH cintArUpo sAgara meM nimagna huA, kapola para hathelI rakha kara AtadhyAna karatA huA, evaM nIce dRSTi kiye hue dekhA, devakara phira unhoMne (evaM vayAso) usase aisA kahA-(ki NaM tuma devANuppiyA ! oha yamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyasi) he devAnupriya ! tuma kisa kAraNa se apahatamanaH saMkalpa vAle bane hue ho aura yAvat cintA kara rahe ho (nae Na se purisa evaM vayAmo) taba usa puruSane unase aisA kahA-(tujjhe NaM devANupiyA ! kaTThAma aDavi aNupatrisamANA mama evaM vayAmA) he devAnamiyoM! Apaloga jaba lakaDI kATane ke liye aTavI meM praviSTa hone ke liye taiyAra hue the-taba mujhase aisA kahA thA-(amhe Na devANuppiyA! kaTThANa aDaviM jAva aNupaviTThA) he devAnupiya hama loga lakaDo kATane ke liye isa jaMgala meM Age jAte (jeNeva se purise teNeva uvAgacchati) yo ta pu35 huto, tyAM gayA. (ta purisa ohayamaNasa kappa jAba jhigAyamANa pAmati) tyo l tebho ta. purUSane mAnasika IcchAo jenI naSTa pAmI che e ane zeka temaja ciMtA rUpI samudramAM nimagna thayela kapila para hatheLI mUkIne ArtadhyAna karate ane nIcI haTa 42vo namo. nachana pachI tabhae (evaM vayAsI) te2 mA prabhArI yuM(kiM NaM tuma devANuppiyA! ohayamaNasaMkarape jAva jhiyAyasi) 8 vAnupriya ! tame zA kAraNathI apahata manaHsaMka95 vALA thaI gayA che ane yAvat ciMtA karI rahyA che. (taeNa se purise evaM yAsI) tyAre te puNe tebhane 2mA prabhArI . (tujjhaNa devANuppiyA ! kaTThANaM arvi aNupavisamANA mama evaM vayAsI) he devAnupriye! tame sau jyAre lAkaDAo kApavA mATe aTavImA praviSTa thavA taiyAra thayA tA tyAre bhane 2mA prabhArI yutu-(amheNaM devANuppiyA! kaThThANa aDaviM jAva aNupaviThThA) he devAnupriya ! ma mayA sAmya ApA bhATe / aTavImAM AgaLa jaIe chIe. te tame tyAM sudhI agni pAtramAMthI agni laIne

Page #325
277 subAdhinI TIkA sU. 146 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNa'nam tataHkhalu ahaM tato muhunnirAt yuSmAkamazana sAdhayAmi' iti kRtvA yaMtra va jyotirbhAjana yAvat dhyoyAmi, tataH gvallu teSAM puruSANAmekaH puruSaH haiM-so tuma taba taka agni ke pAtra se agni ko lekara hama logoM ke liye bhojana banAnA. yadi upta pAtra meM agni bujha jAve to tuma isa kASTha se jyoti-agni ko taiyAra kara lenA aura hama logoM ke liye bhojana banAnA, isa prakAra kaha kara Apaloga aTacI meM bhaviSTa ho gaye, (taeNa ahaM ttato muhattatarAo tujjhe amaNa sAhemi ttika jeNeva joIbhAyaNe jAba jhiyAmi) isake bAda maiM ne gemA vicAra kiyA ki calo bahuta jaldI Apa logoM ke liye bhojana banAda-aisA vicAra kara jyoM hI maiM jahAM vaha jyoti bhAjana (agnipAtra) rakhA thA, vahAM para gayA-to kyA dekhatA hUM ki usameM agni bujJI paDI hai. phira maiM jahAM vaha kASThathA-vahAM para gayA. vahAM jAkara maiMne usa kApTha ko acchI taraha se saba ora se dekhA, parantu mujhe vahAM agni dikhAI nahIM dI, phira maiMne apanI kamara kasI aura kuThAra ko lekara usa kASTha ke do Tukar3e kiye phira maiMne use saba ora se acchI taraha dekhA parantu phira bhI mujhe vahAM agni ke darzana nahIM hue. isa taraha phira maiMne usake tIna cAra yAvata saikaDo taka TukaDe kara DAle aura una mana ko acchI taraha se cAroM ora se devA, parantu vahAM kahIM bhI amArA mATe bhojana tayAra karo. te pAtramAM agni oLavAI jAya te tame te kASThamAMthI agni utpanna karI leje. ane amArA mATe bhojana taiyAra karaje. Ama 4DIne tame gadhA maTavImA praviSTa tha6 gayA tA. (ta eNaM ahaM tatto muhutaMtarAo tujjhe asaNa sAhemi tti kaha jeNeva joibhAyaNe jAva jhiyAmi) tyAra pachI meM A jAtane vicAra karyo ke cAlo, bahu ja jaladI tamArA mATe bhejana teyAra karI lau. Ama vicAra karIne huM jyAre agnipAtra jayAM rAkhyuM hatuM tyAM gaye to temAM mane agni oLavaI gayela dekhAyuM. tyAra pachI huM jyAM lAkaDuM hatuM tyAM gaye. tyAM jaIne meM te kAThane sArI rIte joyuM, cAre tarapha joyuM paNa mane temAM agni dekhAya nahi. pachI meM kammara bAMdhI ane kuhADI laIne te kASTha (lAkaDA)nA be kakaDAo karyA. pachI te kakaDAone cAre taraphathI sArI rIte joyA mane temAM paNa agni dekhAya nahi. Ama meM tenA traNacAra ta saM yAta kakaDAo karI nAkhyA badhA kakaDAone cAre taraphathI sArI rIte joyA paNa tyAM mane jarA paNa agni dekhAya nahi. tyAre huM thAkane, tAnta, paritAnta thaIne ane kheda

Page #326
278 rAjapraznIya %3D 3D - - - - chekaH dakSaH prAptArthaH yAvat upadezalabdhaH tAn puruSAn evamavAdIta-- gacchata gvalu yUyaM devAnumiyAH ! snAtAH kRtavalikarmANaH yAvat zIvamA. gacchata yAvat khalu ahamazana sAdhayAmIti kRtvA parikara badhnAti para, mujhe agni kA nAmataka bhI nahIM pAyA. nara maiMne thakakara tAnna, pari. tAnta hokara aura kheda vinna hokara kulhADI ko ekAnta meM eka aura rakha diyA aura kamara ko khola diyA-phira maiMne aimA vicAra kiyA-maiM apahatamanaH saMkalpavAlA banA huA zoka evaM cintArUpI samudra meM ivA hu'. kapola para hathelI rakhakara baiThA huA hai, Arta dhyAna kara rahA hai aura lajjA ke mAre jamIna kI ora dekha rahA hU~ (taeNa temiM puri sANa ege purise chee dakkhe, pattaTTe jAva upAsaladdhe te purise evaM bayAsI) isa ke bAda una purupoM ke bIca meM eka puruSa aigga thA to Theka-avasara kA jJAtA thA, dakSa-kAryakR.gala thA, mAnArtha-apanI kuzalanA se jisane sAdhyArtha-ko adhigata kara liyA thA, yAvat gurUpadeza jimane prApta kiyA thA. usane una kASTahAraka puruSoM se aisA kahA-(gacchaha Na tujjhe devANuppiyA ! hAyA, kayavalikaramA jAva habamAgaccheha, jA Na aha' asA sAhemi tta ko pAra kara baMdhaDa) he devAnumiyoM ! Apa loga jAiye, snAna kIjiye, valikarma-kAka Adi ko annAdi kA bhAga dene khinna thaIne kuhADIne eka tarapha mUkI dIdhI ane bAMdhelI keDa kholI nAkhI pachI meM A jAtane vicAra karyo. huM te mANaso mATe hAjana banAvI zakyuM nahi. A kevI du:kha ane AzcaryanI vAta che. A pramANe vicAra karIne huM apahata manaH saMka95vALo thaIne zeka ane ciMtArUpI samudramAM magna thaIne, kapila para hathelI mUkIne beTho chuM, ane ArtadhyAna karI rahyo chuM. zarmathI mArI najara nIcI bhIna 124 vaNI / cha. (naeNaM te mi purigaNaM ege purise chee dakkhe, panaTe jAva upAya laDhe te purine evaM yAmI) tyA2 pachI te mANusamAM se mANusa. e paNa hatuM ke je cheka cogya samayane pichANanAra, dakSa-kAryakuzaLa prAsArthapitAnI kuzaLatAthI--jeNe sAdhyArthI prApta kari lIdhe che, e yAvat gurupadeza jeNe prAsa yA cha mevo to. te 4 / 4 / 24 bhArasAne mI pramANe . (gacchaha NaM tuja devANuppiNA ! pahAyA, kayavalikambhA jAca havvamAgaccheda, jANa aha amaNa mAhemi tti kaTu parikara baMdhai) 8 vAnupriyo (tmeyo| snAna 72, balikama-kAgaDA vagere a vagerene bhAga ApIne nizcitta thaI jAva. yAvata

Page #327
subodhinI TIkA su. 146 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIva pradezirAjavarNanama == 22 gRhNAti gRhItvA zara karAti zareNa aNi madhnAti jyotiH pAtayatiH jyotiH saMdhukSate teSAM puruSANAmazanaM sAdhayati tataH khalu se puruSAH snAtAH kRtabalikarmANaH yAvat prAyazcittAH yatraiva sa puruSaH tatraiva upAgacchanti, tataH khala sa puruSaH teSAM puruSANAM sukhAsanavaragatAnAM tad vipulamazana pAna khAdimaM rUpa kArya se nizcinna ho jAiye, yAvat kautuka maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta kara lIjiye aura phira jaldI AjAiye tabataka maiM ApalogoM ke liye bhojana taiyAra karatA hai / aisA kahakara usane apanI kamara kasI Ara (pharasu giors) kulhADI ko uThAyA (sara karer3a, sareNa araNi mahei) usase pahile usane laDakI ko itanA chIlA ki jisase vaha vANa ke jaisI lAI ke rUpa meM ho gaI. phira usase usane araNikASTha kA maMthana kiyA (jor3a pADeI) maMthana karane se agni usameM prakaTa ho gaI (joI saMdhuvakhe :). prakaTa huI usa agni ko usane pavana vagairaha Adi sAdhanoM se vizeSa caitanya kiyA. arthAt dhoMkA ( tasi purisA asaNaM sAheDa) agni ke taiyAra ho jAne para phira usane una saba puruSoM kA bhojana banA diyA (eNa te purisA vhAyA kapabalikammA jAva pAyacchittA jeNeva se purise teNetra utrAgacchai) itane meM ve puruSa snAna karake, balikarma - kAkayAdi ko annAdi kA bhAga de karake yAvat-kautuka maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta karake usa sthAna para Aye - thIte jAe levI zasAkSa kautuka ma gaLarUpa prAyazcitta karI le. ane pachI jaladI ahIM upAsthita thai jAva. ATalAmAM huM tamArA mATe bhAjana taiyAra karU chu. Ama kahIne teNe potAnI keDa jAMdhI ne (phara' 'gaNDa) DuDADI hAthabhAM sIdhI (maraM kareDa sareNa araNi maheDa) tethe sau paDesAM sAmDAne khevI zete choT vu thayuM paMchI tenAthI tethe bharaSTituM maMthana yu (jor3a pADe) maMthana 12vAthI tebhAMthI mAgna AuTa tha gayo (jor3a saMdhukakhei ) auTa thayesa te vyagnine pavana vagara- sAdhanAthI tene savizeSa anavasita yo (tami purisANa asaNaM sAi) agni kyAre avakSita thA gayo tyAre tethe te ghara soDI bhATe sona taiyAra . (taeNa te purisA pahAyA kavabAlakammA jAna pAyAcchatA jeNeva se purise teNeva uvAgacchar3a) bhATalAbhAM te maghA bhANuse snAna rIne, masi kAgaDA vagerene anna vagereno bhAga ApIne yAvata kautuka maMgaLarUpa prAyazcatta karIne te nabhyAme 'yAvI gayA. nyAM te pu3Sa huto. tae NaM se purise temiM purimANaM suhAsa varayANaM taM viralaM asaNaM, pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvaNe tapaNaM te purimA "

Page #328
280 rAjapraznIyam svAdimam upanayati, tataH khalu te puruSAH tada vipulamazanaM pAna gvAdi maM svAdimam AsvAdayanto vimvAdayanto yAvada vihanti, jimitabhukto,ta. rAgatA api ca khalu mantaH AcAntAH cokSAH paramazucibhRtAH taM puruSa mevamavAdiSuH-graho ! ! gvala va devAnupiya ! jaDaH mUDhaH apaNDitaH nirvijJAna: anupadezalabdhaH yaH khalu vAmanchami kASTha dvidhA sphATine vA yAvat jahAM ki vaha puruSa thA. (taeNa se purise nemi purimANaM suhAsaNavaragayA NaM taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM gvAimaM mAimaM uvaNei, napaNa te purimA ta viula amaNa pANa khAima sAima AnApamANo vimAemANA jAba viharati) vahAM Akarake ve sabake saba purupa apane2 sugvAsana para baiTha gaye. unake vaiTa jAne para phira usa purupa ne uma pracura gvAdA Adi sAmagrI ko lAkara unake samakSa rakha diyA aura parosa diyA, una sabane uma bhojana sAmagrI cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ko-usakA svAda jAnane ke liye pahile to cakhA ruci se use khAyA (jimiyabhuttattagagayA vi ya samANA AyaMtA cokavA paramasuibhRyA ta purisa evaM vayAsI) gvA pIkara jaba ve nizcinta ho gaye-taba vahAM se uThe. aura uThakara Acamana kiyA, Acamana-kullA karane ke bAda phira unhone apane hAtha muha Adi ko acche prakAra se dhokara mApha kiyA. isa taraha parama zuciyukta hokara phira unhoMne usa pahile puruSa se aisA kahA-(aho tuma devANuppiyA ! jar3eM, mUDhe, apaDie niviNANe. aNuvaemaladdhe, je Na tuma icchasi kaTThasi duhA taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM mAimaM AsAemANA visAemANA jAva viharati) tyo bhane te mayA 53the| pAtapAtAnA sthAne sumAsana 52 mesI gayA. teo jyAre besI gayA tyAre te purUSe te pracura khAdya vagere sAmagrIne lAvIne temanI sAme mUkI dIdhI ane pIrasI dIdhI. teo badhAe te bhajana sAmagrIne cAre prakAranA Aha(rane-tenA svAdane jANavA mATe pahelAM to tene cAkhe pachI bhU05 3yipUrva tene. bhyA. ('miyabhuttanagagagA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA cokhA paramamuhabhUyA taM purisaM evaM vayAsI) mAdha-pIne nyAre temA nizcata thaI gayA tyAre teo tyAMthI ubhA thayA ane ubhA thaIne Acamana-kegaLA-karIne pachI temaNe pitAnA hAtha meM vagerene sArI rIte dhoIne svaccha karyA. A pramANe 52bha zuthiyuta dhane pachI tebhare te paDasA puruSa mA prabhArI 4DhuM. (aho gaM tamaM devaannuppiyaa| jaDDe! mUDhe apaMDie niriNANe, aNuvaesaladdhe, je gaM

Page #329
- - subodhinI TIkA sa. 146 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 281 jyotidraSTum, tadetenArthena pradezin ! evamucyate mUhatarakaH khalu tvaM pradezin ! tataH kASThahArakAt / // mU0.146 // ... TIkA--'tae NaM kesikumArasamaNe' ityAdi-tataH khalu kezikumArazramaNaH pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdIta-he pradezina / tataH-tasmAt kASThahArAt puruSAt tvaM mUDhatarakaH-atIva mUrkhaH khalu pratibhAsi! tatra pradezI hetu pRcchati-he. bhadanta ! kAH khalu asau kASThahArakaH ? kezI pAha-he pradezin ! phaliyAsi vA jAva joi pAsittae) he devAnupriya ! tuma jaDa ho, agni ko utpanna karane ke sAdhana se anabhijJa ho, murkha ho-viveka rahita ho, apaNDita ho-bhatibhA se yukta nahIM ho, nirvijJAna-kuzalatA tuma meM nahIM hai, anupadezalabdha-tuma ne isa viSaya meM gurU kA upadeza prApta nahIM kiyA hai, arthAt azikSita ho, isIliye lakaDI meM agni ko pAne ke liye tumane use phADA hai, do baDe kiye haiM, tIna Tukar3e kiye haiM, cAra TukaDe kiye haiM. yArata sarUyAta Tukar3e kiye haiM, phira bhI tuma usameM agni nahIM dekha sake-ataH tuma saccerUpa meM mUDhatvAdi pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se zUnya nahI ho. (se eeNaDeNaM pasaM. ! va duii| mRr3hatarAe Na tuma pae sI. ! tAo kahArAo) isa prakAra se mar3hataratvasAdhaka dRSTAnta kA kathana kara upasaMhAra karate hue aba kezI pradezI se kahate haiM-he pradezin ! tuma isa dRSTAntokta puruSa kI apekSA bhI adhika mUrkha ho jo tuma . puruSa ke zarIra ko chinna bhinna karake usake jIva ko dekhane ke liye abhilASI bane ho / ema icchasi kati duhA phAliyasi vA jAva joI pAsittae) vaanupriya! tame jaDa che, agni utpanna karavAnA sAdhanathI, anabhijJa chA, mRkha che, vive: 2hita chat, PARta ch|, pratimA 2hita chau, nivijJAna-zatA hita ch|, anupadezalabdha-tae A bAbatamAM. gurUno upadeza prAppa karyo nathI, eTale ke tame AzikSita cho, ethI ja lAkaDImAMthI agni meLavavA mATe tame tenA kakaDA karI nAkhyA che. be kaThA karI nAkhyA che. traNa kakaDA karI nAkhyA che, cAra kakaDAo karI nAkhyA che yAvat sakhyAta kakaDA karI nAkhayA che. chatAM e tamane temAM agni dekhAya nahi, ethI tame kharekhara mUDhatva vagere pUrvokata vizeSaNothI rahita nathI. (se eeNaha NaM paesI ! evaM vucaI mUhatarAe Na tumaM paesI ! tAo kaTTa hArAo) mA prabhArI madata21 sAdha dRSTAMta DIne 52 42tA zI prazIna kahevA lAgyA ke he pradezina! tame A daSTAntamAM Avela purUSa karatAM paNa vadhAre bhUkhe che. kemake tame mANasanA zarIranA kakaDA karIne temanA jIvane jevA tatpara thayA hatA,

Page #330
282 rAjapraznAyasUtre te yathAnAmakAH anirdiSTanAmAnaH kecit puruSAH vanArthina:-vanamevArtho'styeSAmiti vanArthina:-vanaprayojanayuktAH vanopajIvinaH vanena vanyakASThAdinA upajIvinaH jIvana nirvAhakAriNaH kASThahArakA ityarthaH, banagavepaNayA-vananijJA sayA jyotiH-agniM ca jyotirbhAjanam-agnipAtraM ca gRhItvA kASTAnAmindhanAnAm sthAnabhUtAm aTavIm anupaviSTAH, tataH-tadanantaram te puruSAH tasyAH agromikAyA:-janavasatirahitAyAH, aTavyAH kiJciddeza- svalpadezam anumAptA:-krameNa gatAH santaH eka puruSam evamavAdiSuH-he devAnupriya ! vayaM kASThAnAmaTavIM pavizAmaH, itaH khalu tvaM jyotirbhAjanAt-agnipAtrAt jyotiH agni gRhItvA asmAkamazanaM sAdhaye:-niSpAdayeH. atha-bhojananiSpAdanasamaye jyotirbhAjane tat-pUrva to rakSina jyotiH vidhyAyet-- zAmyet tadA ita:-etasmAt kopThAt khalu tvaM jyoti:-agni gRhItvA asmAkamazana sAdhayeH iti kRtvA-ityAjJApya te kASThahArakAH kASThAnA maTavImanupraviSTAH, tataH teSAM gamanAnannara khalu sa purupaH tataH-muhUrtAH' ntarAt-kiJcitkAlonantaram tepAM-vana praviSTAnAM puruSANAm azana' sAdhayAmIti kRtvA-ityabhipretya yatra va-yamminneva sthAne jyotirbhAjanamAsIda tatra va-tasminneva sthAne upAgacchati, parantu jyotirbhAjane-agnipAt jyotiHagnim vidhyAtameva-prazAntameva pazyati, tataH khalu saH-azananiSpAdanArthI puruSaH yatraiva tat kASTha tatraiva upAgacchati. upAgatya tat kASTha sarvataH samantAt samabhilokate no caiva-naiva khalu tat-kASThe jyotiH-vahi pazyati. tataH tadanantaram sa puruSaH parikara kaTindhanaM badhnAti parazu-kuThAraM gRhNAti tat kASThadvidhA sphATita-vidArita karoti-sarvataH samantAt smabhilokate no caiva khalu tat-kASThe jyotiH-vahni pazyati, evam-anena prakAreNa yAvat-- yAvatpadena 'tridhA sphATita caturdhA sphATitam' ityeSA padAnAM saGgraho bodhyaH, saMkhyeyadhA-saMkhyAtakhaNDa' sphATita ka oti. kRtvA sarvataH samantAt samabhilokate, no caiva tat jyotiH pazyati, tataH tadanantaram khalu sa puruSaH tasmin-kRtakuThArapahAre kASThe dvidhA sphaTite yAvat saMkhyeyadhAsaMgcyAtakhaNDazaH sphATite vA jyotiH apazyan zrAntaH-zrama mAtaH, tAntaH -klAntaH, paritAntaH-vizeSataHklAntaH, nirviNaH-khinnaH san parazu-kuThAram ekAnte-rahasi eDati-dezIyo'yameDadhAturmocanArthaH, tena 'muzcati' ityarthaH. muktvA parikara-kaTibandhana muzcati, muktvA evamavAdIta-aho!!

Page #331
suve dhinA TIkA. sU. 146 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 283 vimmayo'tra yat mayA mandabhAgyena teSAM puruSANAmazana-bhojanaM no sAdhinam, iti kRtvA-uti vicintya ahatamanaHsaMkalpaH-naSTamano'bhilApaH, cintAzokasAgarasaMpaviSTaH--cintAyo kapamudranimagnaH, karatalaparyastamukha:kAlanihitakolaH, mukha zabdaspa muvAvayavakapolaparatvAt, bAta dhyAnopagata:-AtadhyAnayuktaH, bhUmigatadRSTikaH-pRthivItalanirIkSaNatatparaH-adhomukhaH, dhyAyati-cintAM karoti. tata itazca te-aTavImanupaviSTAH puruSAH kASThAni chindanti, chitvA yatraiva saH azananiSpAdanAthI purUSaH tatraiva upA. gacchanti, upAgatya ta puruSam apahatamanaHsaMkalpa yAvat-yAvatpadena "cintAzokasAgarasaMpaviSTa', karatalaparyastamukham, AtadhyAnopamata, bhUmi gatadRSTikam" ityeSAM padAnAM saGgraho bodhyaH, dhyAyanta-cintAM kurvanta TIkArtha spaSTa hai-isa satra kA bhAvArtha aisA hai-ki jisa prakAra prathama puruSa ko kASTha meM agni ke darzana nahIM hue aura dvitIya puruSa ko ho gaye. usI prakAra tumheM bhI usa cora puruSake zarIra meM chinnabhinna karane para bhI usako jIva ke darzana nahIM ho sake etAvatA yaha kaisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki joca dikhAI nahIM dene se jIva nAma kA koI svataMtra padArtha nahIM hai. isaliye jIva aura zarIra eka haiM aipI tuma apanI mAnyatA kA parityAga kara yaha mAno ki jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai. ye donoM eka nahIM haiN| yahAM mUtra meM jo 'karatalaparyastamukhaH' aisA pada Aga hai -unameM mukhazabda mukha ke avayavabhUta kapola artha meM AyA hai 'apahatamanaHsaMkalpa jAva' meM jo yaha yAvat pada AyA hai-usase 'cintAzokasAgarasaMpaviSTaH, karatala paryastamu vaH, pAnadhyAnovagataH, evaM bhUmigata dRSTikaH' TIkArya A sUtrano spaSTa ja che. A sUtrano bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke jema pahelA mANasane kASThamAM agninA darzana thayA nathI ane bIjA mANasane thayA temaja te cera purUSanA zarIranA kakaDe kakaDA karavA chatAM tenA jIvanA darzana tamane thayA nathI. enAthI A kevI rIte kahI zakAya ke jIva dekhAto nathI. . tethI jIva nAmano keI svataMtra padArtha ja nathI. ethI jIva ane zarIra eka ja che. evI tamArI je mAnyatA che tene tame choDI do ane A vAta svIkArI leke jIva (bhanna cha bhane zarIra bhinna cha meyo bhanne sanathI. maDI sUtramA 'karatala. paryastamukha' mA ta 54 cha tabhI bhubha zama bhumanA avayavamata yosa arthamA mA cha "apahatamanaH sakalpa jAva" bhAre yAvat pa6 mAvesa cha, tethI 'cintAzokasAgarasaMpaviSTaH karatalaparyastamukhaH AtadhyAnopagataH evaM

Page #332
rAjapraznIyasUtre 284 pazyanti, dRSTI evam anupadaM vakSyamANa bacanama, avAdiSu:-ki-- kAraNa khalu ? he devAnudhiya ! tvam apahatamanaHsaMkalpaH yAvata-dhyAya. si ?-cintAM karopi ?, tataH-tadanantaram khalu sa puruSaH evamavAdIta-he devaanumiyaaH| yUyaM gvalu kASThAnAmaTavImanupavizantaH mama evamavAdiSTa-kathi tavantaH, kimityAha-he devAnupiya! vayaM khalu koSThAnAmaTavIM yAvat-yAvapadena "pravizAmaH, itaHkhalu tvajyotirbhAjanAta jyotirgRhItvA'smAkamazana sAdhayeH, atha tajyotirbhAjane jyotirvidhyAyet itaH khalu vaMkASThAna jyo. tigRhItvA'smAkamaMzana sAdhayeriti kRtvA kApThAnAmaTavIma" ityerpA padAnAM saGgraho bodhyaH, anupaviSTAH, tataH-tadanantara khalu ahaH tato-muhU ntirAt yupmAkamazana sAdhayAmIti kRtvA yatraiva jyotirbhAnanaM yAvat-yAva, padena "tatra va upAgacchAmi jyotirbhAjane jyotirvidhyAtameva pazyAmiH tataH khalu ahaM yatraiva tat kASThaM tatra va upAgacchomi, upAgamya tat kASThaM sarvataH samantAta samabhiloke no cava tatra jyotiH pazyAmi, tataH khalu aha parikaraM vannAmi parazugRhNAmi tat kApThaM dvidhA sphATitaM karomi kRtvA sarvataH samantAt samabhiloke. no caiva tatra jyotiH pazyAmi, evaM yAvat tridhA caturdhA saMkhyeyadhA sphATitaM karomi sarvataH samantAt samabhiloke no caiva tat jyotiH pazyAmi, tat . khalu aha tasmin kAThe dvidhA sphATite vA yAvat tridhA caturdhA saMkhyeyadhA vA sphATite jyotirapazyana zrAntaH tAntaH paritAntaH nirviNaH san parazumekAnte (eDAmide0) muzcAmi muktvA ina padoM kA grahaNa huA hai| 'kASThAnAmaTavIM yAvat meM Aye hue yAvatpada se 'pravizAma:. itaH khalutvaM jyotirbhAjanAt jyoti hItvA'smAkamazana sAdhaye, atha tajjayotirbhAjane jyotirvidhyAyet-itaH khalu va kASThAna jyotirgahItvA asmAkamazana sAdhayeriti, kRtA kASThAnAmaTavIm' isa.pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| 'evaM yAvat saMkhyeyadhA' meM Aye hue yAvatpada se tridhA sphATita', caturdhA sphATitam'. ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai| 'eDati' yaha zabda dezIya bhUmigata dRSTika A pahornu yaha thayu cha. 'kASTAnAmaTavIM yAvata, bhA.mAvesa yAvat 54thI 'pravizAmaH itaH khalu tvaM jyotirbhAjanAt jyoti hItvA'smAkamazana sAdhaye, atha, tajjyotirbhAjane , jyotirvidhyAyet itaH khalu sva' kASThAt jyoti hInvA, asmAkamazana sAdhayeriti kRtvA kASTAnAmaTako' mA pAine saDa thayA cha.: 'evaM yAvat saMkhyeyadhA'. mAM AvedI : yAMvat : paMthI 'tridhA :sphATitaM caturdhAsphATataM' - pahone saDa ththe|-- cha.. "eDatti' mA

Page #333
subodhinA TokA sU. 145 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNa nam parikara muJcAmi evamavAdipam-aho ! ! mayA teSAM puruSANAmazana' nA sAdhitamiti kRtvA apahattamanaH saMkalpaH cintAzokasAgarasaMmaviSTaH karatala. paryastamukhaH AtadhyAnopagato bhUmigata dRSTikaH" ityeSAM saGgraho yodhyaH, epAM vyAkhyA'sminneva sUtre pUrva kRtA, dhyAyAmi-cintAM karomi, tataH-tadanantaraM teSAM puruSANAM madhyAd. ekaH ko'pi puruSaH chekaH-avasarajJaH, dakSaH-kAryakuzalaH, prAptA:-nijakauzalenAdhigatasAdhyarUpArthaH, yAvata-yAvatpadena"vuddha, kuMzalA, mahAmatiH vinItaH vijJAnaprAsaH" ityeSAM padAnAM saGgraho bodhyaH, eSAM vyAkhyA pUrvagatA, nathA upadezalabhaH-prAptagurUpadezaH, zikSita iti yAvat, etAdRza ekaH puruSaH tAna-kASThahArakAn puruSAna evamavA. dot-he. devAnupriyAH ! yUyaM gacchata khalu snAtA:-kRtasnAnAH kRtavali. karmANa:-kRtavAyamAdinimittAnnadAnAH, yAvata-prAyazcittA:-yAvatpadenakunakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittAH" ityetatpadasaGgraho bodhyaH, etAdRzAH santaH zIdhramAgacchatta, kiMyatA kAlena ? iti jijJAsAyAmAha-yAvat -yAvatkAlena khalu aham azana-bhojana sAdhayAmi-naSpAdayAmi. iti kRtvA-ityuktvA pAra kara banAti-kaTibandhanaM karoti, parazu-kuThAraM gRhNAti, gRhItvA zarabANasaMzaM pratanukASThaM karoti tena zereNa-tanUkRtakASThena araNi-kASTha: vizeSa ma nAti-saMgharSati, jyoti:-agniM pAtayati-niSkAzayati, pAtayitvA jayatiH-vahiM saMghukSate-saMdIpati, saMdIpya te puruSANAmazanaM sAdhayati, tata:-azananiSpAdanAnantaram khalu te purupA:snAtA: kRtavalikarmANaH yAvat prAyazcittA:-kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittAH santaH yatra va sa puruSaM AsIta tatratra : upAgacchanti, tataH khalu sa puruSaH teSAM puruSANAm, * sukhAsanavaragatAnAMhai. isameM eDa dhAtu mocana artha meM hai| 'aho' zabda vi.sayArthaka hai| 'pattaTTa jAba' meM jo. yAvatpada pAyA hai-usase yahAM 'buddhaH, kuzala, mahAmatiH, vinItaH, vijJAnaprAptaH' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai| ina padoM kI vyAkhyA pahile kI jA cukI hai| 'kayavaliyammA jAva' meM Aye hue yAvat pada se 'kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittAH' ima pada kA saMgraha huA hai| 'duhA phAliyaMsi zam dezIya cha.. 2mAma "eDa' dhAtu' 'mocana' artha mA che. 'aho' zaNTa vismayArtha cha. 'pattaDe jAva" bhare yAvat 16 mAvela cha. tethI mI 'vuddhaH, kuzalaH,. mahAmatiH vinItaH, vijJAnaprAptaH,'. 2mA pahonA saba thayo cha. yA pahAnI vyAjyA paDadA 42vAmA bhAvI cha. * 'kayavalikammA jA' bhAM mAvasaM yAvat 14thI 'kRtakautukamaGgalamAyazcittAH' mA pahanesaMgha thayo cha. 'duhA phAliya si

Page #334
rAjapraznAyasUtre sugvadottamAsanopaviSTAnAm, satAm purataH tat-mAdhita, vipulaM - puSkalama, akAna pAna khAdimaM svAdimam upanayati-parivezayati, tataH khalu te puruSAH tadvipulamazanaM pAna khAdimaM svAdimam AsvAdayantaH - sAmAnyataH svAdayantaH, visvAdayantaH - vizeSeNa svAdayantaH yAvat- yAvatpadena - " paribhA jayantaH paribhuJjAnA' ityanayoH padayoH saGgro bodhyaH, tatra paribhAjayanta:parito vaNTayantaH, paribhuJjAnAH-parita - AvRtti bhuJjAnA, viharanti tiSThanti / jimita bhuktontarAgatAH - jimitaM caturvidhamazanaM tasyAyataM bhojanaM taduttaraM tadanantaraM kAlam AgatA prAptAH api ca mantaH AcantA - kRtA''namanAH, cokSAH sAmAnyataH zuddhAH paramazucibhUtAH - gaNDUSAdibhirvizeSataH zuddhAH tam puruSam, evam-anupadaM vakSyamANaM vama avAdiSuH - aho !! devAnupriya ! svaM khalu jaDaH jaDasadRzaH - viziSTa cetanArahitatvAt mRDha: - mUrkha, apaNDitaHsadasadviveka vikalatvAt nirvijJAna:- kauzalarahitaH, anupadezalabdhaH - amAptagurUpadezaH zrazikSitazcAsi, svam khala dvidhA sphaTite kASThe yAvat tridhA caturdhA saMkhyeyadhA vA sphaTile kASTha jyotiH vahiM draSTumicchasi iti mUDha tarasAdhakadRSTAntamuktvopasaMharati he pradezin tadetena - anantaronena arthenadRSTAntarUpeNa etram-ittham ucyate kathyate yada he padezin ! tasmAt apAcakAt kASThahArAta mUr3hatara:- atimUrkha : asi // sR0 146|| 9 mUlama--tae NaM paesI rAyA kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsIjuttae NaM bhaMte! aidakkhANaM buddhANaM kusalANaM mahAmaINaM viNayANaM viSNANapattANaM uvaesaladdhANaM ahaM imIsAe mahai mahAlayAe parisAe majhe uccAvaehiM Ausehi Ausittae, uccAvayAhiM uddhasaNAhi uddhasittae, eva uccAvayAhi nibbhachaNAhi nibbhachattae, uccAvayAhiM nicchoDaNAhiM nicchoDittae ? // sU0 147 // 2.86 1 - vA jAva' meM yAvat pada se 'tridhA, caturdhA, saMrUyeyadhA vA sphATite kASThe " ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai | mu. 146 // vA jAtra' bhAM yAvesa yAvat paDhathI 'tridhA, caturdhA, saMkhyeyadhA vA sphATite kASThe' A paTTAnA saMgraha thayA che. Asu 146nA

Page #335
subodhinI TIkA sU. 147 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 287 chAyA-tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezikumArazramaNamevamavAdIta-yuktaH khalu bhadanta ! yusmAkam aticchekAnAM dakSANAM buddhAnAM kuzalAnAM mahAmatInAM vinItAnAM vijJAna prAptAnAm upadezalabdhAnAm aham asyAH mahAti mahAlayAH pariSo madhye uccAvacaiH AkrozaiH akroSTum, uccAvacAbhiruddhapaNAbhiruddharSayitum, uccAvacAbhinirbhatsanAbhinirbhasaMyitum, cAvacA bhinizchoTanAbhinizchoTantima ? / mu0 147 // . ... 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityaadi| mUtrArtha-(tae NaM paesI rAyA kesikugArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) hamake bAda pradezI rAjAne kezIkumAra zramaNa se aisA kahA-(juttaeNa' bhate ! aidakkhANa buddhANa kusalANa mahAmaIga viNIyANa viNNANapattANa, utra emaladdhANaM) he bhadanta ! aticcheka-avasarajJa, dakSa-catura, buddha-tatvajJa, kuzalakartavyA-kartavya nirNAyaka. mahAmati autpattiko AdibuddhiyoM se yukta, vinIta- ziSTa, vijJAnaprApta-sat asata ke viveka se saMpanna, evaM upade zalabdha-guru ke upadeza ko prApta karane vAle aise Apake liye (ahamI sAe mahaimahAliyAe parisAe ma jha) mujha se isa ativizAla pariSadA ke boca meM (uccAvaehiM AusehiM Ausittae, uccAvayAhiM uddhamaNAhiM uddhAsittae) uccAvaca-nAnA prakAra ke kaThinavacanarUpa AkrozoM se saMlApa karanA nAnAprakAra kI anAdara sUcaka bacanarUpa uddhapaNAoM se mujhe uddharSita karanA, (evaM uccAvayAhiM nibhaMchaNAhiM nibhaMchittae, uccAvayAhiM 'tae NaM eesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-taraNaM paesI rAyA kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAso) tyA2 pachI prahA. 2-yezIbhAra zramAne 2mA pramANe hyu-(juttaeNaM bhaMte ! aidaukhANaM vuddhANaM kusalANaM mahAmaINaM viNIyANaM, viNNANa pattANaM, uvaesalahANaM) 9 mata ! pati cha4-2avasa2, 4kSa-yatura, suddha-tatvajJa, zaga-vyAtavya ni. yaka, mahAmati-autpattikI vagere buddhIothI yukata, vinIta-ziSTa, vijJAna prAptasat asatanA vivekathI yukata ane upadezaladha-gurUnA upadezane prApta karanAra evA tbhaa| 43 (ahaM imIsAe mahaImahAliyAe parisAe majjhe) bhArI sAthe mA.mativizA pariSadyAnI ye (uccovaehiM Ausehi Ausittae, uccAvayAhiM uddhaMsaNAhiM uddhasittae) zyAvaya-mane andnA 2 kyana35 mA-zAthI saMlApa karavuM-aneka prakAranA apamAna sUcaka vacanarUpa udUgharSaNathI udUdharSita karavuM

Page #336
rAjanIyasUtre TIkA--"tae NaM paesI" ityAdi - tataH khalu ma pradezI rAjA kezikumArabhramaNamevamavAdIt - he bhadanta ! aticchekAnAm avasarajJAnAM, dakSANAmcaturANAM buddhAnAm tatvajJAnAM kuzalAnAm kartavyAvartayanirNAyakAnAM, mahAmanInAm autpattikyAdibuddhiyuktAMnA vinItAnAm ziSTAnAM vijJAnamAtAnAma - sadasadviveka sampannAnAm, upadezalajdhAnAM prAptagurUpadezAnAma, yuSmAkama asyAH upasthitAyAH, mahAti mahAlayAyAH ativizAlAyAH pariSadaH sabhAyA madhye 'uccAvacaiH - nAnAvidhaiH, okrozaiH kaThinavacanarUpaiH, AkroSTum - saMlapituma, uccAvacAbhiH - nAnAvidhAbhiH udUgharSaNAbhiH zranAdara sUcakavacanalakSaNAbhiH, uddharSayitum vaktam uccAvacAbhiH nAnAvidhAbhiH nirbhartsanAbhiH - abahenAbhiH, nirbhayitum, avahela hituma-uccAvacAbhiH nAnAprakArAbhiH nizcoTanAbhiH- nIrasavacanAvalIbhiH, niichoTayituma-saMbhAvituma, aha kiM yuktaka: ?yukto'smi yogyo'smi ? sabhAsamakSametAdRgvacan rUpoM vyavahAro matkRte bhavAdRzAnAM mahApuruSANAM nocita iti bhAvaH / mR0 147 // - mUlam - tae NaM kelI kumArasamaNe paesi rAya evaM vayAsIjANAsi NaM tumaM paesI ! kai parisAo paNNattAo ? | jANAmi cattAri parisAo paNNattAo, taM jahA- khattiyaparisA 1, gAhAvaIparisAra, mAhaNaparisA 3, isiparisA 4 / jANAsi NaM tumaM paesI ! eyAsi caunhaM parisANaM kassa kA daDaNII paNNattA ? hatA !! jAga / ma je paNaM khattiyaparisAe avasjhai se gaM hatthacchiNNae vA I 6. 288 - ". nicchAMDaNArhi nicchoDittae) nAnA prakAra kI abahelanArUpa nirbhartsanAoM dvArA merI nirbhartsanA karanA tathA nAnA prakAra kI nIrasavacanarUpa nizchoTanAoM mujha se bolanA kyA yogya yogya hai ? arthAt Apa jaise mahApuruSoM ko sabhA ke samakSa aisA vacanarUpa vyavahAra mere sAtha karanA ucita nahIM hai| TIkArtha- spaSTa hai // mu0 147 // dvArA (evaM uccAvayAhiM nivrbhachaNAhi nivrbhachittae, uccAvayAhiM nicchoDaNAhi nicchocitta) aneka prakAranA avahelanArUpa nibhRtsanAAvaDe mArI bhatsa nA karavI temaja aneka prakAranI narasavacanarUpa nizceTanA vaDe mane game tema khelavu" zuM cAgya che ? eTale ke tamArA jevA mahApurUSone sabhAnI vacce A jAtanA vanAnuM uccAraNa ayata nahi vAya. TIDArtha spaSTa 4 6. // sU0 147 //

Page #337
subodhinITIkA. sUtra 148 sUryAbhadAya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 289 pAyacchiNNae vA sIsacchiNNae vA mUlAie vA egAhacce kUDAhacce jIviyAo vavarovijjai ? je NaM gAhAvaiparisAe avarajjhai se NaM taeNa vA veDheNa vA palAleNaM vA veDhittA agaNikAeNaM jhAmijjai 2 / je NaM mAhaNaparisAe avarajjhai se NaM aNivAhi akaMtAhi jAva. amaNAmAhiM vaggUhiM ubAlebhittA kuMDiyAlaMchaNae vA suNagalaMchaNae vA kIrai, nivvisae vA ANavijjai 3 / jeNaM isiparisAe avarajjhai se NaM gAiaNiTAhiM jAva NAi amaNAmAhiM vaggUhiM ubAlabbhai 4 / evaM ca tAtra paesI! tumaM jANAsi tahAvi gaM tumaM mamaM vAna vAmeNaM, daMDa daDeNaM, paDikUlaM paDikUleNaM, paDiloma paDilomeNaM. vivajA vivajjAse vAsa ? sU0 148 // chAyA-tanaH khalu kazI kumArazramaNaH pradezina rojAnamevamavAdIta-- jAnAsi khalu tvaM pradezin ! patipariSadaH / prajJaptAH? | jAnAmi catasaH paripadaH prajJatAH, tadyathA-kSatriya paripat 1, gAthApatipariSat 2, brAhmaNaparipata 'tANa kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / trArtha-(tae Na) isake bAda (kesI kumArasamaNe) kezIkumArazramaNane (paesiM rAya evaM zyAmo) pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA-(jANAsi NaM tuma paesI ! kai parisAyo paNNattAo 1,) he pradezin ! tuma jAnate hokitanI pariSadAe~ kaho gaI haiM ?. pradezone kahA-(jANAmi cattAri parisAo paNanAmo) hAM bhadanta ! jAnatA hUM-vAra pariSadA kahI gaI haiN| (ta jahA___ 'taeNaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrAtha-(taeNaM) tyA2 pachI (kesI kumArasamaNe) zI bhA2 zrabhare (pae siM rAya evaM vayAsI) azI 20ne mA pramANe hyu. (jANAsi gaM tuma paemI ! kara parisAoM paNattAo?) prahazina ! taMbhe on (r) 4 pakSiAyo geel bAya cha ? 'pradezIya.yu. (jANAmi cattAri parisAyo paNNatAo) hA jI, bhadaMta! huM jANuM chuM ke cAra jAtanI pariSadAo kahevAmAM AvI che. (taM jahA, khattiyaparisA 1, gAhAvaipariso 2, mAhaNaparisA 3, isi. parisA 4) 2 2 pramANe cha-kSatriya pariSahA, 1 gAthApatti priss| 2, mAjhA

Page #338
.. . ... . - 290 __ rAjapraznoyasUtra 3, Rpiparipata 4 / jAnAsi khalu tvaM pradezin ! etAsAM catasRNAM pariSadAM (madhye) kasya kA daNDanItiH majJaptA ? hanta ! ! jAnAmi-yaH khalu kSatriyapariSadi aparAdhyati sa khalu hastacchinnako vA pAdacchinnako vA morSaH cchinnako vA zUlAyito vA ekAhatya kUTAhatyaM jIvitAda vyaparopyate / yaH khalu gAthApatiparipadi aparAdhyati sa khalu svacA vA veSTena vA palA : lena vA veSTayitvA agnikAyena dhmApyate 2 / yaH khalu brAhmaNapariSadi - khattiyaparisAra gAhAvaIparisAra, mAhaNaparisA3, isirisA4) jo isa prakAra se haiM. kSatriyaparipadA1, gAthApatiparipadAra, brAhmaNa pariSadA3 aura RpiparipadA4, (jANAsi NaM tumaM paesI ! eyAsiM ca uNhaM parimANaM kasma kA daMDaNII paNNattA) he pradezin ! tuma jAnate ho-ina cAra pariSadAoM ke vIca meM kisa aparAdhI ke liye kisa prakAra daNDanIti kahI gaI hai ? (hatA, jANAmi jeNaM khattiyaparisAe avarajaha se NaM hatthacchiNNae vA pAyacchiNNae vA, sIsacchiNNae vA mUlAi vA egAhacce, kuDAhacce jIviyAo vavaro. vijjai)hAM jAnatAha-kSatriyapariSadAmeM-kSatriya varga jo kAI kSatrIya apane varga meM jisa kisI kA bhI aparAdha karatA hai usakA yA to hAtha kATa diyA jAtA hai, athavA paga kATa diyA jotA hai, yA zira kATa diyA jAtA hai, yA zUlI para use caDhA diyA jAtA hai, yA use eka hI ghAva se yA parvata Upara se girA dene se prANarahita kara diyA jAtA hai| (jeNaM gAhAvaipari. sAe avarajai-se NaM taraNa vA veDhaNa vA palAleNaM vA veDhittA agaNikAe NaM jAmijaha2) gAthApati pariSadA meM-gRhapativarga meM jo koI gAthApati jisa kisI ka pariSaH 3, ane RSi pariSadA 4, (jANAsi NaM tuma paesI ! eyAmi cauNDaM parisANaM kassa kA daMDaNII paNNatA) ra pradezina ! tame ng! ch| 6 mA yA2 pazciA-mAmA - ordnI nIti apAmA mApI cha ? (hatA, jANAmijeNa khAttiyaparisAe avarajjai seNa hatthacchiSmae vA pAyacchiNNae vA sIsacchiNNae vA mUlAicA, egAhacce kUrAhacce jIviyAo vavarovijjai) hAjI jANuM chuM. kSatriya pariSadAmAM kSatriyavargamAM je kaMI kSatriya pitAnI jAtimAM ke parajAtimAM game tene aparAdha (zune) kare che te tene kAM te hAtha kApI nAkhavA mAM Ave che, athavA paga kApI nAkhavAmAM Ave che, ke mAthuM kApI nAkhavAmAM Ave che ke tene eka ja ghAmAM mArI nAkhavAmAM Ave che ke parvata parathI tene dhakelIne prArahita 4rI nAbhavAmAM Ave cha. (je NagAhAvai parisAe avarajjai-se Na taeNa vA, vedeNa vA, palAleNa vA vedvittA agaNikAeNa: jAmijjA 2)

Page #339
subodhinI TIkA. sU. 148 sUryAbhadevasya bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 291 aparAdhyati sa khalu anitAbhiH akAntAbhiH yAvat amano'mAbhiH vAgbhiH upAlabhya kuNDilAnchanako ga zunya lAnchanako vA kriyate, nirviSayo vA zrAjJApyate 3 / yaH khalu RSipariSadi aparAdhyati sa khalu nAtyaniSTAbhiH yAvata-nAtyamanAmAbhiH vAgmiH upalabhyate 4 / evaM ca tAvat pradezin ! bhI aparAdha karatA hai, vaha vRkSAdi kI chAla se athavA taNAdinirmita rassI se, yA palAla se pariveSTita kiyA jAkara agni se jalA diyA jAtA hai(je Na mAhaNaparimAe avarajjai, se Ne aNiyAhiM atAhiM jAva amaNAmAhi baggAhiM ubAlabhittA kuDiyAlaMchaNae vA suNagalaMchaNae vA kIraha, nidhisae vA ANavijai) brAhmaNa pariSadA meM jo brAhmaNa jisa kisI kA bhI aparAma karatA hai, vaha aniSTa-sAmAnyarUpa se anabhilaSita, akAntavizeSarUpa se anabhilaSita-apriya-pramavarjita, amanojJa asundara evaM amana Ama-manaH pratikUla aimI vAgiyoM se upAlaMbha yukta kiyA jAtA hai, tathA taptalohe ke takaye dvArA kamaNDala ke jaise AkAra vAle lAMchana se lalATa meM cihnita kiyA jAtA hai, athavA kuce ke paga ke jaise AkAravAle ciha se lAMchita kiyA jAnA hai, athavA deza se bAhara nikAla diyA jAtA hai. tuma hamAre deza se nikala jAo aisI AjJA usake liye dI jAtI hai3: (jeNaM isiparimAe avarajaha se NAi agihAhiM jAva NAi amaNAmAhi carahiM ubAlabhaI 4) tathA jo RSi pariSadA meM-RSivarga meM-RSi gAthApati pariSadAmAM-gRhapati vargamAM je koI gAthApati game tene aparAdha kare te te vRkSa vagerenI chAlathI athavA tRNa vagerethI nirmita derI ke palAlathI parUi Tita 424 mani43 vAma .yA cha... (jeNaM mAhaNaparisAe avara.. jjaha se NaM aNiyAhiM akaMtAhiMjAba amaNA mAhiM vagnahi uvAlaMbhittA kuDiyA laMchaNae vA suNagalaMchaNae vA kIrai. nidhisae vA ANavijjai) grAma para SadAmAM je brAhmaNa game tene aparAdha kare che te te aniSTa-sAmAnya rUpathI ane bhilASita, ekAMta-vizeSarUpathI analiSita yAvat apriya-premavajita, amaneasuMdara ane amana Ama mana:pratikUla evI vANIothI upAlaMbhayukata karavAmAM Ave che temaja tapata thayela lekhaMDanA saLiyA vaDe kamaMDaluM jevA AkArathI cukata cihnathI lalATamAM cinhita karavAmAM Ave che. athavA kUtarAnA paga jevA AkAravALA cinhathI lAMchita karavAmAM Ave che athavA deza bahAra karavAmAM Ave che. tame amArA zathI tA 2: mevI mAjJA tene bhAvAmA bhAve cha. 3, (jeNa isiparisAe avarajjai se Na NAi aNihAhi nAva NAi amaNAmAhiM vaggUhi uvAlagabhai 4)

Page #340
292 rAjapraznIyama svajAnAsi tathApi khalu tvaM mAM bAmavAmena, daNDadaNDena. pratiklapatikUlena, pratiloma pratilomena, viparyAsa viparyAsana base / / mR0 148 // . TIkA-"tae Na' ke mI" ityAdi-tataH tadanantara khalu kezI kumArazramaNaH pradezina rAjAnam eva -vakSyamANaprakAra vacanam . avAdIt-kathita bAna-he pradezin ! tvaM jAnAsi kiM pariSada:-vargAH kati-katisaMkhyakAH prajJaptAH ? / pradezI rAjA prAha-jAnAmi-pariSadazvatana:-catuH rakhyakAH prajJaptA, tadyathA-tA yathA-kSatriyaparita 1, gAthApatipaript 2, brahmaNapariSat 3, RpipariSat 4 / kezI kumAra zramaNa : pRcchati-he pradezin ! jAnAmi khalu jisa kisI kA bhI aparAdha karatA hai vaha na ati anapTa. yAvat-na ati akAMta, na ati amiya, na ati amanojJa aura na ati amana Ama aisI vANiyoM dvArA upAlaMbhayukta kiyA jAtA hai. (evaM tAra paesI ! tuma jANAsi-tahA viNaM tuma mama vAma vAmeNaM. daMDa daDeNaM, paDikUla paDikUleNaM,paDilomaM paDilomeNaM, vivajAsaM vivajjAseNaM vasi) he pradezina tuma isa pUrvokta prakAravAlI nIti 'ko-dAu nIti ko-nizcaya se jAnate ho, phira bhI tuma mere pativAmavAmarupa se ti viruddhavyavahAra se, daNDa daNDarUpa se-daNDavat stavdharUpa vyavahAra se-ati ahaGkAra- yukta vyavahAra se, pratikUla pratikUlarUpa se ati vipakSI bhUta vyavahAra se, pratiloma pratiloma se-ativiparItarUpa vyavahAra se aura viparyAsa viparyAsa se-sarvathA viruddharUpa vyavahAra se pravRtta ho rahe ho|' . . . . TIkArtha spaSTa hai // 148 // temaja je kaSi pariSadAmAM-SivargamAM keI paNa RSi aparAdha kare che te na ati aniSTa yAvat na ati ekAMta na ati amane ane na ati amana Ama evI pAlImA 43 pAmayuta 42vAmA mAve cha. (evaM tAva pAsI ! tuma jANAsi -tahA viNa tuma mama vAma bAmeNa daMDa daMDeNa paDikUla, paDikUleNa, paDiloma paDilomeNa, vivajjAsaM vivajjo seNaM vahasi , prazina ! ' tame A pUrvokta nItine-daMDanItine-sArI rIte jANo che, chatAM e tame mArA prati vAma vAmarUpathI-ati virUddha vyavahArathI, daccha daDarUpathI-daDavat stabdharUpa vyavahArathI ati ahaMkArayukata vyavahArathI, pratikULa, pratikULarUpathI ati vipakSi, vyavahArathI pratima pratimathI-ati viparItarUpe vyavahArathI ane viparyAsathI sarvathA virUddharUpa vyavahArathI pravRtta thaI rahyA che. TIkArtha spaSTa ja che. cha sa. 148

Page #341
bodhinI TIkA sU. 148 sUryabhidevasya pUrvabhavajIva pradezirAjavaNa nam tva ? etAsAM catasRNAM paraSadAM madhye kasya aparAdhinaH kA- kriprakArA daNDanItiH - daNDavidhAnarUpA jJaptaH - kathitA ? | pradezI mAha- hanta ! jAnAmi tadevAha - kSatriyapariSada-kSatriyavarge khalu antara after For vAsya kasyApi, aparAdhyati aparAdhaH karoti sa khalu hamtacchinnakaHchinnastaH / kriyate, athavA pAdacchinnakaH, athavo zIrSacchinnakaH, vA.. athavA zUlAyitaH - zUlAropitaH vA athavA ekAhatyam - ekAghAtena, kUTAhatya parvanapotena jIvitAna-prANabhyaH vyaparopyate- pRtha kayate / gAthApatipariSada "gRhapativarge yaH khalu kazcid gAthApati ryasya kasyApi aparAdhyati saH khalu tvacA-vRkSAdicchadinAvA nAvA athavA veSTana tRpa veSTena tRNAdinirmita rajjvA vA athavA palAlena - prasiddhena veSTayitvA pariveSya agnikAryana-agninA dhamAdhyate - jvA oad 2 | brAhmaNapariSada - brAhmaNavarge yaH gvalu kazcida brAhmaNo yasya kasyApi aparAdhyati ma khalu aniSTAbhiH - sAmAnyato'nabhilapitAbhiH akAntAbhiH -- vizeSato'nabhilaSitAbhiH yAvacchabdena - "amiyAbhi- me mavarjitAbhiH - asu ndarIbhiH" iti saMgrAhyam amano'mAbhiH manapratikUlAbhiH vAgbhiH vANIbhiH upAlabhya upAlambha datvA kuNDikAlAJchanakaH kuNDikA- kamaNDaluH tadAkAraka lAvchanaka-taptazalAkayA lalATe cihna yasya sa tathAbhUtaH - athavA zunakalAnchana kaH- lalATe zunaka padAkAraka cihna yasya sa tathA nRtaH kriyate vA athavA nirviSaya:- nirvAsitoH yathA bhavettathA zrAjJApyate- 'namaH smAdezAnnirgaccha ityAjJAtamai dIyata iti bhAvaH 3 R SaparipadiRpi yaH khalu kazcina Rpiyasya kasyApi aparAdhyati sa khalu nAtya niSTAbhiH yAvada-yAtracchanna-nAtyikAntAbhiH nAtyamivAbhiH nAtyamana jJAbhi." iti saMgrAhyam. nAtyamAno'mAbhiH vAgbhiH- vANIbhiH upalabhyate-tasmai upAlambho dIyate iti bhAvaH 4 / kezI kumArabhramaNaH kathayatipradezina evaM pUrvoktaprakArAM daNDanIti 1. daNDanIti tAvata- nizcayena tvaM jAnAsi tathApi sva mAM prati cAmavAmena atizayavAmena - ativiruddhena vyavahAreNa evaM daNDadaNDena - atidaNDarUpeNa daNDavatstabdharUpeNa - atyaha riyuktenetyarthaH matikUlaM pratikUlena - apratikUlena - vipakSIbhUtenetyarthaH pratilomapratilomena atimatilo mena-ativiparItenetyartha: viparyAsaviparyAsena ativiparyAsena sarvathA viru donetparthaH, etAdRzena vyavahAreNa vartase ||0 148 // . how 203

Page #342
294 rAjazrIsU ta mUlam - taNaM paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsIevaM khalu ahaM devAppiehiM paDhalieNaM cetra vAgaraNeNaM saMlatte mama imeyArUve ajjhatthie jAva saMkappe samupajitthA - jahA jahA NaM eyassa purisassa vAmaM vAmeNaM jAva vivaccAsaM vivaccAseNaM hissAmi tahA tahA NaM ahaM nANaM ca nANovalaMbhaM ca caraNaM ca caraNovalabha ca dasaNaM ca daMsaNovalabhaM ca jIvaM ca jIvovalaMbhaM ca uvala bhislAmi, ta eeNaM ahaM kAraNeNaM devANupiyANaM vAmaM vAmeNaM jAtra vivaccAsaM vivaccAseNaM vaTTie || sU0 149 // ... chAyA - tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezina kumArabhramaNamevamavAdot evaM khalu ahaM devAnumiyaiH mAyamikenaiva vyAkaraNena saMlapitaH tadA khandu mana apane AdhyAtmikaH yAvat saMkalpaH samudapadyana yathA yathA valu 'nae NaM paemI gayA' ityAdi / mutrArtha - (tae Na) isake bAda (paramI gayA) pradezI gajAne kermikumArasamaNaM evaM grAmI) kezI kumArazramaNa se aisA kahA - ( evaM gvala ha' devANuppiehiM paDhamilueNaM ceca vAgaraNega' saMlate) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ke dvArA maiM sarva prathama bolA gayA hUM arthAt - Apa devAnumitra ! mujha se matra se pahile cale haiM - Apa ke sAtha merI yaha prathama bheTa haiM, isake pahile hamArA ApakA koI milana nahIM huA hai ( pa NaM mama imegArUve ajjhathie jAva saMkappe samuppajjitthA ) ataH jaba satra se 'tae NaM paesI gayA' ityAdi / satrArtha - (nae Na) tyAcchI (paesI rAyA ) aheza rAnname ( ke siM kumAra samaNa evaM vayAsI) zrIkumAra zramaNane yA pramANe 46 - ( evaM khalu ahaM devApiehiM paDhamillue caiva gagaraNeNa salatte) he mahaMta ! sAtha hevaaipriyavaDe huM sAthI pahelAM khAlAye chu' eTale ke Apa devAnupriya ! mArI sAthe sauthI pahelAM khelyA che. ApanI sAthe A mArI pahelI mulAkAta che. enA pahelAM yAnI bhArI sAthai leTa nahotI tha. (tae NaM mama umeyArUve zrajjhatthie jAva kappe masRpajjitthA ) gothI nyAre tabhe bhArI sAthai sarva prathama A pramANe

Page #343
subodhinI TIkA. 149 sUryAbhadevamya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam etasya puruSasya vAmavAmena yA. viparyAsaviparyAsena vartiSye tathA tatha khalu ahaM jJAna ca jJAnopAlambhaca caraNaM ca caraNopAlambhaM ca darzana ca darzanoMpAlambhaM ca jIvaM ca jIvopAlambha ca upalapsye, tat. etenAha kAgena devAnupriyANAM vAmavAmena. yAvad viparyAsaviparyAsena vartitaH // 10149 / / . TIkA-tae NaM paesI' - ityAdi-tanaH khalu pradezI rAjA ke zinaM kumArazramaNamevamavAdI-evaM khalu aha devAnupiyaiH-bhavadbhiH prAthamikenaivavyAkaraNena-saMlApena, saMlapinaH-saMbhASitaH, tadA khalu mama ayamenapaHApa mujha se sarva prathama isa prakAra se boleto mere mana meM yaha isa prakAra kA yAvat saMkalpa utpanna huA ki (jahA 2 Na eyarasa purisassa cAma vAmeNa jAva vivaccAsaM vivacAseNaM vahissAmi, tahA~ 2 Na aha nANaM ca nANovalaMbha ca caraNolaMbabha vadaMsaNa' ca damaNovala meM ca jIva ca jIbovalaMbhaM ca ucalaMbhissAmi) maiM jaisA isa puruSa ke sAtha vAma cAmarUpa se. yAvat-daNDa deNDarUpa se, patikla pratikUla rUpa se pratiloma pratilomarUpa se evaM viparyAsa viparyAsarUpa se vyavahAra karUgA, vaisA vaisA 2 maiM jJAna ko-padArtha jJAna ko jJAnopAlambhako-jJAna kI prApti ko. cAritra ko, cAritrake lAbha ko, tattvArthazraddhAnarUpa samyatta va ko, darzanalAbha ko jIva ke svarUpa ko, aura jIva ke svarUpakI prApti ko pA jAUMgA (taM :eeNa ahaM kAraNeNa devANuppiyANaM vAmaM vAgaNaM jAva vizcAsaM vicAseNa vahie) ataH isI kAraNa se Apa devAnupiya ke sAtha maiM ativiruddharUpavyavahAra se yAvat sarvathA viruddharUpa vyavahAra se pravartita huA hai| . mAyA ta bhAsa bhanamA ma ta yAvat 485 atyanna thy| (jahAra NaM eyarasa purisamsa vAmaM vAmeNa jAba vivaJcAsa vivaJcAseNaM vahissAmi, tahA 2 NaM ahaM nANaM ca nANolaMbhaM ca caraNaM ca caraNovalaMbha ca, desaNaM ca saNovalaMbhaM ca jIvaMca: jIvovalabha ca uvalaMbhissAmi) bharema mA 31nI sAthe vAma vAma rUpathI yAvata-daMDadaMDarUpathI, pratikULa pratikULa rUpathI, pratiloma pratima rUpaMthI ane vidharyAsI viparyAsarUpathI vyavahAra karaza-AcaraNa karIza tema tema huM jJAnane, pahA jJAnane, jJAnAyalane jJAnaprAtine. yA2trane, yA sAmane, tattvArthe zraddhAnarUpa samyakatvane, dazanalAbhane, jIvanA varUpane ane jIvanA svarUpanI prAlitane bhagavAsa. (ta eeNaM ahaM kAraNeNaM deghANuppiyA NaM vAma bAmeNa jAva : vivaccAsa biccAseNa vaTTie) keTA mATe mA5 hevAnupriyAnI sAtha meM bhati. virUddharUpa vyavahArathI yAvatuM sarvathA virUddharUpa vyavahArathI pravartita thayo chuM. te

Page #344
296 , vakSyamANazvArakaH, AdhyAtmikaH - Atmagato vicAraH yAvat-yAvacchedena-cintitaH kalpitaH prArthitaH manogataH' iti " / saMkala:- vicAraH samudrapadhata - saMjAtaH, tadevAha-yathA yathA khalu aham etasya puruSasya nAmavAmena - ativiruddhena vyavahAreNa yAvana-pAvacchandena daNDadaNDena pratikUlapratikUlenaH pratikAmapalilomena' iti saMgrAma, viparyAsa viparyAmena' evAmathe'vyatra napUrvamutre gataH, vartiSyai tathA tathA khalu ahaM jJAna ca-padArthajJAnaM ca jJAnopAlambha - jJAnaprApti caca-punaH caraNaM cAritra' caraNopAlambha cAritralAma ca punaH darzanArtha darzanopAlambha darzanalAbha ca--- puna --- jIvo - - jIvasvaru -- jIro pAlambha - jIvastrarUpaH prAptim upalapsye -- prArasyAmiH tad etena khalu kAraNena aha devAnupriMgaNAMnI mena- prativirudveta rega yAvatU paryA sena - sarva yAviruddhena vyavahAreNa vartitaH- ahaM vAmatrAmAdika vyavahAra vanitavAniti bhAvaH / // mu0 149 // . : rAjapraznIyasUtre + mUlam tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe payasi rAyaM evaM vyAsIjANAsi NaM ! kai vavahAragA paNNattA ? haMtA ! ! jANAmi cattAri vavahAragA paNNattA, ta jahA- dei nAmege No saNNavei 1, saNNavei nAmaMge no dei 2 / ege dei vi saNNaveivi 3 / ege jo dei No TIkArtha spaSTa hai. isa maMtra kA bhAvArtha aisA hai ki madezI gajAne kezI kumAra zramaNa se apane dvArA kiye gaye pratikUla vyavahAra ke pati aisA kahA hai bhadanta ! Apa kI aura hamArI yaha prathama bheMTa hai. isameM jo Apane mujhase saMbhASaNa kiyA usase maiMne yaha niSkarSa nikAlA ki maiM inake prati jaisA 2 Ter3A calUMgA-viruddha vyavahArakarUgA-vaimA 2 mujhe inase jJAna Adi mApta hogA ataH maine Apake sAtha isa prakAra kA vyavahAra kiyA hai // mu0 149 // TIkA' spaSTa ja che. A sUtraneA bhAvAya A pramANe che ke pradezI rAjAe kezIkumAra zramaNane pAtAnA vaDe Acarela pratikUla vyavahArane laine A pramANe kahyuM che ke huM bhata! ApanI ane mArI A pahelI mArI sAthe sabhASaNa karyuM tethI mane niSTha rUpe A tamArA prati jema jema viruddha mAlIza tema tema mane tamArAthI jJAna vagerenI prApti ze, A kAraNathI ja meM ApanI sAthe A jAtanuM AcaraNa karyu che. pras014nA pagalA bharatIti thaI ke huM che. AmAM je ApazrIe

Page #345
150 297 subodhinI TIkA sU. 150 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam saNavei 4 | jANAsi NaM tuma paesI ? eesi caunha purisANaM S ke vavahArI ke avavahArI ? ! hotA !! jANAmi tattha NaM je se purise dei No saNNavei seNaM purise vavahArI, tattha NaM je se purise tattha NaM je se purise No dei saNNavei se NaM purise bavahArI 2, dei visapaNavei vi se purise vabahArI 3, jo dei No Navei se NaM avavahArI 4 / evAmeva tumapi vavahArI, tattha NaM je se purise No caiva NaM tumaM paesI ! avavahArI ||suu0 150 // lakSa bAlI apanI chAyA - tataH khalu kezakumArazramaNaH pradezirAja mevamavAdIt-jAnAsi khalu tva pradezin ! kati vyavahArakAH prajJaptAH 21 hantaH !! jAnAmi - catvAro vyavahArakAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - dadAti nAmakaH no saMjJApayati 1 saMjJApayati nAmaiko no dadAti 2, eko dadAti api saMjJAyati api f. 'tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / 0 2017 1. sUtrArtha - (tae NaM) isake bAda (kesI kumArasamaNe) ke zIkumAra zramaNane : (parasi rAya evaM vayAsI) pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA - ( jANAsi NaM tuma paesI ! kai vavahAragA paNNattA ?) he pradezin ! vyavahAra kitane hote haiM, jANAmi) hAM, bhadaMta ! jAnatA, kyA tuma isa bAta ko jAnate ho ? hadeM gaye haiM / (la jahA- da6. hu~ (cantAri vavahAragA paNNattA) vyavahAra cAra nAmege, No saNNavei 1 saNNaveha nAmege jo deha 2, eMge dei vi, saNNavei 'taeNa kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| .. sUtrArtha - (tae NaM) tyAra pachI (kesIkumArasamaNe) dezI kumAra zramANe (paesa rAya evaM vayAsI) ahezI zannane yA pramANe urchu- (jANAsi NaM tuma pasI ! kaI vavahAragA paNNattA ?) he ahezina ! zutabhe lage hai| vyavahAra DeMTalI natanA DeoyaM cha ? (haMtA, jANAmi) si, mahato! lAgu cha (cattAri hAraMgA paNNattA) vyavahAra yAra uDevAya che. (ta jahA dei, nAmege, No saMNNa vei 1, saNNavei nAmege No dei 2, ege dei vi, saNNavei vi 3, ege

Page #346
rAjapraznIyaso ekono dadAti no sajJApayati 4 / jAnAsi khalu tvaM pradezinu ? eteSAM caturNA puruSANoM ko vyavahArI ? ko'vyavahArI ? hanta !! naanaami| tatra khalu. yo sa puruSo dadAti no saMjJApayati sa khalu puruSo vyavahArI / tatra khalu yaH sa puruSo no dadAti saMjJApayati sa khalu puruSo vyvhaarii| tatra.: khalu yaH sa puruSo dadAtyapi saMjJApayatyapi sa puruSo vyavahArI / tatra gvala vi.3, ege No dei No saNNaveI 4, jo isa prakAra se haiM-eka koi puruSa kisI vastu ko kisI ke liye detA to hai. para usake sAtha vaha miSTaM bhASaNa dvArA acchA saMtoSapadavyavahAra nahIM karatA hai 1, eka puruSa, miSTa bhASaNa dvArA dUsare ke prati saMtoSaprada vyavahAra to karatA hai, parantu detA kucha bhI nahIM hai 2, eka puru, detA bhI hai aura lene vAle ke.. prati miSTaSacanadvArA saMtoSapada vyavahAra bhI karatA hai 3, eka puruSa aisA hotA hai jo na detA hai aura na miSTavacana dvArA saMtoSaprada vyavahAra hI karatA hai. 4, (jANAsi NaM tuma paesI ! eesiM cauNhaM purisANaM ke vavahArI ke avavahArI ? ) kezI ne pradezI se pUchA-he pradezin ! tuma , jAnate. ho ina cAra * vyavahArI puruSoM ke bIca meM kauna vyavahArI hai aura kauna avyavahArI hai? taba pradezIne kezikumAra zramaNa se kahA-(haMtA, jANAmitastha NaM je se purise dei No saNNavei se NaM purise vavahArI?) hAM, jAnatA huM, inameM jo puruSa detA hai aura samyag pAlApa se saMtoSa utpanna nahIM karatA hai vaha puruSa vyavahArI kahA jAtA hai (tattha Na je se purisoM NoM NoM deI No saMNavei 4) re mA bhANe cha. 4 bhANusa 1 yyad inApe te che paNa tenI sAthe te miSTa saMya SaNavaDe accha satoSaprada vyavahAra karate nathI? eka mANasa miSTa bhASaNavaDa bIjAnI sAthe saMtoSaprada vyavahAra te kare che paNa Apane kaMI nathI 2, eka mANasa Ape paNa che ane lenAra mANasane miSTa vacano vaDe sateSa paNa Ape che. 3) eka mANasa e paNa hoya che ke je kaMI paNa ApatuM nathI ane miNa vacanothI saMtoSajanaka, vyavahAra paNaMkara nathI (jANAsi * tumaM paesI! eesiM cauNhaM purisANaM ke vavahArI': ke ke avavahArI ?) azIya pradezAne prazna yA prazin ! tame on ch| ) mA yAra.. 0yavahArI cha ? tyAre pradezIye. hyuH (haMtA, jANAmi, tatthaNaM je. se| purise deN| No saNavei se NaM purise bavahArI ?) si, onlY chu': mAmAot mANasa Ape che ane sArA vacanothI saMtoSa ApatuM nathI te purUSa vyavahArI kahe pAya cha. (tattha NaM je se purise No dei saNAvei se NaM purise vavahArI,2) /

Page #347
subodhinI TIkA. sU. 150 suryAbhidevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 299 'yaH sa puruSo no dadAti no saMjJApayati sa khandra avyavahArI / evameva tvamapi vyavahArI, no caitra khalu tvaM pradezin ! avyavahArI // 150 // TIkA - "taeNa kesIkumArasamaMNe" ityAdi - - tataH -- anantarokta - makAreNa varttanAnantaraM khaluM kezI kumArabhramaNaH pradezirAjam evamavAdIta - 5 saNaveha se NaM purise bebahArI2) tathA jo puruSa detA nahIM hai kintu samyagU. AlApa se saMtopa utpanna karatA hai vaha puruSa vyavahArI hai| ( tasya NaM je se purise deha vi, saNNavei vi, se purise vahArI3) tathA joM puruSa detA bhI hai aura samyak AlApa dvArA saMtoSa bhI utpanna karAtA haiM vaha puruSa vyavahArI hai / (tastha NaM je se purise No dei No - saNNayer3a se purise se NaM avavahArI) tathA jo puruSa na detA hai aura na samyak saMbhApaNa dvArA saMtoSa utpanna karatA hai vaha puruSa - avyavahArI hai| ( evAmeva tuma - pivahArI jo ceva NaM tumaM paesI ! avavahArI) isI taraha se arthAt bhaGgatrayokta puruSa, ke bIca meM eka bhaMga vizeSa kI taraha he pradezin tuma bhI vyavahArI ho, caturtha bhaGgokta puruSa kI taraha tuma avyavahArI nahIM ho - tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki yadyapi he pradezin ! tumane samyakU AlApa dvArA santuSTa kara mujhase vyavahAra nahIM kiyA hai- phira bhI mere viSaya meM bhakti aura bahumAna, to kiyA hI hai - ataH tuma AdhabhaGgo puruSa kI taraha vyavahArI hI ho - avyavahArI nahIM ho / RC temaja je purUSa AvatA nathI paNa sArA saMbhASaNathI saMtASa utpanna kare che. te vyavahArI cha. ( nRttha NaM je se purise dei, vi, saNNavei vi. se. purise vacahArI : 3) temaja je purUSa Ape paNa che ane samyaka AlApavaDe sa MteSa paNa utpanna kare. che te cu3Sa vyavahArI che. (tatthaNa je se purise No deha No saNNave se puriseNaM avahArI) tebhana ? yureSa Ayato nathI tebhana - sabhya AsAtha yA uzte! nathI eTale ke sArA saMbhASaNathI sa MtASa utpanna karateA nathI te puruSa avyavahArI che. ( evAmeva tumaM pivatrahArI No ceva NaM tumaM paesI ! avavahArI) yA abhA he pradezina tame paNa vyavahArI che. J 2 caturthAM bhaMgamAM kahyA mujaba tame anyavahArI nathI. tAtpa A pramANe che ke huM pradezin ! tamAe samyaklR AlAparUpa sArA vyavahAra mArI sAthe karyAM nathI chatAMe mArA viSayamAM bhakita ane bahumAna te tame karyAM che. ethI tame Adyabha'gAkata purUSaniireme vyavahArI cho. mavyavahArI nathI.

Page #348
: : ___ _ rAjapraznIyA he - pradezin tvaM jAnAsi khalu yat kati-kiyanto vyavahArakAH-vyavahArA:-pravRttayaH prajJaptA : ?" iti praznAnantara pradezI pAha-hanta ! jAnAmi tatra jJAyamAnavipaya prakAzayati- catvAra:-catuH sakhyakA vyavahArAH prajJaptA, tadyathA-eka:-kazcit puruSaH dadAti-kiJcid vastu : kasmaicita- samarpayati kintu na. saMjJApayati--samyagAlApena saMtoSa nolpAdAti 1 / ekA sakA payati kiMtu no dadAti 2 |eko dadAtyapi sajJApayaMtyapi 3 / eko noM dadAti no saMjJApayati / / iti catvAro bhaGgAH / tatra kezI madezina pRccha... ti-he pradezin ! tvaM jAnAsi khaluH eteSAM caturNA puruSANAM daan-td| saMjJApana - 1-sajJApanA'dAna 2-dAnasaMjJApanobhaya 3-tadubhayarAhityarUpa 4 vRttisampannAnAM madhye kaH purupo vyavahArI ? iti jAnAsi ? iti prazne pradezI pAha-hanta !! jAnAmi tadeva darzayati "tattha Na" ityAdinA-tatramanacatuSTaye khalu yaH saH-prathamabhaGgoktaH purUSaH dadAti no saMjJApayati saHdAna-tadasaMta pinasampannaH khalu puruSaH vyAhArI kathyate 1 / evaM tatra khalu yaH saH-dvitIyabhagoktaH, 'no dadAti no saMjJApayati'-sajJApanA'dAnasampa. TIkArtha jaba kezikumArazramaNane pradezI rAjA se aisA pUchA ki he pradezina ! tuma jAnate ho ki vyavahAra kitane prakAra kA hotA hai ? isa prakAra se pUchane kA kAraNa yaha huA ki pradezI rAjAne 149ve sUtra meM , apane dvArA kRtavyavahAra ke viSaya meM saphAI upasthita kI hai. kezIkura mArazramaNa ke prazna ko sunakara usane kahA hAM, bhadanta ! jAnatA hUM vyavahAra cAra prakAra kA hotA haiM. eka vyavahAra meM denevAlI puruSa kisI ke liye koI vastu detA hai, parantu apane samyakU AlApa se bAtacIta se vaha usake liye saMtoSa utpanna nahIM karatA hai, dUsare vyavahAra meM denevAlA, yA zobhA zrabha zI ne mA prabhArI na yA prazi! tameta ch| vyavahAra sA praznAlAya cha 1 mA prmaanneprazna karavAmAM Ave che tenuM kAraNa e che ke pradezI rAjAe 149 mA sUtramAM je jAtanuM AcaraNa karyuM che tenA saMbaMdhamAM sapaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. kezI zubhAMra zrabhayanA praznane samajAna tara hyu: i. HE ! chu.: 0yavahA2: yAra - prakAranA hoya che. prathama vyavahAramAM dAnakartA puruSa keInA mATe kaI vastu Ape. cha, 5 potAnA sabhya mAsAyathI-sArI bhIhI pAtayAtathI ta sAmanA bhAsane, saMteSa Apate nathI dvitIya vyavahAramAM dAnakartA purUSa pitAnI mIThI vANIthI bIjAne

Page #349
subodhinI TIkA sU. 150 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhaMvajIvapradezirAjavaNaM nam .. 301 naH saH khalu puruSo vyavahArI 2, evaM tatra yaH saH tRtIyabhaGgoktaH puruSaH dadAtyapi saMjJApayatyapi' saH-dAna-tatsaMjJApanasampannaH puruSo vyavahArI 3 / . puruSa apanI miSTa bhASaNarUpa prani se dUsare ko saMtoSa to utpanna karA detA hai, parantu apanI vastu use detA nahIM hai. tRtIya vyavahAra meM denevAlA apanI vastu de bhI detA hai aura apanI miSTa bhANaNarUpa pravRtti se use saMtoSa bhI utpanna karadetA hai, caturtha vyavahAra meM koI detA bhI nahIM hai aura saMtoSa bhI utpanna nahI karAtA hai. isa prakAra ye cAra bhaGga haiN| ina meM kezIkumArazramaNa pradezI rAjA se pUchate haiM-he pradezin ! tuma jAnate hoM ki ina cAra-dAna-tadasaMjJApana, saMjJApana dAne saMjJApana ubhaya evaM tadubhaya rahitarUpa vRttisaMpanna puruSoM ke madhya meM kauna puruSa vyavahArI hai ? taba pradezIne kahA hAM, bhadanta ! jAnatA hUM, isa : bhaGgacatuSTaya meM jo prathama bhaGgokta puruSa hai-detA to hai miSTabhASaNa dvArA satoSa utpanna nahIM karAtA hai-vaha dAnaM tadasaMjJApana sampanna puruSa vyavahArI kahA jAtA haiM arzata jo 'dadAti no saMjJApayati' isa bhagavAlA hai vaha vyavahArI hai isI taraha. jo dvitIyabhaGga meM kahA gayA hai sajJApayati, no dadAti' vaha saMjJApanA adAna saMpannapuruSa vyavahArI hai. isI prakAra jo tRtIya bhaMga meM kahA gayA hai 'dadAtyapi' saMjJApayatyadhi' aisA vaha dAna tatsAsampanna puruSa vyavahArI saMtoSa ApI de che paNa pitAnI vastu sAmevALA mANasane ApatA nathI. tRtIya vyavahAramAM dAnakartA pitAnI vastu ApI paNa de che. ane potAnI madhura bhASaNarUpa pravRttithI te sAmenA mANasane saMtuSTa paNa karI de che. caturtha vyavahAramAM te kaI paNa vastu yAcakane Apate paNa nathI ane madhura saMlApathI sAmenA mANasane saMtuSTa paNa karatA nathI. A pramANe A cAra bhaMga che. enA saMbaMdhamAM kezI kumArazramaNa pradezI rAjAne prazna kare che ke he pradezinA tame jANo cho ke A cAra-dAna tadasaMjJApana, saMjJApana, dAne saMjJApana ubhaya ane tadubhava rahitarUpa vRtti saMpanna purU mAM keNa vyavahArI che? tyAre pradezIe kahyuM-hAM bhadaMta ! jANuM chuM. A bhaMga catuSTayamAM je prathama bhakata purUSa che-te Ape to che paNa miSTa bhASaNavaDe saMtoSa utpanna karato nathI te dAna tadasaMjJApana sampanna purUSa vyavahArI kahevAya che. eTale 3.2 'dadAti no saMjJApayati' mA vANa cha ta vyavahArI cha mA prabhArI 2 dvitIya he cha 'saMjJApayati, no dadAti' te saMjJApanA mahAna saMpanna puruSa vyavahArI cha. 2mA prabhArI ne tRtIya mama sa cha-'dadAtyapi saMjJApa_yatrApi' mevA te hAna tasajJApanA sampanna pu35 0yArI cha. 5 2 yaturtha

Page #350
.302 rAjapraznIya satra tatra khalu yaH saH-caturtha bhagoktaH puruSa: 'no dadAti no saMjJApayati'. sa:: adAnAsaMjJApanomayasampannaH puruSaH ubhayavibhavyavahArarahitatayA avya-- cahArI / evameva-bhaGgatrayoktapuruvANAM madhye ekabhaGgavizeSa vadeva he. pradezina! tva khalu avyavahArI caturtha bhaGgoktapuruSavat no caiva-navAsi / yadyapi tva samyakramalApena mAM saMtopya na parta se, tathApi mama vipaye bhakti-bahumAna ca' karopi atastvamAdyabhoktapuruSavad vyavahArye va natyavyavahArIti bhAvaH m.150|| " mUlama--tae Na paesI rAyA kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI -tubbheNaM bhaMte! aiccheyA dakkhA jAba ubaemaladdhA samatthAHNaM bhaMte ! mama karayalali vA AmalayaM jIvaM sarIrAo abhinivaTTittA Na uvadaMsittae ? . teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM paesissa raNo.adUrasamite bAuyAe saMvutte, taNavaNassaikAe aiyai veyai calai, phaMdai ghaTTai udIrai ta ta bhAva pariNamai, tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe : paesiM rAyaM evaM bayAsI-pAsasi NaM tumaM paeMsirAyA ! eyaM taNavaNassaI eyaMta hai. parantu jo caturtha bhagoktapurupa hai 'no dadAti no saMjJApayati' vaha AdAna asaMjJApanArUpa ubhayatti saMpanna puruSa ubhayavidhavyavahAra, rahita hone ke kAraNaM avyavahArI hai| isI taraha se he pradezin ! ina tIna bhaMgo meM kahe gaye puruSoM ke vIcameM ekabhoktaH purupa vizepa kI taraha tuma bhI ho. caturtha bhaGgokta purupa kI taraha avyavahArI nahIM ho. yadhapi tumane. samyak AlApa dvArA mujha saMtopa utpanna karAkara pravRttirUpa.vyavahAra nahIM kiyA hai phira bhI mere viSaya meM bhakti aura bahumAna to kiyA.hI hai, isaliye tuma AdhabhaGgokta purupa kI taraha vyavahArI hI ho, avyavahArI nahIM ho||muu. 150 // Hd y35 cha. 'no dadAti no saMjJApayati' te mAhAna masajJApanA 35 ubhayavRtti saMpanna purUSa ubhayavidha vyavahAra rahita havAthI avyavahArI che. A pramANe he mazina ! A traNa bhAgamAM kahela purUSomAM prathama bhagata purUSa vizeSanI jema tame paNa che. caturtha bhaMgakata puruSanI jema tame AvyahArI nathI. tame samyaka AlApArA mane saMtoSa ApIne pravRttirUpa vyavahAra karyo nathI chatAMe mArA viSayamAM bhakita ane bahumAna te tamoe karyA ja che. ethI tame Adya bhaMgakata purUSanI jema vyavahArI ja che, avyavahArI nathI. zAstra 150 1

Page #351
subodhinI TIkA sa. 151 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 303 jAva ta ta bhova pariNamaMta? haMtA!! pAsAmi / jANAsi NaM tuma paesI! eyaM taNavaNassaI kAyaM 'ka devo cAlei asuro vA cAlei. jAgo. cAlei kinaro vA cAlei kiMpuriso vA colei mahorago vA cAlei gaMdhabbo vA cAlei ? haMtA jANAmi-No devo cAlei jAva No gadhanvo caalei| vAukAe cAlei pAlasiNaM tuma paelI! eyassa vAukAyassa sarUvisla sakammala sarAgasta samohassa saveyasssa salesastA sa sarIrassa evN?| No iNaTe samaTe jai gaM tumaM paesirAyA! eyassa vAukAyassa sarUvissa jAva sa sarIrasta rUvaM na pAsasi taM kaha NaM paesI! taba karayala si vA Amalaga jIva uvadaMsislAmi ? / eva khalla paesI ! dasaTANAI chaumatthe maNusse sabvabhAveNaM na jANai na pAsai, taM jahA-dhammatthikAyaM 1, aMdhammasthikAryara, AgAsatthikArya3, jIvaM asaMrIrabaddhaM 4, paramANupoggala 5, sada6, gadhaM7, vAyaM ayaM jiNe bhaviH ssaI vA No bhavistai9, ayaM savvadukkhANaM aMtaM karissai vA no vA karissai 10 / eyANi ceva utpannanANadaMsaNadhare arahA jiNe kevalI savvabhAveNaM jANaI pAsai, taM jahA dhammatthikAyaM jAva no vA karissai, sadahAhi NaM tuma paeso ! jahAM anno jIvo taM ceva? |suu151, ! chAyA-tataH khalu padezI rAjA kezikumArazramaNamevamatrAdIta-yUya khalu : * bhadanta ! aticchekA dakSAH yAvat upadezalabdhAH samarthAH khalu bhadanta !:: taeNaM, paesI rAyA' ityAdi / ...... . sUtrArtha--(tae NaM) isake bAda (paesI rAyA) pradezIne (kesikumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI) kezIkumAra zramaNa se aisA kahA-(tumbhe NaM bhate ! aiccheyA ... tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityaadi| ... (strArtha (tae NaM) tyA2 pachI (paesI rAyA) pradezI 2 (kesikumAra samaNAM evaM bayAsI) azI bhA2 zramAne. 2. pramANe yu-(tumbhe NaM bhaMte !

Page #352
304 %3 rAjapraznIyama mama karatale vA AmalakaM jIva zarIrAda abhinivayaM khalu updrshyitum|| tasmin kAle tasmin samaye pradezino rAjaH adarasAmante vAyukAyaH saMvRttaH, tRNavanaspatikAyaH ejate vyajate calati spandate ghaTTate udIta taM te bhAva pariNamate / tataH khalu kezIkumAraznamaNaH pradezirAjameyamavAdIt-pazyasi dakkhA nAtra uvaesalahA samatthA NaM bhate ! mama karayala si vA AmalayaM jIva sarIrAo abhinivAhitA Na ubadamittae) he bhadanta ! Apa avasara ke jJAna meM atinipuNa haiM dakSa haiM-kArya ke sampAdana meM kuzala haiM, yAvat upadezalabdha haiM-guru ke upadeza ko prApta kiye hue haiM. isaliye he bhadanta ! zarIra se jIva ko nikAla kara kyA zrApa hastatala meM sthita AMvale kI taraha use mujhe dikhA sakate haiM ? (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNapae. sissa raNo. adUrasAmate vAuyAe saMvutte) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM pradezI rAjA ke najadIka-na atidUra aura na atipAsa sthAna para / ghAyukAyapravRtta huA (taNavaNassaikAe eyaI, veyai, calei, phaMdaI, ghaTai, . udIrai, tana bhAvaM pariNamai) isase tUMNavanaspatikAya sAmAnyataH evaM vizeSataH kaMpita hone lagA, idhara se udhara rUkane lagA. paraspara meM saMgharSita hone lagA evaM koI2 jamIna Upara hI rUka gayA. isa taraha vaha tRNavanaspatikAya ejanAdirUpa bhinna2 prakAra ke vyApAra meM pariNata ho gayA (tae Na aiccheyA dakkhA jAva ucaesaladdhA samatthA NaM bhaMte ! mamaM karayalosa . vA AmalayaM jIvaM sarIrAoM abhinivadvittA NaM uvadaMsittae) mahAta! mApa avasarane sarasa rIte jANavAmAM ati nipuNa che, kAryanA saMpAdanamAM kuzaLa , thAvat upadeza labdha che, gurUnA upadezane prApta karela che. ethI ja he bhadanta ! zarIramAMthI jIvane bahAra kahADIne zuM tane hastAmalaka, mane batAvI zake che? (te NaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM paesissa raNo adarasAmaMte vAuyAe saMyutte) te kALe ane te samaye pradezI rAjAnI pAse na ati dUra ane na ati pAsenA sthAna 52 vAyuya pravRtta thayo. (taNavaNassaikAe eyaI, veyai, calai. phaMdai, ghaTTai, udIrai, taM taM bhAvaM pariNamai) nAthI tRNavanaspatiya sAmAnyataH ane vizeSataH kaMpita thavA mAMDe. AmathI tema namavA mAMDaze, paraspara saMgharSita thavA mAMDe, ane keIka jamIna para ja namI gaye. A pramANe te tRNa vanaspati 4Aya menAhi35 minna bhinna tanA vyApAramA pariNata tha6 gayA. (tae NaM, .

Page #353
305 subodhinI TIkA sU. 151 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam khalu va madezirAja ! eta tRNavanaspatikAyam ejamAna yAvat tatauM bhAva pariNamamAnam ! hanta ! pshyaami| jAnAsi khalu tvaM pradezin ! eta' . tRNavanaspatikAya kiM devazcAlayati asuro vA cAlayati nAgo vA cAlayati kinnaro vA cAla yati kiMpuruSo vA cAyati mahorago vA cAlayati gandharyo vA cAlayati ! hanta !! jAnAmi-no devazvAlayati jAva no gandharvazcAlayati kesIkumArasamaNe paesirAya evaM vayAsI-pAsasi Na tuma paesI rAyA! - eya taNavaNamsaI eyaMta jAva tata bhAvaM pariNamata') taba kezIkumArazra. maNane pradezI rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-he pradezin ! tuma isa tRNavanaspati kAya ko sAmAnya vizeSarUpa se kapita hote hue yAvat ejanAdirUpa bhinnara prakAra ke vyApAra meM pariNata hote hue dekha rahe ho na? taba pradezI rAjAne kahA (hatA, pAsAmi) hAM, bhadanta ! dekha rahA (jANAsi NaM tumaM paesI! eya taNava. NasaikAya kiM devo cAlei, asurovA cAlei, NAgovA cAlei, kinnaro vA cAlei, kiMpuriso vA cAlei, mahorago vA cAlei, gadhanvo vA cAi) taSa kezIkumArazramaNa ne usase kahA he pradezin ! tuma jAnate ho ki isa... tRNavanaspatikAya ko kauna calAtA hai? kyA deva calAtA hai, yA nAga, calAtA hai yA kinnara calAtA hai, yA kiMpuruSa calAtA hai, yA mahoragacalAtA hai yA gaMdharva calAtA hai ? pradezIne kahA-(hatA, jANAmi) hAM, bhadanta ! jAnatA hUM (No devo cAleha jAva No gaMdhavo cAlei vAukAe kesI kumArasamaNe parasiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-pAsasi Na tumaM paesi rAyA / eye taNavaNassai eyaMtaM jAva tata bhAva pariNamaMti) tyAre zI bhA2 zramaNa pradezI rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke he pradezina ! tame A khUNavanaspatikAyane sAmA nya vizeSarUpathI kaMpita thatAM yAvat ejanAdirUpa bhinna prakAranA vyApAramAM parishut mA ch|. ? tyAre pradezI 20-ye 4thu (hatA pAsAmi) i mahata ! zo chu (jANAsi Na tuma paesI! eyaM taNavaNassaikArya kiM devo cAlei, asuro vA cAlei, NAgo vA cAlei, kinnaro vA cAlei, kipuriso vA cAlei, mahorago vA cAlei, gaMdhayo vA cAleI) tyAre zImA2 zrabho tene hyu he pradezin ! tame jANo cho ke A tRNavanaspatikAyane keNa calAve che? zuM deva calAve che? ke asura calAve che? ke nAga calAve che? ke kinnara calAve che? Y35 sAve cha, 'dha yAve cha ? pradezI 204||ye ghu-(hatA, jANAmi) Si mata ! aur g. (No devo cAlei, jAva No gaMdhavvo cAlei, vAukAeM

Page #354
306.. rAjapraznIyama, vAyukAyaH cAlayati / pazyasi khalu tvaM pradezin ! etasya vAyukAyasya sarUpiNaH sakarmaNaH sarAgasya samohasya savedasya salezyasya rUpam ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH / yadi khalu tva pradezirAja etasya vAyukAyasya sarUpiNo yAvat sazarIrasya rUpa na pazyasi tat kathaM khalu pradezin ! taba karatale itra AmalakaM jIvamupadarzayiSyAmi ! / evaM khalu pradezinU ! daza sthAnAni chadmastho manuSyaH sarvabhAvena na jAnAti, na pazyati, tadyathA-dharmAstikAyam 1, adharmAstikAyam2, AkAza.. .. .. cAlei) ise na deva calAtA hai, yAvat na gadharva calAtA hai / (pAsasi Na tuma paesi ! eyassa bAukAyasla sarUvissa sarAgassa samohassa saveyassa sale sassa sasarIrassa rUba) kezIkumArazramaNane tava usase kahA-he pradezina! tuma isa sarUpI, sakarmA, sarAga, samoha, saveda, salezya, sazarIra vAyukAya ke rUpa ko dekhate ho ? (No iNa samo) tava pradezIne kahA-he bhadanta! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt vAyukAya ke rUpa ko maiM nahIM dekhatA hU~ taba usase kezIkumArazramaNane kahA-(jai Na tumapaesi rAyA ! eyassa vAukAyassa sarUvissa jAva sasarIssa khvaM na pAsasi ta kaha Na paesI! tava karayala si vA AmalagI uvada sissAmi) he pradezirAjan! jaba tuma isa sarUpI yAvat sazarIra vAyukAya ke rUpa ko nahIM dekha pA rahe ho to phira maiM he pradezin ! kaise tumhe karatalasthita AMvale kI taraha jIca dikhA sakatA huuN| (evaM khalu paesI! dasaThANa' chaumatthe maNusse cAlei) mAne na heva sAve cha, yAvat na dha yakSAva cha. vAyuya yAve. cha.... (pAsasiH : Na tuma' paesi ! eyarasa vAukAyassa sarUvissa sakammassaH sarAgassa samoharama saveyassa salesassa sasarIrassa rUva) zIbhA2. abha: tyAre tene dhu-he. prazin! tame / sa3pI, sabhA, sa, samoDa, saha, sozya: sazarIra, vAyuAyanA 3pane bhuga cha ? (jo iNaTe sabha) tyAre pradezIya yu- HER ! L artha samartha nathI. koTale vAyuyanA : 35natA nA. tyA2 pachI 52 azI bhA2 zrama tene hyu. (jaDaNaM tumaM paesi rAyA ! eyaH msa. vAukAyassa sarUvissa jAva sasarIrassa sva na pAsasi ta kaha : paesI ! tava karayalaMmi vA AmalagaM jIvaM uvadasissAmi) 3 : rAjana ! jyAre tame A sarUpI yAvat sazarIra vAyukAyanArUpane joI zakatA nathI te pachI te pradezina huM kevI rIte tamane karatala thita AmaLAnI jema jIvana mADI zayu. (evaM khalu paesI! dasahANAI chaumatthe maNusse savva. bhAveNa na jANai na pAsaI) bhaI pradezina ! 7125 mA 65 sthAnAna,

Page #355
307 subodhinITIkA. sUna 151 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam stikAya m3, jIvamazarIrabaddham 4 paramANupudgalaM5, zabdaM6, gandhaM7, vAtam8, ayaM jino bhaviSyati vA no bhaviSyati9, ayaM sarvaduHkhAnAmanta karidhyati vA no vA kariSyati10 / etAni caiva utpannajJAnadarza nadharaH ahana jinaH kevalI sarvabhAvena jAnAti pazyati, tadyathA-dharmAstikAya yAvat no vA kariSyati, tat zraddhehi khalu sva' pradezin ! yathA-anyo jIvaH tadeva9 // mU0 151 // savvabhAveNa na jANai, na pAsai) kyoM ki he pradezin ! chadmastha jIva ina ina daza sthAnoM ko sarva bhAva se nahIM jAnatA hai aura nahIM dekhatA hai (ta jahA) ve dazasthAna isa prakAra se haiM (dhammatthikAya1, adhammatthikAya2, AgosasthikArya3, mova' asarIrabaddha 4, paramANupoggala 5, sada6, gadha vAya'8 ayajiNe bhavismai vA No bhavissai9, ayaM savvadukkhANa aMto karissai no vA karissai10) dharmAstikAya 1, adharmAstikAya2, AkAzA stikAya3, azarIra baddha jIva4, paramANupudgala5. zabda6, gaMdha, vAtA. yaha jina hogA, yA nahIM hogA9, aura yaha samasta dukhoM kA anta karegI yA nahIM karegA10 (eyAmi ceva uppaNanANadasaNadhare arahA niNe' kevalI savvabhAveNa jANai pAsai) inheM to utpanna jJAna darzana dhArI anti jina kevalI sarva bhAva se jAnate haiN| (ta jahA dhammasthikAya jAva no vA karissai-ta sadahAhi Na tumapaesI! jahA anno jIvo taM ceva) ata::: jaMba arhanta jina kevalI dharmAstikAyAdi10 sthAnoM ko jAnate dekhate haiM: samApathI adyat nathI bhane netA nathI. (ta jahA) te 6zayAne yA pramANe cha. (dhammatthikAyaM 1, adhammatthikArya 2, AgAsasthikArya 3, jIvaM asarIravAddhaM 4, paramANupoggala 5. sadda6 gaMdha 7. vAya 8, aya jiNe bhavissAi vA No bhavissAi 9, ayaM sAvadukkhANaM aMto karissai 10.) bhautiya' : 1, adharmAstikAya 2, AkAzAstikAya 3, azarIra baddha jIva 4, paramANu pudgala 5, 2046, 7, pAta 8. mA ni nahi thaze. 8. mana mA samasta humAnA ganta 42 OM nahi 42. 10. (emANi ceva uppaNNanANadasaNadhare / arahA jiNe kevalI savabhAveNa jANaI pAsai) memane to apanna zAna 4zanadhArI malinI samAthI ta cha bhane tuve cha. (taM jahA ' dhammasthikAyaM jAva no vA karissai ta sahavAhiNaM tumaM paesI! jahA annI jIvo ta cetra) methI nyAre mAMData pakSI ghamAstAya vagere 10 sthAnA ne jANe che juve che ane chagharatha emane jANatA nathI temaja jetA paNa nathI. . te he pradezina ! tame zraddhA karo ke jIva anya che ane zarIra anya che. ItyAdi.

Page #356
rAjazrI 306. vAyukAyaH cAlayati / pazyasi khalu tvaM pradezin ! etasya vAyukAyasya saMrUpiNaH sakarmaNaH sarAgasya samohasya savedasya salezyasya rUpam ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH / yadi khalu tvaM pradezirAja etasya vAyukAyasya sarUpiNo yAvat sazarIrasya rUpa na pazyasi tat kathaM khalu pradezina ! tatra karatale itra AmalakaM jIvamupadarzayiSyAmi ! | evaM khalu pradezinU ! daza sthAnAni chadmastho manuSyaH sarvabhAvena. na jAnAti, na pazyati, tadyathA-dharmAstikAyam 1, adharmAstikAyamra, AkAza: cAlei) ise na deva calAtA hai, yAvat na gaMdharva calAtA hai / (pANi tuma parasi ! eyassa bAukAyassa sarUvissa sarAgassa samohassa saveyara sasassa sasarIrassa rUba) kezIkumArazramaNane tava usase kahA- he pradezina ! tuma isa sarUpI, sakarmA, sarAga, samoha, saveda, saleiya, sazarIra vAyukAya ke rUpa ko dekhate ho ? ( No iTTe samahe) taba pradezIne kahA- he bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt vAyukAya ke rUpa ko maiM nahIM dekhatA hU tava usase kezIkumArazramaNane kahA - ( jai Na tuma paesi rAyA ! essa bAukAryassa saMrUvissa jAva sasarIssa rUvaM na pAsasi ta kaha Na paesI ! ta karayala si vA AmalagI uvada sissAmi) he pradezirAjan ! jaba tuma isa rUpI yAvat sazarIra vAyukAya ke rUpa ko nahIM dekha pA rahe ho to phira maiM he pradezin! kaise tumhe karatalasthita AMvale kI taraha jIva dikhA sakatA hU / (evaM khalu paesI ! dasahANa chaumatthe maNusse cAlei) yAne na heva sAve che, yAvat na gaMdharva yAve che. vAyubhaya asAve hai. ( pAsasi Na tuma esi ! eyarasa vAukAyassa sarUvissa sakammassa:: sarAgassa samohassa saveyassa salesassa sasarIrassa rUpa ) zIkumAra zramANe tyAre tene udhu -he, ahezin ! tabhe yA saicI, samrbhA, sarAga, sabhoha, saveha, sozya sazarIra, vAyubhayanA 3cane lugyo cha ? ( jo iNaDe samaTTe) tyAre pradezIye udhu - he 'ladR'ta ! AA artha samartha nathI. goTo meM vAyubhayanA ithane hu lete| nathI. tyAra pachI irI DezI ThubhAra zramaNe tene dhuM. ( jai NaM tumaM paesi rAyA ! eya rasa- vAukAyasta saMrUvissa jAva sasarIrassa rUvaM na pAsasi taM kahauM Na paesI ! tava karayalaMmi vA AmalagaM jIvaM uvad sissAmi) he ahezi rAjan! jyAre tame A sarUpI yAvat sazarIra vAyukAyanArUpane joi zakatA nathI te pachI huM pradezin huM kevI rIte tamane karatala sthita AmaLAnI jema jIvane hegADI zatru' '4'. (evaM khalu paesI ! dasANAI chaumatthe maNusse sababhAveNa na jANai na pAsai) ubhaDe he ahezina ! chadmastha cha1 mA dRza sthAnAna

Page #357
subodhinITIkA. sUtra 155 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 307 stikAya m3, jIvamazarIrabaddham4 paramANupudgalaM5, zabda6, gandhaM, vAtam8, ayaM jino bhaviSyati vA no bhaviSyati9, ayaM sarvaduHkhAnAmanta kariSyati vA no vA krissyti10| etAni caiva utpannajJAnadarza nadharaH ahana jinaH kevalI sarvabhAvena jAnAti pazyati, tadyathA-dharmAstikAya yAvat no vA kariSyati, tat zraddhehi khalu sva pradezin ! yathA-anyo jIvaH tadeva9 // sU0 151 // sabvabhAveNa na jANai, na pAsai) kyoM ki he pradezin ! chadmastha jIva ina ina daza sthAnoM ko sarva bhAva se nahIM jAnatA hai aura nahIM dekhatA hai. (tauM jahA) ve dazasthAna isa prakAra se haiM (dhammatthikAya1, adhammatthikAya2, AgosasthikArya 3, jova' asarIrabaddha 4, paramANupoggala5, sada6, gaMdha vAya'8 ayaM jiNe bhavismai vA No bhavissai9, ayaM savvadukkhANa aMto karissai no vA karissai10) dharmAstikAya1, adharmAstikAya2, AkAzA stikAya3, azarIra baddha jIva4, paramANupudgala5, zabda6, gaMdha7, vAta8 yaha 'jina hogA, yA nahIM hogA9, aura yaha samasta dukhoM kA anta. karego yA nahIM karegA10 (eyAmi ceva uppaNNanANadasaNadhare arahA jiNe kevalI savvabhAveNa jANai pAsai) inheM to utpanna jJAna darzana dhArI arhanta. jina kevalI sarvabhAva se jAnate haiN| (ta jahA dhammatthikAya jAva no vA! karissai-ta sadahAhi Na tuma paesI! jahA anno jIvo taM ceva) ataH jaba arhanta jina kevalI dharmAstikAyAdi10 sthAnoM ko jAnate dekhate haiM: samAvathI to nathI bhane netA nathI. (ta jahA) te zasthAna mA prabhArI cha / (dhammatthikAyaM 1, adhammatthikAyaM 2, AgAsatthikAyaM 3, jIve asarIravaddhaM 4, paramANupoggala 5. sadda6 gaMdhaM 7. vAya 8. ayaM jiNe bhavissAi vA No bhavissAi 9, ayaM savvadukkhANaM aMto karissai 10.) ghIstiya 1, adharmAstikAya 2, AkAzAstikAya 3, azarIra baddha jIva 4, paramANu pudgala 5, za6 6, 5 7, pAta 8. 2oirt 3 nahi thaze. 8. mane yA samasta gAnI ganta 42rI naDi 42ze. 10. (emANi ceva uppaNNanANadasaNadhare / arahA jiNe kevalI savabhAveNa jANaI pAsai) bhane tatpanna zAna zanadhArI mata or asii sAthI on) cha bhane nuve cha. (taM jahA.. dhammasthikAyaM jAva no vA karissai ta sadaddAdi NaM tumaM paesI! jahA annI jIvo ta cera) methI nyAre mA ni pakSI mAstiya bore 10 sthAna : ne jANe che juve che ane chagharatha emane jANatA nathI temaja jetA paNa nathI. . te he pradezina, ! tame zraddhA kare ke jIva anya che ane zarIra anya che. ItyAdi.

Page #358
rAjanIyasUtre TIkA- 'taNaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi - tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezikumArazramaNam evamavAdIt - he bhadanta ! yUyaM khalu aticchekA :- avasarajJAnAtinipuNAH, dakSA - kAryasampAdanakuzalAH, yAvat - yAvatpadena 'prAptArthAH kuddhAH kuzalAH mahAmatayaH vinItAH vijJAnaprAptAH' ityeSAM padAnAM saGgrahaH epa vyAkhyA pUrva gatA / upadezalabdhI : - prAptagurUpadezA:, ato he bhadanta yUyaM zarIrAt jIvamabhinivartya -- niSkAzya karatale - hastatale sthitam Amalakamitra mama upadarzayituM samarthA: - - zaktAH / 308 aura chadmastha inheM jAnatA dekhatA nahIM hai to he pradezin ! tuma zraddhA karo ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai, ityAdi / TIkArtha spaSTa hai - ' dukkhA jAva upaesaladdhA' meM jo yAvat pada AyA hai usase yahAM 'prAptArthAH kuddhAH kuzalAH, mahAmatayaH, vinItAH, vijJAnamAptAH ' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai, ina padoM kI vyAkhyA pahile kI jAM cukI hai| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM kA tAtparya hai jaba madezI rAjAne kezIkumArabhramaNa se zarIra se nikAlakara jIva ko hastAmalakavat dikhAne kI bAta kahI taba | 'eyaMta jAtra taM ta' meM jo yAvat pada AyA hai usase yahAM 'vyejamAnaM, calantaiH spandamAnaM, ghaTTamAnam' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai / ina padoMkI vyAkhyA isI sUtra meM pahile kI jA cukI hai. ina padoM meM vAyukAya ekendriya jIva hai - ataH vaha rUpa yukta hai, karma sahita hai, rAgasahita hai, mohasahita hai, napuMsaka veda sahita hai, audArika, vaikriya, taijasa aura kArmaNa isa cAra TIartha spaSTa 4 che, 'dukkhA jAva upaesaladdhA' bhAM ? yAvat yaha Avesa che. tethI gaDI' 'prAptArthAH buddhAH kuzalAH mahAmatayaH, vinItAH vijJAnaprAptAH, yA pahono saMgraha thayo che mA pahonI vyAcyA cahetAM zvAmAM bhAvI che. te kALe ane te samaye je kahevAmAM AvyuM che tenI spaSTatA A pramANe che ke jyAre pradozI rAjAe kezI kumAra zramaNune zarIramAMthI bahAra kADhIne jIvane hastAbhsmvt matApavAnI vAta uDI tyAre (eyaMta jAtra ta ta) bhAM ? yAvat yaha che tethI aDI' ""yejamAnaM, calanta spandamAna, ghaTTamAnam" mA honA sauMthaDa thayA che. A paTTonI vyAkhyA A ja sUtramAM pahelAM karavAmAM AvI che. A padomAM pratyayakRta ja vizeSatA che. dhAva kRta vizeSatA nathI vAyukAya ekendriya jIva che. ethI te rUpayukata jIva che. kasahita che, rAgasahita che, mAhasahita che, napuMsaka veha sahita cha, mohArie, vaiDiya, tensa bhane arbhazu mA yAra zarIravANI hai. hRNu.

Page #359
subodhinI TIkA sU. 151 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezarAjavarNanam 309 .... tasmin kAle ke zikumAraznamaNa prati jIvasya zarIrAnniSkAzanapU ka. karA''malakavadupadarzanamArthanAkAle tasmin samaye-avasare pradezino rAjJaH adUrasAmante nAtidUre-nAtisamIpe vAyukAyaH saMvRttA-pravRtto'bhavat, tena tRNavanaspatikAyaH ejate-sAmAnyataH kampale, tato vyejate-vizeSataH kampate, calati-capalI bhavati, spandate-ISaccalati, ghaTTate-parasparaM saMgharSa prApnoti. udIrte-utkampa te evaM taM taM bhAvam-ejanAdirUpaM vyApAraM pariNa mate-prApnoti, tataH-vAyukAyasaMvartanavazAt tRNa vanaspatikAyasyaijanAdibhAvo. pagamanAnantaram khalu kezI kumArazramaNaH pradezirAnamevamavAdIta-he pradezirAja! tvaM pazyasi-cakSurgocaraM karoSi khalu etam-imam tRNa vanaspatim, ejamAnaM yAnatu-yAvatpadena-'vyejamAnaM calanta spandamAna ghaTTamAnam udIrANam' ityeSAM padAnAM saGgraho bodhyaH epAM vyAkhyA'traiva sUtre pUrva kRnA, tatra pratyayakRto vizeSaH, dhAtvarthastvavizeSa eva draSTavyaH / taM taM bhAvaM pariNamamAnam. ? / iti keziprazne pradezI prAha-hanta ! pazyAmi / punaH kezI kumArazramaNaH pradezirAja pRcchati-he pradezina ! tvaM vala jAnAsi etaM vanaspatikAyaM kiM devazcAlayati? ki vo asuracAlayati ? kiM vA nAgA-nAgadevazcAlayati ! kiMvA kinnara:tadAkhyadevavizeSazcolayati ! kiM vA kiM.puruSazvAlayati ! kiM vA mahoragaHvyantaravizeSo devazvAlayati / kiM vA gandharvazcAlayani ! / pradezI pAha-hanta!! jAnAmi-no devazcAleyati, yAvat-no gandharvazcAlayati, tarhi RcAlayati ! iti jijJAsAyAmaha-vAyukA yazcAlati / kezI pRcchati-he pradezin ! tvameM tasya svakIye'darasAmante saMpravRttasya vAyukAyas , rUpa pazyasi, tasya kIdRzasyetyatrA''ha sarUpiNaH-rUpayuktasya sakarmaNa:-karma sahitatya sarAgasya-rAgasa hitasya samohasya-mohasahitasya savedasya-napusaka vedasampannasya salezyasyakRSNanIlakApotalezyAtrayayuktasya sazarIsya-audArikavaikriyatejaptakArmaNa zarIracatuSTayayuktasya etAdRzasya vAyukAyasya rUpa kiM pshysi| iti pUrve. nnaanvyH| iti prazne pradezI pAha-nAyamarthaH samartha:-tAzastha vAyukAyasya darza narUpo'rthaH na samartha :- na tasya rupa pazyAmIti bhaavH| kezIkumArazarIroMvAlA hai, kRSNa, nIla, evaM kApota ina tIna lezyAoMvAlA hai yahI bAta sarUpI Adi vizeSaNoM dvArA vAyukAya meM prakaTa kI gaI hai / aba ziSTa mUtrastha padoM kA artha spaSTa hai / / mU. 151 // nIla ane kApita A traNa lezyAovALe che. e ja vAta sarUpI vagere vizeSaNa vaDe vAyukAmAM prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che. bAkI rahelA padone artha spaSTa ja che .15nA

Page #360
rAjapraznIyasUtra zramaNo vAyukAsthAzakyadarzanatve pradezinamAha-he pradezirAja ! yadi tva khalu etasya vAyukAyasya sarUpiNaH yAvat-sazarIrasya rUpaM na pazyasi tat-tadA kathaM-kena prakAreNa khalu karatale Amalaka vA-iva jIva tava upadarzayi. pyAmi ? vAyukAyasya tava jIvasya ca samAnarUpatvAdekasyA zakyadarzanatve'pa. rasthApi azakyadarzanatvAt / vakSyamANacchamasthamanuSyasya jIvAdisthAnAnAM sarvabhAvena jJAnadarzanA'yogyatvAt kathaM cakSurgocara kArayiSyAmIti bhaavH| tadeva darzayati-he pradezin! evam vakSyamANaprakAreNa khalu chadmastho manuSyaH dazasthAnAni vakSyamANAni dharmAstikAyAdIni sarva bhAvena sampUrNatayA na jAnAti, na pazyati / kAni tAnItyAha tadyathA-dharmAstikAyam ?, adharmAstikAyama 2, AkAzAstikAyam3, jIvazarIravaddham-zArIrato'saMspRSTam4, paramANupugdalam5, zabdam6, gandhama7, vAta- vAyuma8, ayaM jino bhaviSyati vA-athavA no-na bhaviSyatIti? 9, ayauM sarvaduHkhAnAmanta kariSyati vA no kariSyatI ti10 etAni dazasthAnAni utpannajJAnadarzanadharaH arhan jinaH kevalI eva sarva bhAvepa-sAkalyena jAnAti tathA pazyati, nadyathA-dharmAstikAya yAvat-no vA kariSyati tattasmAtkAraNAta he pradezin ! tva. zraddhehi, yathA-anyo jIva: tadevapUrvoktameva-anyaccharIram. no tajjIvaHssa zarIram iti // mU0 151 / / mUlam-tae NaM se paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI se nUrNa bhaMte ! hasthissa ya kuMthussa ya same ceva jIve ? haMtA paesI hasthissa ya kuthussa ya same ceva jiive| se pUrNabhaMte ! hathiu kuMthU appakammatarAe ceva appakiriyatarAe ceva appAsavatarAe ceva evaM appAhAranIhAraustAsanIsAsaDDiyatarAe appajuiyatarAe ceva, evaM kuMthuo hatthI mahAkammatarAe ceva mahAkiriyatarAe ceva jAva ?, mahajjuiyatarAe ceva / haMta ? hatthIo kutha appakammatarAe ceva kuMthuo vA hatthI mahAkammatarAe ceva mahAkiriyatarAe ceva taM ceva / kamhA NaM bhaMte! hathissa kuMthusta ya same ceva jiive| paesI se jahANAmaekUDAgArasAlA siyA jAva nivAyagaMbhIrA, aha NaM kei purise joiM ca

Page #361
-- - subodhinI TIkA. 152 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhava jIvapradezirAjavarNanam padIyaM ca gahAya taM kUDAgArasAlaM aMto2 aNupavisai, tIse kUDAgArasAlAe savvao samaMtA ghaNaniciyaniraMtarAiM NicchiDDAI duvAravayaNAiM pihei, tIse kUDAgArasAlAe bahumajjhadesabhAe taM paIvaM palIvejjA, tae NaM se paIve taM kUDAgArasAlaM aMtora obhAsai ujjo vei tAvai pabhosai, No ceva NaM bAhiM / aha NaM se purise taM paIvaM iDDaraeNaM pihejA, tae NaM se paIve taM iDDaraya aMto2 obhAsei4, ___No ceva NaM iDragassa bAhiM NoM ceva NaM kUDAgArasAlAe baahiN| evaM gokiliMjeNaM, pacchiyapiDaeNaM gaMDa maNiyAe, ADhaeNaM, addhAhaeNaM, patthaeNaM, addhapatthaeNaM, kulaveNaM cauubbhAiyAe, aTubhAiyAe, solasiyoe, battIsiyAe, causaTTiyAe, dIvacaMpaeNa, tae NaM se paIve dIvacaMpagassa aMtora obhAsei4, no ceva NaM dIvacaMpagassa bAhiM no ceva NaM causaTTiyaM no ceva NaM causaTTiyAe bAhi, No ceva NaM kUDAgArasAlaM No ceva NaM kUDAgArasAlAe bAhi, evAmeva paesI jIve vi ja. jArisayaM putvakammanibaddha boMdi Nivvattei taM asaMkhejjehiM jIvapaesehiM sacittaM karei suDDiya vA mahAliya vA, taM sadahAhi NaM tuma' paesI ! jahA-aNNo jIvo ta ceva NaM 10 // // sU. 152 // - chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNamevamavAdItasa nUna bhadanta ! hastinaH kunthoH vA sama eva jIvaH 1 hantaM ! ! pradezin ! ' 'tae NaM se paesI rAyA' ityaadi| mutrArtha--(tae NaM) isake bAda (te paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM eva' kyAsI) usa madezI rAjAne (kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) kezI 'tae NaM se paesI rAyA' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(tae NaM) (yAra pachI (te paesI royA ke si kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) te pradezI 20-ye 3zI bhA2 zramaNune PAL pramANe. yu. (se nUNa

Page #362
rAmapraznIyasUtre hastitha kuzca sama eva jIvaH / atha nUnaM bhadanta ! hastinaH kunthuH ala evam alpAhAra nIhAro karmatara eva alpakriyatara eva alpAkhavatara eva, cvAsaniH zvAsaRddhikatara : alpadyutikatara eka, evaM mahAkarmatara eva mahAkriyatara eva yAvat mahAdyutikataraeva ? hanta ! pradezin ! ca kunthutaH hastI 312 } kumArazramaNa se aisA kahA - ( se pUrNa bhA~te ! hasthissa ya kuMthussaya same ceva jIve) he bhadanta ! hAthI kA jIva aura kuzu kA jIva kyA tulyapa rimANa vAlA hai yA nyUnAdhikaparimANavAlA hai? taba kezIkumArazramaNa ne usase kahA - (hatA, paesI ! hatthassa ya kuthus ya same cetra jIve) - hAM pradezina ! hAthI kA aura kuthukA jIva tulyaparimANavAlA hai, nyUnA-dhika parimANavAlA nahIM hai / ( se NUga bhale ! hatthI kuthU appakammatarAe ceva, appakiriyatarAe caitra, appAsaaarAe cetra ) he bhadanta ! hastI kI apekSA kunthu kyA alpakarmavAlA hI hotA hai ? atyalpa kAyikAdi kriyA vAlA hI hotA hai ? atyalpa Ava vAlA hI hotA hai ? ( evaM appAhAranIhAra ussAsanIsAtayatarAe, appajuDayatarAe caitra ) alpatara AhAravAlA hI hotA hai ? alpattara nIhAra vAlA hI hotA hai ? alpatara ucchvAsa nizvAsa vAlA hI hotA hai ? alpatara RddhivAlA hI hotA hai ? alpatara dhruti zarIra kI kAnti vAlA hI hotA hai| ( evaM kuthuo hatthI mahAkamma narAe caitra, mahAkiriyatarAe caiva jAva mahajjuiyatarAe ceva ) isI prakAra se * ka bhaMte! hasthisya kuthussa ya same cetra jIve) he mahaMta ! hAthIne kuMthunA jIva zu' tulya pariNAma vALA che ke nyUnAdhika parimANavALA che ? tyAre kezI kumAra zramaNe tene udhu - (haMtA, paraso ! hatthissa ya kuMthussa ya saMme caiva jIve) hAM pradezina ! hAthIneo mane huMthuno va tulya pariNAmavANI che. nyUnAdhiH pariNAbhavANo nathI. (se pUrNa bhaMte ! hasthita thukuMthU apavastarA ce appa kiriyatarAe cetra, appAsacatarAe ceca) he lahaMta ! hAthInI ayekSAe zu zu alpaka`vALu' ja hoya che ? atya5kAyika vagere kriyAvALuM hAya cha ? satyasya bhAvayukta hoya che ! ( evaM appAhAranohAra ussAsanIsAsaiDiyatarAe, appajuiyatarAe cetra) astara bhADAvAlu' na hoya cha ! stha. -- tara nIhAravALu' ja hoya che. apatara ucchavAsa nizvAsa yukata hAya che ! (E kuthu hatthI mahAkammatarAecetra, mahAkiriyatarAe 'ceM jAva' mahajju iyatarAe ceca) yA pramANe huMthunI apekSA zu hAthI mahAdurbhatara hAya cha, 1 "'

Page #363
subodhinITIkA. sUna 152 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam / 313 hastitaH kunthuzca alpakamatara eca, kunthuto vA hattI mahAkarmatara eva tdev|| kasmAt khalu bhadanta ! hastinazca kunthozca sama eva jIvaH / pradezin ! tad yathAnAmaka kUTA''kArazAlA syAta, yAvat nirvAtagambhIrA, atha khalu kazcit puruSaH jyotirvA pradIpaM vA gRhItvA to kUTA''kArazAlAm antarantaranuma kunthu kI apekSA hAthI kyA mahAkama tara hI hotA hai, mahAkriyotara hI hotA hai? yAvat mahAdhutitara hI hotA hai ? isa pradezI ke prazna ke uttara meM kezI kumArazramaNane kahA-(haMta, paesI! hathio kuMthU appakammatarAe ceva, kuMthuoM vA hatthI mahAkammatarAe ceva mahAkiriyatarAe ceva-ta' ceva) hAM, pradezina! aisI hI bAta hai-hAthI se kunthu alpatara karmavAlA hI hotA hai, ityAdi isI prakAra kunthu kI apekSA se hAtho mahAkarmataravAlA hI hotA hai, mahAkriyAvAlA hI hotA hai ityaadi| (kamhA gaM bhaMte ! hathissa.ya kuMthussa ya same ceda jIve) aba pradezI isa prakAra pUchatA hai ki-he bhadanta ! Apane jo hAthI aura kunthu ke jIva ko samAnaparimANavAlA kahA hai. so isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? kezIkumArazramaNane usase kahA-(paesI! se jahA nAmae kUDAgArasAlA siyA jAva nivAyagabhIrA) he pradezin ! jaise eka kUTAkAravAlI parvata ke zikhara ke AkAra jaisI zAlA ho aura yAvat vaha nirvAta-vAyupaveza rahita hone ke kAraNa gaMbhIra ho. (kaha NaM kei purisaM joI padIva ca gahAya taM kUDAgArasAla aMto2 aNupavisai) aba koI mahAphiyAtara hoya che? yAvat mahAtitara ja hoya che? pradezanA A praznanA uttaramA zI bhA2 zrabho hyu- (hatA paesI ! hatthIo kuthU appa kammatarAe ceba, kuthuo vA hatthI mahAkammatarAe ceva mahAkiriyatarAe ceva taMceva) i, prazina ! pAta mevI 4 cha. DAthI 42tA thu madhyatara bharatA Doya che. vagere. A pramANe kuntha karatAM hAthI mahAkarma kartA hoya che, mahAkriyA yukata DAya cha. bagere. (kamhANaM bhaMte ! hatthitsa ca kuMthussa ya mAme cedha jIve) huve pradezI A pramANe prazna kare che ke he bhadaMta! tame je hAthI ane kuMthunA jIvane samAna pariNAmavALe kahyo che te enuM zuM kAraNa che? kezI kumAra pramANe tene kahyuM (paesI ! se jahAnAmae kUDAgArasAlA siyA jAva nivAyagaMbhIrA) he pradezina ! jema ke keI eka kuTAkAravALI-parvatanA zikharanI AkRti jevI- Aloya mane yAvat te nirvAta-pAya praveza hita pAthI bhI lIya, (ahaM ___NaM kei purise joi ca paiva ca gahAya taM phUDAgArasAlaM aMto 2 aNu

Page #364
314 rAjapra zrISasUtre : vizati, tasyAH kUTAkArazAlAyAH sarvataH samantAt ghananicitanirantarANi nichidrANi dvAravadanAni pidadhAti, tasyAH kUTA''kArazAlAyA bahumadhyadezabhAge taM pradIpa madIpayet tataH khalu ma pradIpaH tAM kUTA zA lAm antarantaH avabhAsayati udyotayati tApayati prabhAsayati, no caitra khela bahiH atha khalu sa puruSaH taM madIpama iDarakeNa vidadhyAt tataH khalu i puruSa agni aura dIpaka ko lekara usa kUTAkArazAla ke bhItara ghusakara bilakula ThIka madhyabhAga meM jAkara khaDA ho jAtA hai (tI se kUDAgArasAlAe saccao saMmatA gharNAniciyaniraMtarAi NicchiDAI duvAravayaNA viher3a ) phira vaha usa kUTAkArazAlA ke cAroM ora ke saba daravAjoM ko isa taraha se canda kara detA haiM ki jisase unake Apasa meM kivADa isa prakAra se saTa jAte haiM ki unameM jarAsA bhI chidra nahIM rahane pAtA hai. isa taraha se daravAjoM ko acchI taraha se banda kara (tIse kUDAgAra sAlAe bahumajjade sabhAe taM patra palIvejjA ) phira vaha usa kUTAkArazAlA ke bahumadhya dezabhAga meM usa 'pradIpa ko prajjavalita karatA hai. (tae NaM se paIve ta kUDAgArasAla ato2 obhA sai) isa taraha vaha dIpaka usa kUTAkArazAlA ke pUre bhAgako hI prakAzita karatA hai (ujjoi, tAvai pabhAva ) udyotita karatA hai, tApita karatA hai evaM ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM ko dikhAne se use prabhAsita karatA hai (NoceMba vAhiM) usa kUTAkArazAlA ke bAhirI bhAga ko vaha na prakAzita karatA hai, na udyotita karatA hai, na tApita karatA hai aura na ghaTapaTAdikoM ko paMvisAI) have a 3Sa agni tena hIca sahane te TUTA arathAjAnI aMDara praviSTa thardhane habha tenA madhyabhAgamAM- lAne ulo thA laya cha (tIse kUDAgAraMsAlAe santrao samaMtA ghaNaniciyaniraMtarAI NicchiAI duvAravayaNAI~ pihei) pachI' te mANasa te kRTAkAra zALAnA cAre taraphanA badhA dvArAne evI rIte aMdha karI de che tenA paraspara ekadama badha thayelA kamADAmAMthI nAnu' sarakhuM paNu kANu reDetu' nathI. (tIse kUDAgArasAlAe bahumajjhadesabhAe taM paI palIvejjA) pachI te` mANusa te phUTAkArazALAnA mahumadhya dezabhAgamAM te dIpakane peTAve che. (tae NaM se paIve taM kUDAgArasAla aMto 2 obhAsaha) A pramANe te dvIpa te ITAhAra zANAnA aharanA lAgane prAzita 12 che, (ujjovei, tAvai "bhAvaI) udyotita pure che, tApita re che, mane ghaTapaTa vagere yahAthaine matAvIne tebhane pratilAsita 43 che (jo cetra NaM vAhi) te TAra zAjAnA bhaMDAranA bhAgane te prakAzita karatA nathI, udyotita karatA nathI, saMtApita karatA nathI ane 1

Page #365
-dhinI TIkA sU. 152 sUryAbhidevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 315 -samadIpaH tad iDarakam antarantaH avabhAsayati4, no cetra khalu iDarakasya vahiH, no caiva khalu kUTAsskArazAlAyAH bahiH / evaM gokilinjena, pakSipiTa - kena, gaNDamANikayA. ADhakena, ardhADhakena, prasthakena, ardha prasthakena, kuDavena, addhakuDavena, caturbhAgikayA, aSTabhAgikayA, poDazikayA, dvAtriMzatkayA, dikhAne se use prabhAsita karatA hai | ( ahaNa se purise taM paIvaM iMDaraeNaM pijjA, taraNa' se paIve va iraya atora omAsei 4) yadi vaha puruSa 1. usa dIpaka ko kisI baDe Dhakkana se DhaMka detA hai to vaha dIpaka usa baDe Dhakkana ke bhItarI bhAga ko hI prakAzita karatA hai yAvat use prabhAsita karatA hai (No cetra Na iragassa vAhiM No ceva na kUDAgArasAlA vAhiM) usa baDe r3hakana ke bAhirI bhAga ko evaM kUTAkArazAlA ke bAhyadeza ko ...prakAzita yAvat prabhAsita nahIM karatA hai / ( evaM gokiliMjeNa, pacchi piMDaNaM, gaDamaNiyAra, ADhaeNaM, addhADhaeNaM, patthapaNa, addhapatthapUrNa kula veNa, vAunmAiyAe, aTTamAjhyAe, solasiyAe) isI taraha usa dIpa ko gokiliJja se - gAya kA khAnA jisameM rakhA jAtA hai aiaisI kuNDikA se, tathA pakSI ke AkaravAle vaMzazalAkA nirmita pAtra vizeSa se, gaNDa maNikA se- dhAnya nApanikA se, ADhaka se, ardhADhaka se, prasthaka se, ardhaprastha se, kuDavase, ardhakuDava se, na saba deza vizeSa meM prasiddha dhAnyamApaka pAtra vizeSoM se Dhaka detA hai tathA caturbhAgikA se, aSTabhAgikA ghaTapaTa vagere pahArthene gatAvIne tebhane pratibhASita yA 12to nathI. (ahaM NaM. se rise taM paDaNaM pijjA, tapa NaM se parva ta iDaya to 2 obhAsei 4 ) ve le te pu3Sa te hIyane moTA DhAMDaNAthI DhAMDI he to te dvIpa te mATA DhAMkaNAnA aMdaranA bhAgane ja prakAzita kare che, yAvat tene pratibhAsita kare 79. (No cetra NaM iDaragassa bAhi No ceva NaM kUDAgArasAlAe,bAhi) .. te moTA DhAMkaNAnA bahAranA bhAgane temaja te krAkAra zALAnA mAhya pradezane prakAzita yAvat tene pratilAsita urato nathI, ( evaM go kilijega pacchipiMDaNagaDamaNiyAra, ADhaeNa, addhahaNaM, patthaeNaM, addhapattharaNaM, kulaveNa, cAu mAiyAe, aDabhADyAe, solasiyAe) mA pramANe te bhANusa te hI cahune gor3i sinthI - gAyane mAM mA bhUsvAmAM Ave che. sevA DuMDIthI, tebhaka pakSInA / AkAravALA vaza zalAkAnirmita pAtra vizeSathI, gaMDa maNikAthI-dhAnya mApanikAthI, mADhamthI, arddhADhasthI, prastha thI, ardhaprastha thI, huDavathI, ardhauvathI, yA madhA deza videzamAM prasiddha dhAnyamApaka pAtra vizeSAthI tene DhAMkI de che temaja caturbhAgIkAthI,

Page #366
316 gaMjapraznIyasUtra catuSSaSTathA, dIpacampalena, tataH khalu sa pradIpaH dIpacampakasya antarantaH avabhAsayati4, no caiva khallu dIpacampakamya vahiH no caiva khalu catuSpaSTikA, no caiva khalu catuppaSTikAyA bahiH, no caiva khalu kUTA''kArazAlAM, no cava khalu phUTA''kArazAlAyA bahiH, evameva madezin ! jIvo'pi yAM yAdRzI pUrva karma nivaddhAM bondi nirvatayati tAmasaMkhyeyairjIvapadezaiH sacinAM karoti zudrikAMcA mahatIM vA, tat zraddhehi khalu tvaM pradezin! yathA anyo jIvaH tadeva khalu 10 |m. 152 // se, poDazabhAgikA se ina saba caturbhAgikA se catuppaSTikAparyanta ke magadhadezaprasiddha rasamApaka pAtravizeSaNa se Dhaka detA hai tathA dIpa ke DhaMkane 'se DhaMka detA hai (tae Na se paIve dIvapaMcagassa aMto 2 obhAsei) te| vaha pradIpa jina 2 se DhaMkA gayA hai unhIM 2 ke bhItarI ko hI prakA. zita karatA hai, unake bAhirI bhAga ko nahIM isI taraha se vaha dIpacampaka ke hI bhItarI bhAga ko prakAzita karatA hai, (jo ceva Na dIvacaMgassa bAhiM no ceva Na causaTTiya', no ceva Na causaTTiyAe vAhi, No ceva Na kUDAgArasAla, kUDIgArasAlAe bAhi) dIpacampaka ke vAhirI bhAga ko nahIM-yA dIpaka ke vAhira ke pradeza ko nahIM, catuSpaSTikA ko nahIM, catuSpaSTikA ke bAhira ke pradeza ko nahIM, kuTAkArazAlA ko, aura kUTAkArazAlA ke bAhara ke pradeza ko nahIM prakAzita karatA hai ' (evAmeva paesI ! jIve vi je jArisayaM puvvakammanibaddha bodi Nivatteha) maTa ailuthI, pAza mAthI (battIsiyAe, causaTTiyAe, dIvacaMpaeNaM) battIsikAthI, catuSpaSTikAthI, A badhI caturbhagikAthI catuSaSTika paryaratanA magadha "deza prasiddha rasamApaka pAtra vagerethI DhAMkI de che temaja dIpacaMpakathI-dIpakanA DhAMka thI - dil he cha. (tae Na se paIve dIvaca pagassa aMto. 2 omAsei) te te pradIpa je je vastuthI DhAMkavAmAM Ave che te te vastunA aMdaranA bhAgane ' ja prakAzita kare che. temanA bahAranA bhAgane prakAzita karato nathI. A pramANe te hIyaya 54nA maranA sAmane prAzita 4re cha. (jo ceva Na dIvaca pagassa cAhino ceva Na causahiya, no ceva Na causaSTiyAe vAhi, No ceva 'Na' kUDAgArasAla, No ceTa Na kUDAgArasAlAe vAhi) dIpaya panA "bahAranA bhAgane nahIM, ke dIpaka caMpakanA bahAranA pradezane nahIM, catuSkaTikAne nahIM, catuSaSTikAnA bahAranA pradezane nahIM, kUTakArI zALAne nahIM, ane phUTakArazALAnA maranA pradezane prazita 42to nathI. evAmeva-paesI! jIveM vi je. jAri- . saya puvakammanivaddha vAdiM Nivatoi) mA pramANe pradezin 01 ] pUrva -

Page #367
subodhinI TokA. 152 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam . TIkA-'tae NaM se paesI rAyA' ityAdi-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNam evamavAdI-he bhadanta ! sa zarIrAdbhinnaH jIvA nUnanizcayena hastinaH kuntho:-trIndriyakSudraprANivizeSasya ca samaH-tulyaparimANa eva na nyuunaadhikprimaannH| iti praznaH / kezI pAha-hanta ! he pradezina ! isI taraha se he pradezin ! jIva bhI pUrva bhavopArjita karmadvArA nighaddha jaise zarIra ko utpanna-prApta karatA hai (ta asaMkhejjehiM jIvapaesehi sacitta kareha khuDDiya vA mahAliya. bA) cAhe vaha choTA ho yA baDA use apane .', asaMkhyAta pradezoM se sacitta-jIva yukta kara liyA karatA hai. (ta sadahAhi. Na tumapaesI! jahA aNNo jIvo ta ceva Na 10) isaliye he pradezin! tuma isa bAta para vizvAsa karo ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya haiM ityaadi| TIkArtha-isa mUlArtha ke hI anurUpa hai-parantu jo vizeSatA hai-baha isa prakAra se hai-kunthu vaha tIna indriyoM vAlo-te indriya jIva hai. aura hAthI pAMca indriyoM vAlA-paMcendriya jIva hai. jabakezIkumAra zramaNane 151ve sUtra meM pradezI se aisA kahA ki vAyukAyika jIva meM aura tumhAre jIva . meM samAnatA hai to pradezI ke citta meM aisI AzaMkA kA uThanA svabhAvika hI haiM ki kunthu ke jIva meM aura hAthI ke jIva meM samAnatA hai yA asamAnatA hai ? isIliye usane aisA prazna pUchA hai. isake samA. dhAna meM kezIne usase aisA kahA ki he pradezin ! jIva meM cAhe vaha lApatimA niddhazarIrana panna-prAta 42 cha. (ta asakhejjehiM jIvapaesehi sacitta karei khuDyi vA mahAliya vA) pachI ma te pachI - nAnuM hoya ke moTuM-laghu hoya ke mahAna tene pitAnA asakhyAta pradezathI sacitta vayuzta se cha. (taM sahAhi NaM tuma paesI ! jahA aNNojIva ta ceva 'Na 10) meTalA bhATe mahAzin ! tame bhArI mA vAta para vizvAsa hai va mAnya cha bhane zarIra manya cha. vagere ! " } TIkAI_A sUtrane TIkAthe mUlAthe pramANe ja che. paNa savizeSa spaSTatA mI pramANe cha-uthu-yeNa dhandriyA yuta-te chandriya cha. sane hAthI pAMya Idri yukata pacendriya jIve chejyAre keza kumAra zramaNe 151 mo sUtramAM pradazIne A pramANe kahyuM ke vAchuMkAyika jIvamAM ane tamArA jIvamAM samAnatA che te * pradezane cittamAM evI AzaMkA uddabhave ke kuMthunA jIvamAM ane hAthInA jIvamAM samAnatA cha samAnatA ? ko pAta vAlAvi cha. meTasA bhoTe terem| tana nayA~ cha: menA samAdhAnamAzIma tane yA pramANe yuM prazina! / .

Page #368
398 jipraznIyastra hastinaH kunthozca jIvaH sama eva / pradezI kathayati-he bhadanta ! tatra-hastikunthyormadhye hastitaH- hastinamapekSya, atra lyavlope karmaNi pancamI kunthuH nUnaM-nizcayenAlpakarmataraH-atyalpA''yurAdirUpakarmavAn eva, alpakriyatara:atyalpakAyikA dikriyAvAna eva, alpAsravatara:-atyalpaprANAMtipAtAdirUpA savavAn eva, evam-anena prakAreNa alpA''hAranIhArocchAsaniHzvAsaRddhi kataraH alpadhutikataraH alpazabdasya sarvatra sambandhAta alpohAratara eva alpaM. nIhAratara eva alpocchAsatara eca alpaRddhikatara eva, atra RddhiH pari'vArAdirUpA grAhyA, alpadhutikatara evetyarthaH, dhutizca-zarIrakAntirUpA / evaM-yathA-hastinamapekSya kunthuglpatarakarmatvAdiviziSTa uktastathA, kunthuta:kunthumapekSya hastI-mahAkarmatara:-adhikAyurAdikarUpakama vAn, eva, mahAki. yatara yAva yAvat-yAvatpadena-mahAsravatara eva mahAnIhAratara eva mahocchA. .sAra eva mahardikatara eva mahAdyutikatara eva' ityeSAM saGgraho bodhyH| iti .. prazne kezI prAha-hanta ! pradezin ! hastitaH kunzuralpakarma tara eva kunthuto vA hastI mahAkarmatara eva, tadeva-pUrvoktameva-kunthupakSe alpakriyatara eva - alpAsravataraH hastipakSe-mahAkriyatara eva mahAsravatara evetyAdi bodhyam / iti -hasti-kunthyoH parasparaM karmAdibhedaM zrutvA pradezI tayorjIvasAmye koraNaM pRcchati-'kasmAt khalu bhadanta ! ityAdi-he bhadanta ! kasmAt kAraNAt khalu hastinaH kunyozca. jIvaH sama eva!, kezI pAha-he pradezin ! tad yathAnA-~-maka-yathAdRSTAntam kUTA''kArazAlA-parvatazikharAkArA syAt, yAvat-yAva "padena dvidhAto liptA guptA guptadvAreti padAnAM saGgraho vodhyaH, nirvAta kunthu kA ho cAhe hAthI kA ho saba meM samAnatA hai eka jIva meM asaM. khyAta pradeza hote haiM. ina pradezoM kI apekSA saba samAna hai. koI bhI * jIva aisA nahIM hai ki jisameM ina pradezoM kI samAnatA na ho. pUrvo. pArjita zarIra nAma kama Adi ke dvArA jisa jIva ko jaisA zarIra prApta " hotA hai| vaha jIva usameM apane pradezoM ko saMkoca vistAravAlA banA letA hai. jIvamAM-pachI bhale te kuLyuM ne haya ke hAthIne samAnatA che. eka jIvamAM asaM. khyAta pradeza hoya che. A pradezonI apekSAe ApaNe vicAra karIe te badhA jIvo samAna ja che. koI paNa Avo nathI ke jemAM A pradezonI samAnatA hoya nahi. parvopArjita zarIra nAmakarma vagere vaDe je jIvane jevuM zarIra prApta thAya che te jIve temAM pitAnA pradezane saMkeca viratAyukata batAvI le che, dAkhalA tarIke

Page #369
subodhinI TIkA sU. 152 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 319 gambhIrA, atha khalu ko'pi puruSaH 'jyoti:-agni ca dIpa ca gRhItvA tAM-kUTAkArazAlAm, antaratA-atyantAbhyantare anupravizati / tasyAH kUTA kArazAlAthAH sarvataH-sarvadikSu, samantAt-sarvavidikSu ghananicittanirantarANighana-niviDa yathA syAttathA nicitAni-saMghAtitAni nirantarANi-antarara hitAni tAni tathA, asya 'dvAravadanAnI'-tyanena sambandhaH, punaH nizchidrANi chidrara. hitAni dvAravadanAni-dvAramukhAni, pidadhAti-AcchAdayati, tasyAH-kUTA'' kATazAlAyAH bahumadhyadezabhAge-atyantamadhyapradeze ta pradIpa pradIpayet-majvAlayet, tataH khalu sa pradIpaH tAM kuTAkArazAlAm antaranta:-sarvAntarbhAgesarvAntarbhAgAvacchedeneti bhaavH| avabhAsayati-prakAzayati, udyotayatiutkarSeNa prakAzayati, tApayati-saMtaptAM karoti prabhAsayati-ghaTapaTAdi darzanayA prakarSaNa prakAzamAnA karoti, kintu yahiH-kUTokArazAlAyA bahibhAMga no caitra-naiva avabhAsayati udghotayati tApayati prabhAsayati / atha khalu sa puruSaH taM padIpA iTTara keNa-mahApiTakena-zrAvaraNavizeSeNa 'pidadhyAt-AcchAdayecceta; tataH khalu saH-pihitaH pradIpaH tat-pradIpapidhAnabhUtam iDDarakam antaH AbhyantarAvacchedena avabhAsayati kintu iDarakasya yahi-bahiHpradeza no caiva-naiva khalu avabhAsayati tathA kUTAkArazAlAyAH / yahi no caiva acaMbhAsayati, evam-anena prakAreNa gokiliMjana-gokili jaM-gavAM bhakSyasthApanakaNDikA: tena, tathA pakSipiTakena-pakSipiTaka-pakSyA. kAro vaMzazilAkAnirmitapAtravizeSaH, tena, tathA gaNDamANikAyA-gaNDamA. / NikA-dhAnyamApanikA, tayA, ADhakena, ardhAr3hakena, prasthakena, ardhaprastha kena, kuDavena, ardhakuDavena, ADhakAdArabhyA kuDavaparyantAni dhAnyamApakAni deza. vizeSaprasiddhAni pAtravizeSANi taiH pradIpa pidadhyAditi pUrveNa sambandhaH, tathA caturbhAgikayA, aSTabhAgikayA poDazikayA dvAtriMzatkayA catuSpaSTikayAcaturbhAgikAdi catuSpaSTikApayaryantA magadhadezaprasiddhA eva rasamApakapAtravizeSAstaiH pradIpaM pidadhyAditi pUrveNAnvayaH, evaM-dopacampakena-dIpapidhAnena pradIpa pidadhyAditi pUrva gAnvayaH, tataH khalu sa:-pihitaH pradIpaH dIpajaise dIpa kA eka koDe (eka ghara) meM rakha diyA jAve to vaha usa koThe "bhara ko jahAM taka usakA prakAza phaila sakatA hai prakAzita karatA hai aura usI dIpaka ko yadi miTTI ke choTe vatana ke andara banda kara rakha diyA dIpakane eka gharamAM mUkavAmAM Ave che te saMpUrNa gharane jyAM sudhI tene prakAza jaI zake tyAM sudhI prakAzita kare che ane teja dIpakane je mATInA nAnA vAsaNanI aMdara mUkavAmAM Ave che te tenA aMdaranA bhAgane je prakAzita kare che vagere dhagere,

Page #370
rAjapraznIyasUtre campakasya anta:-madhyabhAgam avabhAsayati uddyotayati tApayati prabhAsayati no caivaH khalu dIpacampakasya bahiH, no caiva khala catuSTikA no caiva khalu catuSpaSTikAyA bahiH, evaM dIpacampakAcchAdito dIpaH, no caitra khalu dvAtriMzikAM, no caiva khalu dvAtriMzikAyAH vahiH, ityAdi pazcAdAnupUrvakrameNa yAvat no cA kUTAphArazAlAm, no caiva kaTauMkArazAlAyA bahiH ababhAsayati ud yotayati tApayati prabhAsayati' iti yojanA kAryA evameva-pradIpadRSTAntAnu sAreNaiva he padezin ! jIvo'pi yAM kAMcit-yAdRzIM-pUrvakarma nivaddhAM-pUrva.. bhavopArjitakarmanibaddhAM yondi-tanu nirvartayati-utpAdayati to bondim asaMkhyeya asaMkhyAtaiH jIvapradezaiH sacittA-jIvayuktAM karoti-sampAdayati, to bondi kIdRzIm ! iti jijJAsAyAmAha kSudrikAm-atiladhvIm, mahatI -vizAlAm vA sacitAM karoti' iti pUrveNAnvayaH / tat-tasmAt-dIpadRSTAH ntena jIvasya pUrvabhavakRtakarmanibaddhAtilaghumahAzarIrAnupravezanakAraNA,t hepradezin ! tvaM zraddhehi-madvacane zraddhAM kuru, yathA-anyo jIvaH tadeva-pUrvokta-- meva anyaccharIram no tajjIvaH sa zarIrama, iti / // ma0 152 // ' mUlama--tae NaM paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khallu bhaMte ! mama ajagassa esA sannA jAva samosaraNaM jahAtajjIvo taM sarIraM, no anno jIvo anna sriirN| tayANaMtaraM ca NaM mama piuNo vi esA saNNA jAva smosrnnN| tayANaMtaraM ca NaM mama jAtA hai to vaha usake bhItarI bhAga ko hI prakAzita karatA haiM. Adi to jisa prakAra se dIpaka ke prakAza meM saMkoca vistAra karane kA svabhAva hai, usI prakAra se jIva meM bhI apane pradezoM ko saMkoca vistAra karane kA svabhAva hai. yahI saba viSaya isa mUtra meM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai. 'hatthIu kuthU' isakA artha hai hastI kI apekSA karake / Rddhi zabda se yahAM , parivArAdirUpa Rddhi gRhIta huI haiM / / sU0 152 // te. jema dIpakanA prakAzamAM saMkoca vistAra karavAne svabhAva che temaja jIvamAM paNa pitAnA pradezane saMkucita che viratuta karavAne svabhAva che. A badhI vAta A-- sUtramA 258 42pAmA mavI cha. 'hasthI u kuMtha' yA artha 'hAthInI 25 pekSA e che. Rddhi zabdathI ahIM parivAradipa ddhinuM grahaNa thayuM che. sUtra 15ra

Page #371
subodhinI TIkA sa. 153 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 321 vi esA saNNA jAva samosaraNaM, ta no khalu aha bahupurisa. paraMparAgayaM kulanistiyaM diTTi chaMDessAmi // sU0 153 // . . chAyA-tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNam-evamavAdIt eva khalu bhadanta ! mama Aryakasya eSA saMjJA yAvat samavasaraNaM yathA-tajjIvastaccharIram, no anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram, tadanantaraM ca khalu mama piturapi eSA saMjJA yAvat samavasaraNam / tadanantaraM mamApi eSA saMjJA yAvat samavasaraNam, tat no khalu ahaM bahupuruSaparamparAgatAM kulanizritAM dRSTiM mokSmAmi // sU0 153 // . 'tae NaM paesI. rAyA' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (paesI rAyA) pradezI rAjAne (kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) kezIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahA (evaM khalu bhaMte ! mama ajagassa esA sannA jAva samosaraNaM jahA tajjIvo taM sarIraM, no anno jIvo annaM sarIraM) he bhadanta mere Aryaka-pitAmaha kI yaha saMjJAthI, yAvana * samavasaraNa thA-ki vahI jIva hai vahI. zarIra hai-jIva zarIra se bhinna nahIM hai zarIra jIva se bhinna nahIM haiM (tayANaMtaraMca NaM mama piuNo vi esA saNNA jAva samosaraNaM,) unake bAda mere pitAkI bhI aisI hI saMjJA yAvat aisA hI samavasaraNa rahA, (tayANaMtaraM ca NaM mama vi esA saNNA jAva samosaraNa taM no khalu bahupurisapara parAgayaM kulanissiyaM didi chaMDessAmi) vAda meM merI bhI yahI saMjJA yAvat aisA hI samavasaraNa hai-ataH aneka puruSa paramparA se calI AI huI isa kulAdhInamAnyatA ko nahI chor3egA, isaliye jIva aura zarIra eka hI hai bhinna 2 nahIM hai| . 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityaadi| sUtrA--(tae NaM) tyA26 (paesI rAyA) pradezI 20 (kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM kyAsI) azI bhA2 znabhAne mA prabhArI zyu-(evaM khalu bhaMte ! mama ajjagassa : esA sannA jAva samosaraNaM jahA tajjIvo taM sarIraM, no anno jIvo annaM sarIraM) mata ! bhaa2| mA-pitAbhAnI sajJA hatI yAvat samavaraNa hatuM ke teja jIve che, te ja zarIra che, jIva zarIra karatAM minna nathI. (tayANaMtaraM ca NaM mama piuNo vi esA saNNA jAva samosaraNaM) tyAra pachI mArA pitAnI paNa evI ja saMjJA yAvatu evuM ja samavasANa rahyuM. (tayANaMtaraM ca NaM mama vi esA saNNA jAva samosaraNaM taM no khalu bahupurisaparaMparAgayaM kulanissiyaM diddhi chaMDerasAmi) tyA2 pachI bhArI 4 mevI 5 saMjJA thAvat samavasaraNa che. eTalA mATe aneka purUSa paraMparAthI cAlI AvatI A kulAdhIna mAnyatA ne huM tyajIzanahIM ethI jIva ane zarIra ekaja che bhinnabhinna nathI,

Page #372
rAjapraznIyasUtre 322 TIkA-'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNam, evamavAdIt-evaM khalu he bhadanta ! mama Aryakasya-pitAmahasya epA saMjJA yAvat-yAvatpadena epA pratijJA epA dRSTiH epA hetuH epa upadezaH epaH saMkalpaH epA tulA etad mAnam etat pramANam" ityeSAM padAnAM saMgraho bodhyaH samavasaraNamAsIt / epAM vyAkhyA-ekatriMzadadhikazatatamasUtrato vijJeyA / yathA -tajjIvaH taccharIram no anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram, iti mama pitAmahasya mantavyamAsIt / tadanantaraM ca khalu mama piturapi epA-anantaroktA saMjJA yAvat samavasaNamAsIt / tadanantaraM ca khalu mamApi epA saMjJA yAvat samavasaraNamasti, tt-tsmaa| kAraNAt khalu ahaM bahupurupaparamparAgatAM-pitAmahAdiparamparAsamAgatAM kulanizritAM kulanizrayA samAgatAM dRSTim no mokSyAmi-na tyakSyAmi- api tu tajIvaH sa zarIraM no anyo jIvo'nyaccharIramiti matameva svIkariSyAmi ||suu0153|| mUlam-tae NaM kesI kumArasamaNe paesi rAyaM evaM vayAsI-mANaM tumaM paesI ! pacchANutAvie bhavejosi, jahA va se purise ayhaare| ke NaM bhaMte ! se ayahArae ? / paesI ! me jahANAmae keI purinA attharithayA atthagavesiyA atthaluddhayA atthakaMkhiyA athapivAsiyA atthagavesaNayAe viulaM paNiyabhaMDamAyAe subahu bhattapANa patthayaNaM gahAya egaM maha agAmiyaM chinnAvAyaM dIhamaddhaM aDavi aNupaviTA / TIkArtha-spaSTa hai-'sannA jAva samosaraNa' meM jo yaha yAvat pada AyA hai usa se yahAM-epA pratijJA epA dRSTiH epA ruciH, epa hetuH, epaH upadezaH, epaH saMkalpaH, epA tulA, etad mAnam etat pramANa) ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai. ina saba padoM kI vyAkhyA tathA 'samavasaraNa' isa pada kI vyAkhyA 130 veM sUtra meM kI jA cukI hai| ataH maiM jIva zarIra kI abhinnatA ko hI svIkAra karUMgA, bhinnatA ko nahIM // sU0 153 // ___ ---25Ta cha. 'sannA jAva samosaraNaM' mAM yAvat 54 cha tethI mI 'eSA pratijJA epA dRSTiH eSa upadezaH epaH saMkalpaH epA tulA, etat mAnam etad pramANam" mA pAnI saDa thayo cha. yA sarva pahAnI vyaakhyA 130 mA sUtramAM karavAmAM AvI che. ethI huM jIva temaja zarIranI abhinnatAne ja svIkArIza bhinnatAne nahi. sa. 153 .

Page #373
subodhinI TIkA sa. 154 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 323 == taeNaM te purisA tIse agAmiyAe aDavIe jAva kaMcidesaM aNupapattA samANa evaM mahaM ayAgaraM pAsaMti, asaNaM savvao samatA AipaNaM vitthiNaM sacchaDauM uvacchaDa phuDa aNugADhaM pAsaMti, pAsittA haTTA tuTTA jAva hiyayA annamannaM sadAveMti, eva vayAsI esa NaM devAzuppiyA ! ayAgare iTTe kaMte jAva maNAme, taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM ayabhAragaM baMdhattaetti kaTTu annamannassa eyamaTTe paDasurNeti, ayabhAraM baMdheti ahANupuvIe saMpatthiyA / tae gaM se purisA agAmi yAe jAva aDavIe kiMcidesaM aNupattA samANA egaM mahaM tauAgaraM pAsaMti, taueNaM savvao samaMtA AipaNaM taM caiva jAva sahAvettA evaM vayAsI- esa rNa devAppiyA ! tauAgare he jAva maNAme, appeNaM cetra taueNaM subahu ae labbhai, taM seyaM khalla amha devANuppiyA ayabhAragaM chaDDettA tauyabhAraga baMdhittaettikaTTu annamannassa aMtie . eyamaTTaM paDisurNeti ayabhAraM chaDDeti tauyabhAra baMdhati / tattha ege purise No saMcAei ayabhAra chaDDettae tauyabhAra baMdhittae, tara te purisA taM purisaM evaM vayAsI - esa NaM devANuppiya / ! tauAgare jAva subahu ae labbhai, taM chaDDehi, paNaM devANuppiyA ! ayabhAragaM, tauyabhAragaM vaM dhAhi / tae NaM se purise evaM vayAsI- dUrAhaDe e devApiyA ! ae, cirAhaDe mae devAzuppiyA ! ae, aigADhabaMdhaNabaddha mae devAzuppiyA ! ae, asiDhilava' ghaNabaddhe mae devAppiyA ! ae, dhaNiyabaMdhaNabaddhe mae devAzupiyA ! ae No saMcAemi ayabhAragaM chattA tauyabhAragaM baMdhittae / tara NaM te

Page #374
324 rAjapraznIyasUtre purisA taM purisaM jAhe No saMcAyaMti bahUhi AdhavaNAhi ya paNNava. NAhi ya parUvaNAhi ya Adhavittae vA paNNavittae vA paruvittae vA tayA ahANupubIe saMpatthiyA ! evaM tavAgara' ruppAgara, suvaNNAgaraM rayaNAgaraM, vairAgara / tae NaM te purisA jeNeva sayA jaNavayA jeNeva sAI sAI nagarAi teNeva uvAgacchati, vayaravikiNaNaMkare ti, subahu dAsIdAsagomahisagavelagaM giha ti, aTratalamUsiya pAsAyavaliMsage, kArAveMti, pahAyo kayavalikammA kAyakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA umpi pAsAyavaragayA phuTTamANehiM muiMgamasthaehiM battIsaivaddhaehiM nADaehiM varataruNIsaMpauttehiM uvaNaccijamANA uvagijamANA uvalolijjamANA i8 sadapharisarasarUva-gaMdhe paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paccaNubhavamANA viharati / tae NaM se purise ayabhAreNa jeNeva sae nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, ayabhAragaM gahAya ayavikiNaNaM kareI tasi appamollaMsi niTTiyaMsi khINaparibbae teM purise upi pAsAya__ varagae jAva viharamANe pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-aho! NaM ahaM adhaNNo apunno akayattho akayalakkhaNo hirisirivajio hINapuNNacAudaMse durNtpNtlkkhnne| jaiNaM ahaM mittANa vA NAINa, vA niyagANa vA vayaNaM suNatao to gaM ahaM pi evaM ceva utyi pAsAyavaragae jIva vihareMtao / se teNaTuNaM paesI ! evaM vuccaimA tuma paesI! pacchANutAvie bhavijAsi, jahA va se purise ayabhArae // sU0 154 //

Page #375
subodhinI TIkA su. 154 sUryAbhidevasya pUrvabha jAva pradezirAjavarNanam 325 chAyA - tataH khalu kezI kumArazramaNaH pradeziM rAjAnamevamavAdI na mA khalu tvaM pradezina ! pazcAdanutApiko bhaveH, yathA vA sa puruto'yohAkaH / kaH khalu bhadanta ! so'yohArakaH ? | pradezin ! te yathA nAmakAH kecit puruSA arthArthikAH arthagaveSakAH arthalubdhakAH arthakAMkSinaH arthapipAsitAH arthagaveSaNAyai vipulaM paNitabhA DamAdAya subahu bhaktapAnapathyadanaM gRhItvA ekA mahatIm agrAmikAM chinnA''pAtAM dIrghAdhyAna aTavImanupraviSTAH / tataH khalu te puruSAH tasyAH agrAmikAyA yAva / 'tae kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / Na sUtrArtha - (taegaM) isake bAda ( kesIkumArasamaNe) kezIkumAra zramaNane (parsi - rAyaM evaM vayAsI) pradezI rAjA se esA kahA ( mAgaM tumaM paesI ! pacchANutAtrie bhavejjAsi - jahA va se purise appahArae) he pradezin ! tuma pazcAttApayukta mata bano jaisA ki vaha ayohAraka - lohavaNika - pazcAttApayukta banA, aba pradezI usase paricaya ko jAnane ke abhiprAya se pUchatA hai (ke NaM bhaMte ! se agrahArae) he bhadanta ! vaha ayohAraka kauna thA ? isa para kezIkumArazramaNa kahate haiM - (paesI ! se jahANAmae keI purisA atthasthiyA atthagavesiyA atthaludvayA, atthakakhiyA, atyapivAsiyA, atthagavesaNayAe viulaM paNiyabhaMDamAyAe subahu~ bhattapANapatyayagaM gahAya evaM mahaM aggAmiyaM chinnAvAyaM dIhamaddhuM aDaviM aNupaviTThA) he pradezin / anirdiSTa nAmavAle kitaneka puruSa jo ki dhana ke arthI the, dhana ke gaveSaka the, dhana" ke lolupa the, dhanakI kAMkSA se yukta the, dhanakI pyAsavAle the, dhanakI gaveSaNA ke liye vipula kayANaka 'tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (tae NaM) tyAra car3I (kesIkumArasamaNe) kezI kumArazramaNe (pasiM rAya evaM vayAsI) pradezI rAnnane yA pramANe dhuM. ( mA NaM tuma paesI ! paccANutAvie bhavejjAsi - jahAva se purise ayabhArae) he ahezin ! tame pelA acaiAhAraka-lAha vaNika-nI jema, pazcAttApa na karo. hava pradezI tenA saMbaMdhamAM saMbaMdhI vigata bhaguvA bhATe yA pramANe pUche che (kiM NaM bhaMte ! se athahArae) De bhata te acaiAhAraka leAkhaDanA vajepArI kANu hatA? tenA javAbamAM kezI DubhAra zrama, uDe 8-(paesI ! se jahANAmae keI purisA atthatthiyA atthagavesiyA atthadvayA, atyakhiyA, atyapivAsayA, atthagavesaNayAe viulaM paNiyabhaMDa mAyAe subahu bhattapANapatthayaNaM gahAya egaM mahaM aggAmiyaM chinnAvAyaM dIhama aDAva aNupaviThThA) he ahezina ! anirdiSTAnAbhavAjA keTalAka purUSo ke jeo dhanAthI hatA, dhananA gaveSaka hatA, ghananA boluca hRtA +

Page #376
rAjapraznIyasUtre 326 aTavyAH kaMcit dezamanuprAptAH santaH ekaM mahAntam ayaAkAraM pazyati, ayasA sarvataH samantAd AkIrNaM vistIrNa sacchaTam upacchaTaM sphuTam anugADhaM pazyanti, dRSTvA hRSTAHtuSTAH yAvat hRdayAH anyo'nyaM zabdayanti, evamavAdipuH-epa khalu devAnupriyAH ! ayaAkaraH iSTaH kAntaH yAvat manAmaH, tana zreyaH khalu devAnupriyAH vastu samUha ko lekara tathA sAtha meM paryApta azanapAnarUpa pAtheyalekara eka vizAla aTavI meM jo vasati se rahita thI, hiMsaka jatuoM ke bhaya se manuSyoM kA gamanAgamanarUpa saMcAra jisameM klikula nahIM thA aura dIrghamArgayukta thI jA pahu~ce (tae NaM se purisA tIse aggamiyAe aDavIe kacidesaM aNuppattA samAgA egaM mahaM ayAgaraM pAsaMti) isake bAda ve purupa java usa agrAmikA, chinnApAtayuktA evaM dIrghAvAvAlI aTavI ke aura Ageke pradeza meM A cuke taba unhoMne vahAM para eka lohe kI khAna ko dekhA (aeNaM sacao samaMtA AiNaM - saccha uvacchaDaM phuDaM aNugADhaM pAsaMti] yaha khAna saba tarapha se lohese AkINa banI huI thI. spaSTarUpa meM nahIM thI bahuta vistArava lI thI samIcIna chaTA-cAkacikyavAlI thI. chaTAyukta thI. spaSTarUpa meM nahIM thI. (pAsittA hatuvA jAva hiyayA annamannaM saddAveMti) isa lohe kI khAna dekhakara ve bahuta adhika hRSTa evaM tuSTa yAvara hRdayavAle hue aura phira unhoMne Apasa meM eka dUsare ko bulAyA (evaM cayAsI) bulAkara aisA kahA (esa NaM devANuppiyA ! ayAgare iTe kaMte, dhananI kAMkSAthI yukta hatA, dhananI tarasavALA hatA, dhananI gaveSaNa mATe vipula krayANuka vastu samUhane laIne temaja sAthe paryApta azanapAnarUpa pAtheya laIne eka vizALa aTavImAM-ke je ekadama nirjana hatI, hiMsaka jaMtuonA bhayathI mANasanI avarajavara jemAM sadaMtara baMdha hatI ane dIrgha mArga yukata hatI75 paDai-yA. (ta eNaM te purisA tIse aggamiyAe aDavIe kaMcidesaM aNuppattA samANA egaM mahaM ayAgAraM pAsaMti). tyA2 pachI te mANasAne myaamikA, chinnApAta yukata ane dIryAvAvALI aTavInI aMdara khUba AgaLa jatA 2hyA tyA tebha minI moTI na. (aeNaM savao samaMtA AiSNa vitthiNNa sacchaDa uvacchaDaM phuDaM aNugADhaM pAsaMti) 2 mA yAme2 yo DathI AkI hatI. bahu ja vistAra yukta hatI. samIcIna chuTA eTale ke cAkacikya vALI hatI, chaMTAyukta haitI. spaSTarUpathI dekhAtI hatI- ane eka puMja rUpamAM hatI. chinnabhinna 35i na tI. (pAsittA hatuTThA jAva hi yayA annamannaM saddAveMtti) te lokhaMDanI khANane joIne bahuja vadhAre haSTatuSTa yAvat hadayavALA thayA ane pachI tabho 52252 semIna mAsAvyA. (evaM cayAsI) mAlAvIna .mA pramANe 4thu. (esa Na devANuppiyA ! ayAgare iTe, kaMte, . jAva maNAme)

Page #377
subodhinI TIkA. 154 bhadeva pUrva bhI pradezirAjacaNaM nam 327 asmAkam ayomArakaM vam iti kRtvA anyo'nyasya etamarthaM pratizRNvanti, " ayobhAraM vaghnanti, yathA'nupUrva prasthitAH / tataH khalu te puruSAH agrAmikAH yAvat aTavyAH kiJcidezana anuprAptAH santaH ekaM mahAntaM traSvAkaraM pazyanti, trapuNA sarvataH samantAt AkIrNa tadeva yAvat zavdayitvA evamavAdiSuH - papa khalu devAnupriyAH ! traSvAkaraH iSTaH yAvat manaomaH, alpenaiva trapuNA suvahu ayo labhyate, tana zreyaH jAva NAme] he devAnupriyo ! yaha lohe kI khAna iSTa hai, yAvara manojJahai ( taM seyaM khalu devANupiyA / ahaM ayabhAragaM vaMdhittae tti kaTTuannamannassa eyama paDi - surNeti ) ataH ucita hai ki hama loga isa lohe ke bhAra yahAM se le leveM isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoMne Apake isa vicAra ko nizraya kA rUpa de diyA (ayabhAraM ti) aura lohe ko vahAM se le liyA ( ahANupuccie saMpatthiyA) aura lekara vahAM se kramazaH cala diyA (tae NaM se purisA agAmiyAe jAva aDavI kaMcidesa aNupattA samAgA egaM mahaM tauAgara pAsaMti) isake bAda ve calate 2 jaba aura adhika Age nikala gaye taba unhoMne usa agrAmika Adi vizeSaNavAla aTavI meM eka bahuta baDI trapu - rAMgA kI khAna ko dekhA (tae savva samatA ANI taM caiva jAva saddAvettA evaM vayAsI) saMtuSTa yAvat hRdaya vAle hue bAda meM unhoMne Apasa meM eka dUsare ko bulAyA bulAkara aisA kahA - (esa NaM devAnuppiyA ! tauAgAre iDe jAtra maNAme] he devAnupriyA ! yaha rAMgA te leAkha DanI khANa inTa che, aMta yAvat bhanojJa che. (taM seyaM khalu devANupiyA ! amhaM ayabhAragaM baMdhita tikaDe annamannassa eyamahaM paDisuNe ti) ethI amArA mATe A vAta kharAkhara che ke ame badhA AlekhaMDanA bhArane ahIthI laI jaIe. A pramANe vicAra karIne temaNe paraspara karela A vicArane nizcayAbh435 mA yu. (ayabhAraM : vardhati) bhane boDane tyAMthI sIdhu . ( ahANu puvvie saMpatthiyA) bhane sahane tyAMthI ubhaza: AgaLa cAlatA thA. (taeNa se purisA agAmiyAe jAva aDavIe kaMcidesaM aNupattA samANA evaM maha tauAgara pAsa ti) tyAra pachI tethe tAM tAM nyAre bhUja dUra nIDajI gayA tyAre temaNe agrAmakA vagere vizeSaNeAthI yukta aTavImAM eka ahu vizALa trayurAMgA (uthIranI jANune le. (ta eNaM savvao samaMtA AiNNaM taM caivajAgha sahAvettA evaM vayAsI) te rAMgAnI mAzu yAbhera rAMgAthI bhADI rahI, yAvat eka pja rUpamAM hatI. A khANane joine te sarve khUbaja hRSTa ane satuSTa yAvatu hRdayavALA thayA. tyAra pachI temaNe eka bIjAne khelAvyA ane khelAvIne ma abhAge urchu - (esa NaM devANupiyA ! tauAgAre he jAva maNAme) he hevA

Page #378
328 rAjapanI mUtra khalu devAnupriyAH ! asmAkam ayobhArakaM muktvA trapukamArakaM baDhuma, itikRtvA anyo'nyasya antike etamarthaM pratigaNvanti, ayobhAraM muJcanti, trapukabhAraM vananti! tatra khalu ekaH puruSo no zaknoti ayobhAra moktum trapukabhAra bachum / tataH khalu te puruSAH taM puruSamevamatrAdipu:-epa khalu devAnupriya ! pvAkaraH yAvat subahuayo labhyate, tad muJca khalu devAnupriya ! ayobhArakama, trapukamArakaM vdhaan| tataH sa puruSaH evamavAdIt-dUrA''hRtaM mayA devAnupriyAH ! ayaH, cirA''hRtaM mayA khAna iSTa yAvat mana Ama-artihara hone se manaH gamya hai [appe NaM ceva taueNa suvaha ae labhai) thoDe se hI rAMgA se bahuta adhika lohA hameM mila sakatA hai (taM seyaM khalu amha deNuppi ! ayabhAraga uDetA tauyabhAragaM baMdhittae tti kaTu annamannassa aMtiga eyama paDisuNe ti) ataH hamArI bhalAI aba isI meM hai ki hama isa lohe ke bhAra ko choDakara isa rAMgA ko yahAM se bAMdha le, isa prakAra kA vicAra karake unhoMne Apasa ke isa kRta vicAra ko nizcaya kA sthAna de diyA. (ayabhAra chaDDe ti, ta upayAraM baMdhe ti) aura lohake bhAra ko choDakara rAMgA ke bhAra ko vAMgha li (tattha Na ege purise No saMcAei, ayabhAraM chaDDattae, tauebhAraM vaMdhattae) parantu inameM eka purupa aisA bhI thA jo lohe ke bhAra ko choDane meM aura rAMgA ke bhAra ko grahaNa karane meM vAMdhane meM asarthathA, arthAta vaha aisA karanA nahIM cAhatA thA. (taeNa te purisA nupri ! A rAMgAnI khANa ISTa yAvat mana Ama-artivara hovA badala managamya che. (appe NaM ceva taueNaM subahuM ae lavbhai) yA saMpAthI mabhane dhAzu homa bhaNI cha. (taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA ! ayabhAragaM, chaDettA tauyabhAragaM vaMdhittae tti kaTTa annamannassa aMtie eyama paDisuNeti) sevI amArA mATe e ja sAruM che ke ame lekhaMDanA bhArane tyajIne A rAMgAne ahI thI bAMdhI laIe. A pramANe vicAra karIne temaNe paraspara kRta A vicArane nizcayA(m435 mAthI sIdhu. (ayabhAraM cheDeMti, tauyabhAra baMdhati) mane vo nA mArane bhUlane Hinl mArane sAtha 45 sIdhe. (tatya NaM ege purise No saMcAei, apabhAraM chaDettae, taue bhAra caMdhittae) 5 temadhAma se masa meso pA hune sAmanA mArane tyAne ne aDavAnI vAtane yina bhAna na to. (tae gaM te purisA ta purisa evaM vayAsI) tyAre te 53SAye tane ma pramANe - (esa Na devANuppiyA ! tauAgare jAva suvaha ae labbhai) 8 hevAnupriya ! A rAMgAnI khANa che, ISTa kAMta vagere vizeSaNothI yukata che. thoDA rAMgAthI paNa mApa pa soma bheSI zIme tema chAye. (taM..... Na devANuppiyA !

Page #379
subodhinI TIkA sU. 154 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 329 devAnupriyAH ! ayaH, atigADhavandhanavaddhaM mayA devAnupriyAH! ayaH, azithilayandhanabaddha mayA devAnupriyAH ! ayaH, atyantagADhavandhanabaddhaM devAnupriyAH ! ayaH, no zaknomi ayobhArakaM tyaktvA pukamArakaM baddhuma / tataH khalu te puruSAH taM taM purisaM evaM vayAsI) tava una puruSoMne usa puruSa se aisA kahA-(esa NaM devANuppiyA ! tau Agare jAva subahu ae labbhai) he devAnupriya ! yaha rAMge kI khAna hai. iSTa kAnta Adi vizeSaNoMvAlI hai. thoDe se rAMgA se hI bahuta adhika lohA prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| (taM chaDDehi NaM devANuppiyA ! ayabhAragaM, tauyabhAragaM baMdhAhi) isaliye ! tuma he devAnupriya ! isa lohe ke bhAra ko choDa do aura rAMgA ke bhAra ko bAMdha lo-lelo (taeNaM se purise evaM vayAsI) tava usa puruSane aisA kahA (dUrAhaDe mae devANuppiyA ! ae, cirAhaDe mae, devANuppiyA ! ae aigADhava dhaNabaddhe mae devANuppiyA! ae, asiDhilana dhaNabaddhe mae devANuppiyA ! ae, dhaNiyavaMdhaNavaDhe mae devANuppiyA ! ae, No saMcAemi ayabhAragaM chaDDe ttA tauyabhAragaM baMdhittae) he devAnupriyo ! isalohake bhArako maiM bahuta dUra se lAyA hUM, bahuta samaya se ise lAde hue hU, he devAnupriyo ! maine ise bahuta hI gADha baMdhana se bAMdhA hai arthAt bahuta adhika kasakara bAMdhA huA hai. azithila vaMdhana se-aba khula sake aise bandhana se nahIM bAMdhA hai kintu he devAnupriyo ! maiMne isa lohe ko gracura baMdhana se bAMdhA hai, ataH ava maiM ayobhAra ko choDakara puka bhArako grahaNa karane ke liye samartha nahIM hai arthAt lohe ke bhAra ko choDa kara rAMgA ke bhAra ko nahIM lUM / (taeNaM te. ayabhAraga, tauyabhAraga' vadhAhi) meTalA bhATe tara devAnupriyo ! - somanA mArane bhUI hai| mane sAnA mArane vidhI al. (ta eNa se purikhe evaM cayAsI) tyAre te pu3 2mA pramANe yu-(durAhaDe mae devANuppiyA! ae, cirAhaDe mae, devANuppiyA~ ae gADhabaMdhaNabaddhe. mae devANuppiA ! ae,. dhaNiabaMdhaNabaddhe mae devANuppiyA ! ae, No saMcAemi ayabhAraga' cha DettA tauyabhAraga badhittae) vAnupriyo ! ma sonA mArane huma hasthI sAvyA chuM, ghaNA samayathI meM Ane upADI rAkhyo che he devAnupriye ! Ane meM sakhata gADha baMdhana bAMdhyuM che eTale ke meM Ane kasIne bAM che. have bolI zakAya evA baMdhanathI bAMdhyuM nathI paNa he devAtRpriye ! meM A lokhaMDanA bhArane pracura baMdhanathI bAMdhyo che. eTalA mATe have huM A lekhaMDanA bhArane tyajIne trapukabhArane grahaNa karavAmAM samartha nathI. eTale ke lekhaMDanA bhArane mUkIne ragAnA bhArane have Sla nI. (tae Na te purisA ta purisaM jAhe No saMcAeMti bahuAha

Page #380
rAjapraznIyasUtre purupaM yadA no zaknuvanti bahubhiH AkhyApanAbhizca prajJApanAbhizca prarUpaNAbhizca AkhyApayitu vA prajJApayituvA prarUpayituvA tadA yathA''nupUrvi sNprsthitaaH| evaM tAmrA''kara rUpyA''karaM suvarNA''karaM vjraa''kr| tataH khalu te puruSAH yatraiva svAni svAni nagarANi tatraiva upAgacchanti, vajravikrayaNa' kurvanti, subahu purisA taM purisaM jAhe No saMcAyaMti bahUhiM AghavaNAhi ya, paNNavaNAhi ya, parUvaNAhi ya, Aghavittae vA paNNavittae vA parUvittae vA tayA ahANupubIe saMpatthiyA) taba una puruSoM ne jaba ki use aneka dRSTAntarUpa AkhyApanAoM dvAga, heyopAdeya-pratibodhaka prajJApanAoM dvArA, tathA yathArtha svarUpanirUpaka prarUpaNAoM dvArA samajhAyA parantu vaha nahIM samajhA, vahAM se Age kramazaH prayANa karanA grAraMbha kara diyA. (evaM taMvAgaraM, ruppAgaraM, suvaNNAgaraM, vairAgaraM) jyoM 2 ve Age cale unhoMne vaise 2 tAmra kI khAna ko, rUpya kI khAna ko suvarNa kI khAna ko, ratna kI khAna ko aura hIre kI khAna ko dekhA (taeNate purisA jeNeva sayA jaNavayA jeNeva sAiM sAI nagarAI teNeva uvAgacchati) vahAM 2 se alpa mUlya kI una 2 tAmrAdigpa vastuoM kA parityAga karate hue aura loha bhAragrahaNa karane meM hI Adara buddhivAle bane hue usa puruSa ko una 2 vastuoM ke bharane ke viSaya meM samajhAne para bhI usakI haDhAgrAhitA ko chuDavAne meM asamartha bane hue ve saba purupa jahAM apane 2 janapada-deza the aura unameM jahAM 2 apane 2 nagara the vahAM para vajramaNiyoM ko liye hue Aye (vairavikiNaNaM kareMti) vahAM Adha,NAhi ya paSNavaNAhi ya, paru NAhi ya Adhavittae vA paNNavittae vA parU vittae vA, tA ahANupubbIra saMpatthiyA) tyA2 pachI te 53ponme ghari Hit rUpa AkhyA5nAo dvArA, he pAdeya pratibodhaka prajJApanAo dvArA, temaja yathArtha svarUpa nirUpaka prarUpaNuo dvArA samajAvyo, paNa te mAnya nahi, tyAMthI badhAe maza: yAvA bhAMDayu. (evaM tavAgara , ruppAgara, suvaNNAgara, rayaNAgara, baharAgara) jema jema teo AgaLa vadhatA gayA tema tema temaNe tAMbAnI khANone, cAMdInI khANane, suvarNanI khANane, ratnanI khANene ane hIrAonI khANone joI. (tae Na te purisA jeNeva sayA jaNavayA jeNeva sAI sAI nagarAI teNeva uvAgacchati) tyAMthI 265bhUyanI te tAmradipastuyAne bhUbhana bhane soDamAra grahaNa karavAmAM ja pravRtta thayelA te mANasane teoe mUlyavAna vastuone levA mATe Agraha karyo chatAMe tenA haThAgrAhitAne choDAvavAmAM aMte niSphaLa gayA. ane Ama teo badhA jyAM pitapotAne janapada-deza hato ane temAM paNa jayAM pitapotAnuM nA itu tyA mAgo bore paDayA gayA, (vairavikiNaNa kareMti)

Page #381
subodhinI TIkA sa. 154 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bharajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 331 dAsIdAsagomahi gavelaka' gRhNanti, aSTatalocchtiprAsAdAkta sakAn kArayanti, snAtAH kRtabalikarmANaH kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittAH upariprAsAdavaragatAH sphuTadbhisRdaGgamastakaiH dvAtriMzadvaddhakairnATakairvarataruNIsa prayuktairupanaya'mAnA upagIyamAnAH upalAlagamAnAH iSTAn zabda-sparza-rasarUpagandhAna paJcavidhAn mAnuS kAn kAmabhogAna pratyanubhavanto Akarake unhoMne vajramaNiyoM kA vikraya kiyA. (subahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelagaM giNhaMti aura use prApta dravya se aneka dAsI, dAsa, go mahiSa tathA gavelako ko kharIdA arthAt inakA saMgraha kiyA (aTThatalamUsiyapAsAyavarDisage kArAveMti) aura ATha khaNDoM se suzobhita UMce 2 zreSTha prAsAdoM kA nirmANa karAyA (vhAyAkayavalikammA, kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA) snAna karake balikarma-bAyasAdiko annAdi kA bhAga dene rUpa valiMkarma karake evaM kautuka, maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta karake ve una (uppiM pAsAyavaragayA) prAsAdoM ke Upara hI rahate (phuTamANehiM, muiMgamatthaehiM, battIsaibaddhaehiM nADaehiM, varataruNI saMpauttehiM) aura vahIM rahakara ve ativega se tADita kiye gaye mRdaGgoM ke ninAdoM se tathA sundara 2 taruNiyoM dvArA abhinIta kiye gaye battIsa prakAra ke nATakoM se (uvaNaccijamANA) upanartyamAna (uvagijjamANA, uvalAlijjamANA) upagIyamAna aura upalAlyamAna hote hue (iTa saddapharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhe paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paccaNubhavamANA viharaMti) iSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gaMdha ina pAMca prakAra ke manuSyasaMbadhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogate 2 AnandapUrvaka apanA samaya vyatIta karane lage (taeNaM se tyAM pahacAna bho mAyAnu veyA :yu (subahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelaga giNhati) mane dravya manyu tenAthI pazu hAsI. hAsa, ga, mahipa tamana gavasAna bharI za. mero omanI saha yA. (amRtalamasiyapAsAyacarDisage kArAve ti) mane. 218 bhAjAmAthI suzAmita yA yA zreSTa prasAhAnu ni 4220yU. (hAyA kayavalikammA, kayakouyama galapAyacchittA) nAna karIne, balikarma-kAgaDA vagerene anna vagerene bhAga ApIne ane kautuka maMgala 35 prAyazcitta 4zana teyo te (urSi pAsAyavaragayA) prAsonI // 2vA sAyA. (phUTTamANehi, muiMgamasthapahi, battIsaibaddhaehiM nADaehiM, vara taruNI sapauttehi) mane tyAMza 2khIna te matithI pratADita 42sA bhRgAnA ninAthI temaja suMdara suMdara tarUNa strIo dvArA abhinIta karAyela batrIsa prakAranA nATAthI (uNacijjamANA) nRtyabhAna (uvagijjamANA, ubalAlijjamANA) BIyamAna mana SeleyamAna thatA (iDe sadda pharisa-rasa-rUva-gadhe pa cavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paccaNubhavamANA viharAMti) zuNDa, 25, 2sa, 35, baMdha A pAMca prakAranA manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmane upabhega karatA AnaMdapUrvaka

Page #382
rAjapraznIyasUtre 332 viharanti / tataH khalu sa puruSaH ayobhAreNa yatraiva svaM nagaraM tatraiva uvAgacchanti, ayobhArakaM gRhItvAH yovikrayaNaM karoti, tasmina alpamUlya niSThite kSINaparivyayaH ton puruSAn upari prAsAdavaragatAna yAvad viharataH pazyati, hA purise ayabhAreNa jeNeva sae nayare teNeva uvAgaccha ) aba vaha pahilA puruSa ki jisane hita vacanoM kI avahelanA kI aura lAha ke bhAra ko hI acchA samajhA usa lohAra ke sAtha hI apane nagara meM AyA (ayabhAragaM gahAya ayavikkiNaNaM karei) vahAM AkAra ke usane usa lohe ke bhAra ko lekara becanA prAraMbha kiyA (si appamollaMsa, niDiyaMsa, hINaparivvae te purise upiM pAsAyavaragae jAva viharamANe pAsa) jaba vaha pUrA cika cukA to usase jo use dravya prApta huA, vaha bahuta thoDA sA prApta huA kyoM ki vaha loha usakA alpamUlya meM vikA ataH usase prApta dravya AhAra vastra Adi ke lAne meM hI samApta ho gayA. isa taraha kSINaparivyayavAle bane hue usa puruSa ne una vajravikrayI puruSoM ko jo ki apane 2 ramya prAsAdoM meM rahakara yAvat - ativega se tADita (bajAte) hue mRdaGgoM ke ninAdoM se evaM 32 prakAra ke sundara taruNa yuvatiyoM dvArA abhinIta kiye gaye nATakoM se upanartyamAna the aura upalAlyamAna the evaM iSTa zabda-sparza rasa, rUpa, gaMdha, inapA~caprakAra ke manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogate hue Ananda ke sAtha apanA samaya vyatIta peAtAnA samaya pasAra 42vA sAgyA. (taraNa se purise ayabhAreNa jeNeva sae nayare teNetra ugaccha) have te peyo yojanA bhAravANI mANUsa ! bheoge jIna leAkeAnA hita vacanA sAMbhaLyA nahi ane leAkhaDanA bhArane uttama mAnyA hatA. nagarabhAM yAvyA. (agrabhAra hAya ayavikkigaNa karei) tyAM bhAvAne tethe te soyaDanA lArane saghane veyA AraMbha : ( taMsi appamollaM si niyaMsi hINaparivvae te purise UM pAsA yavaragae jAtra viharamANe pAsar3a) jyAre te lAkhaDanA bhAra vecAI gaye tyAre tenAthI je drazya maLyu hatuM. hatuM kemake te leAkhaMDa alpa mUlyamAM ja vecAyu hatuM. tenAthI je prApta thayuM hatuM. te teA AhAra vastra vagerenI kharIdImAM ja pUrU thai gayuM hatuM. A pramANe te kSINa paztiApavALA te purUSA te vajra vikrayI purUSAne ke jeo pAtapeAtAnA ramya prAsAdomAM rahIne cAvat ativegathI pratADita thayela mRda gAnA ninAdAthI ane 32 prakAranA su Mdara suMdara tarUNa strIe dvArA abhinIta karAyelA nATakAthI upa-mamAna hatA, upagIyamAna hatA, ane upalAlyamAna hatA ane iSTa; zabda, spa rasa, rUpa, gaMdha, A pAMca jAtanA manuSya bhava saMbaMdhI kAma bhAgeAnI upabhoga karataka mAna'dRpUrva? potAno samaya pasAra urI rahyA hatA leyA (pAsittA evaM vyAsI c. ne atya5 alpana

Page #383
subodhinI TIkA sU. 154 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhAjIvapradezirAjavarNanam 333 evamavAdIt-aho !! khalu aham adhanyaH apuNyaH akRtArthaH akRtalakSaNaH hIzrIvarjitaH hInapuNyacAturdazo dugntaprAntalakSaNaH / yadi khalu ahaM mitrANAM vA jJAtInAM vA nijakAnAM vA vacanama azroSyaM tadA khalu. ahamapi evameva upari prAsAdavaragataH yAvad vyahariSyam / tat tenArthena pradezin ! evamucyate-mA tvaM ! pradezin ! pazcAdanutApito bhaveH, yathA:vA sa puruSo'yohArakaH / // sU0 154 // kara rahe the dekhA(pAsittA evaM bayAsI-ahoNaM ahaM adhannA, apunnA, akayatthA. akayalakkhaNo hirisirivajio hINapuNNacAuddase duraMtapaMtalakkhaNe) to dekhakara isa prakAra vicAra kiyA-are ! maiM kitanA adhanya hUM, puNyahIna hUM, :akRtArtha hUM, zubhalakSaNa rahita hUM, lajA lakSmI donoM se varjita hUM, hInapugyacAturdaza hUM arthAt hInapu yavAlA hU isI liye kRSNapakSa kI caturdazI meM janmA hUM, duranta prAntalakSaNavAlAhUM-duSTAvasAnavAle amanojJa lakSaNoM se yukta hU~ (jai NaM ahaM mittANa vA NAINa vA NiyagANa vA vayaNaM suNe tao to NaM aha pi evaM ceva uppi pAsAyavaragae jAva vihareMtao) yadi maiM sAtha gaye hue mitroM ke, athavA pitRvyAdi jJAtijanoM ke vA apane hitaipiyoM ke vacanoM ko mAna letA, to maiM bhI inhIM sAtha ke Aye hue vajravikretA puruSoM kI taraha hI prAsAdoM meM rahatA huA vivi va sukha sampanna banakara apane samaya kA AnandapUrvaka vyatIta karatA (se teNeTTaNaM paesI ! evaM cucai, mA tumaM paesI ! pacchANutAvie bhavijAsi, jahA va se purise ayabhArae) isI kAraNa he pradezin ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki aho NaM ahaM adhanno, apunno akagattho, aka balavaNo hirisirivajjio hINapuSNacAuddase duraMtapa talakSaNe) tebhane nidhana 2mA pramANe. kyAra karyo ke are ! huM keTalo abhAgi chuM. adhanya chuM. puNyahIna chuM, akRtArtha chuM zubhalakSaNa rahita chuM, lajajA lakSmI banethI varjita chu hinapuNyacAturdaza chuM, eTale ke hIna puNyavALo chuM. ethI ja kRSNa pakSanI caturdazInA divase janma pAcya che, duraMta prAnta lakSaNavALe chu, duchAvasAvavALA amane lakSaNothI yukata chuM. (jaDNa aha micANa bA NAINa vA NiyagANa vA vayaNa suNe tao to ga aha' pi eca ceva uppi pAsAyavaragae jAva viharatao) le sAthavA bhitranA ke SitRvyAdi jJAtijanonA ke pitAnA hitecchuonA vacane mAnI lete te huM huM paNa mArI sAthe Avela vajIviketA purUSonI jema ja prAsAdAmAM rahIne vividha supa sapanna nAna potAnA samayane mAna pUrva pasA2 42ta. (se seNahoNaM paesI ! evaM vuccai, mA tumaM paesI ! pachANutAvie bhavijjAsi, jahAva se purise ayamArae) methI 4 7 prazin ! meM' mA prabhAradyu. / 25 ayo.

Page #384
rAjamanIyamaMtra TIkA-"tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe" ityAdi-tataH balu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezigajam evamavAdIt-he pradezina ! tvaM balu pazcAdanutApika:-pazcAttApayukto mA bhaveH, yathA-yena prakAreNa saH-cakSyamANaH ayohArakaH-lohavaNika pazcAdanutApiko'bhUt / , pradezI tatparicayaM pRcchati-kaH khalu he bhadanta ! saH ayohArakaH ? iti praznaH / kezIkumArazramaNa Aha-le yayAnAmakAH-anirdiSTanAmAnaH kecit puruSAH arthAyikAH-dhanArthinaH, arthagavepikA'-dhanAnveSiNaH, arthalubdhakA:-dhanalolupAH arthakA kSatA:-dhanakAyuktAH, arthapipAsitAH-dhanapipAsAyuktAH, arthagavepaNAya-dhanagavepaNArtha vipulaM paNitabhANDaM-krayANakavastujAtam AdAya tathA-subahu-paryAptaM bhaktapAnapathyadanama azanapAnarUpaM pAtheyaM gRhItvA ekA jesA yaha ayohAraka purupa pazcAtApayukta huA hai-isI kArase tumheM na honA paDe-ataHtuma mere kahe hue para zraddhA karo aura mAnA kijIva aura zarIra minna hai ityaadi| ___TIkArtha-sI mUlArtha ke jaisA hai-parantu jahA~ para vizeSatA hai-vaha isa prakAra se hai "haTTatuTThA jAhiyA" meM jo yApana pada AyA hai. usase"cittAnanditAH, paramasImanasvitAH, harSavaza visapaMd" ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai. ina padoM kI vyAkhyA pUkti jaisI hI hai. "iTTa, kaMta jAva" meM jI yaha yAvat-pada AyA hai-usase yahAM para "priyaH, maneAjJaH' mana AmaH" ina padAMkA grahaNa huA hai. iSTa zabda kA artha-manoratha ko pUrA karane vAlA hai. kAnta zabda kA artha-sahAyakArI hone se abhilapaNIya hai, priya zabda kA artha-upakAraka hone se prema kA utpAdaka hai, tathA-manojJa zabda kA artha-hitakArI hone se manohara aisA hai aura mana Ama zabda kA artha Atihara hone se manAgamya aisA hA-ka purUSa pazcAttApa-yukta thaye che-tema tamArI paNa sthiti thAya nahi, ethI tame mArI vAta para zraddhA rAkho ane mArI vAta mAnI lo ke jIva ane zarIra bhinna bhinna che. ItyAdi. TIkAI-A mUlArtha vizeSatA che te A pramANe che. "haTTatuTThA jAva hiyayA" __'cittAnanditAH, paramasaumanasthitAH harSavaza visarpada' 25 pAnI sabADa thye| cha. 2mA pAnI vyAcyA paDadA bhu 4 cha. "iTe, kate jAva" mA yAvata 54 cha tathI DI "priyaH, manojJaH, manaH Ama" mA pahanu grahaNa thayu cha. dha zahanI martha manoratha ne pUranAra che. kAMta zabdano artha sahAyakArI hovAthI abhilaSaNIya che, priya zabdanA artha-hitakArI hovAthI premane utpAdaka che, tathA manojJa zabdano artha hitakArI hovAthI mane hara e thAya che. mana: Ama zabdano artha Artihara hovAthI mane

Page #385
subodhinI TIkA su. 154 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 335 mahatIM-vizAlAm agrAmikAm-vasatirahitAM, chinnA''pAtApa-chinna-hiMsakajantubhayenopahataH ApAta -manuSyANAM gamanAgamanaM yatra tAm dIrghAdhvAM-dIrghamArgAma, aTavI anupraviSTAH / tataH khalu te purupAH tasyAH agrAbhikAyAH yAvata chinnA''pAtAyAH dIrghAvAyA aTavyAH kaMciddezama-aTavIvibhAgama, anuprAptAH santaH tatra ekama ayaAkaraM-lohakhanima, pazyanti-daSTavantaH, tamAkaram ayasA-lohena sarvatra sarvadikSu. samantA -sarvavidikSu AkIrNa-vyAptaM, vistIrNa-vistAraprAptam, sacchaTaMsatI-samIcInA chaTA-cAkacikyaM yatra tama, upacchaTaM-chaTAyuktama, sphuTa-prakaTama, anugADhaM-puJjapaM pazyati-dRSTavantaH, dRSTvA hRSTatuSTa yAva -yAvatpadena "cittAnanditAH, paramasaumanasyitAH, harpavazavisapad" ityega saGga ho vodhyaH, harpavazavisapad" ityasya "hRd|" ityanena yogAd "harSavazavisarpaDhadayAH" iti, etadvadhAkhyA prAgvat, etAdRzAH santaH anyo'nya-parasparaM, zabdayanti-Anti , . zabdayitvA evamvAdipuH-uktavantaH-he devAnupriyAH ! eSaH-ayaM khalu ayaAkaraHlohA''karaH iSTaH kAntaH yAvat yAvatpadena-"priyaH, manojJaH manaAma" iti padAnAM saMgrahaH, tatra iSTaH-manorathapUrakaH, kAntaH sahAyakAritvAdabhila raNIyaH, priyaHupakArikatvena premotpAdakaH, manojJaH-hitakAritvAnmanoharaH, manaAmaH-AtiharatvAnmanogamyaH, asti tA-tasmAt kAraNAna he devAnubhiyAH / asmAkam ayobhAraM- lohamAraM bacha grahItuM zreyaH-prazastam. itikRtvA-iti nizcitya anyo'nyasyaparasparasya etam-ayobhAragrahaNalpA arthana-pratizRNvanti-kartavyatayA svIkurvanti, pratizrutya ayobhAraM-lohamAraM bannanti, bacA yathAnupUrvi-yathAkramaM saMgrasthitAH-agre gantuM pravRttAH / tataH khalu te purupAH agrAmikAyAH yAvat-"chinnA''pAtAzaH dIrdhAdhyAyAH aTakAH kiJciddezaM-kiJcirapradezam anuprAptAH santaH ekaM mahAntaM vapvAkaraM-trapu-dhAtuvizeSaratas T''karaM, pazyanti-daSTavantaH tam trapukeNa sarvataH samantAd AkIrNa tadeva-pUrvoktamera "vistIrNa , sacchaTam, upacchadaM sphuTaM gAda pazyanti, daSTvA hRSTatuSTAH, cittAnanditAH, paramasaumanasthitAH, harSavazavisarpadayAH, haiN| 'aggAmiyAe jAva" meM jAye hue isa yAvatpada se "chinnaapaataa|" dIghAdhyAyAH" ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai. "taM ceva" isa pATha se "vistIrNaH sacchaTam upacchaTaM sphuTaM gAhaM pazyantiH dRSTvAhRSTa tuSTAH, cittAnanditAH, paramasaumanasthitAH, harSavaza visarpahRdayAH anyonyaM zabdayati" isa pATha kA yahAM grahaNa sabhya mevA thAya cha. 'aggamiyAe, jAva' mAM mAvesa mA yAvat pahathI chinnApAtAyAH,dIrghAdhyAyAH, PAL pahAnI saMgraha thiyo cha. 'taMceva' mA pAthI 'vistIrNa sacchaTam, upacchaTam, sphuTaM, gADhaM pazyanti, dRSTvA hRSTatuSTAH, cittAnanditAH, paramasaumanaspitAH, harSavazavisarpaduhRdayAH anyonyaM zabdayanti" on & aDa

Page #386
gajapraznIyasUtre anyo'nyaM zabdayanti, zabdayitvA. evam abAdipuH-he devAnupriyAH ! epa khalu trapvAkaraH yAvat-yAvatpadena 'iSTaH, kAntaH, priyaH, manojJaH" saMgrAhyam manaAmaH. alpenaiva trapukeNa subahu-atipracuram ayaH-lohaH labhyate-prApyate, tat-tasmAt kAraNAta he devAnumiyAH ! ayobhAraM muktvA-vihAya vapukamAraM barbu zreSa:. iti kRtvA anyo'nyasya antike-sarmApe etam-trapubhAragrahaNarUpam artham pratizRNmanti kartavyatayA svIkurvanti, pratizrutva aobhAra muJcanti- tyajanti trapukabhAra vananti -gRhNanti, tatra-trapubhAragrahaNa vapaye khalu ekaH kazcit purupaH ayobhAra moktuMtyaktuM no zaknoti, tathA-traekabhAra bar3e-grahItuM no zavanoti, tataH khalu te puruSAH tam-lohamAravantaM puruSam evamavAdipuH-he devAnupriya ! epa khalu bapvAkaraH. yAvat-yA tpadena-"iSTaH, kAntaH. piya:, manojJaH, manaAma, alpeneca vapukeNa" ityeSAM saho bodhyaH, subahu -atipracurU aya:-lohaH, labhyate tattasmAta kAraNAt he devAnupriya ! agemArakaM-lohamAra muJca-tyana tathA pukabhArakaM vadhAna-gRhANa, tataH khalu saH-lohamAravAhakaH purupaH evamavAdIna-he devAnupriyAH-mayA ayaH-lohaH dUrA''hRtaM-durAH-dUrapradezAd Aitap-AnItama, he devAnupriyAH ! mayA ayaH-cirA''hRtam-cirAna bahukAlAya Ahatama.aham, he devAnupriyAH ! mayA ayaH atigADha-bandhanabaddham-atyantadRDhavandhanena baddham ata eva he devAnupiyAH! mayA ayaH azithilabandhanabaddham-azithilabandhanena dRDhabandhanena baddhapa he devAnupriyAH! mayA athaH pracuravandhanabaddham-"ghaNi" iti pracurArthoM dezIyaH zabdaH, ato'ham ayobhAraM tyaktvA pukabhArakaM vaDhuM-grahItuM no caitra zaknomi / tataH khalu te puruSAH tama-lohabhAravAhaka purupaM yadA bahubhiH-bahIbhiH AkhyApanAbhiH-dRpTAntarUpAbhi" ca punaH prajJApanAbhiH heyopAdeyaprativAdhikAbhizca kiyA gayA hai / "iDe jAva maNAme" meM Aye hue yAvatpada se "iSTaH. kAntaH priyaH, manojJaH" ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai ! "tau Agare jAva" pada se bhI iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa, mana Ama" ina padoM kA saMgraha kiyA gaNa hai| "SaNIya" yaha zabda dezIya hai aura pracura artha kA vAcaka hai // 154 // * thayo cha. "iTe jAva maNAme' mA mAvesa yAvat pa6thI 'iSTaH, kAntaH, priyaH, manojJaH 2 // pAnA saMgraha thathe. cha. 'tauAgare jAva' 54thI 5e 'iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa, mana Ama' mA pahanu aDaera thathucha. 'dhaNiya' yA za zIya cha bhane pracura arthane vAcaka che. su. 15jhA ! .

Page #387
subodhinI TIkA su. 154 sUryAbhadesya pUrva bhAjIpradezirAjavarNanam 337 prarUpaNAmiH-yathArthasvarUpanirUpikAbhizca AkhyApayituM vA prajJApayituM vA prarUpayituM vA no zaknuvanti-samarthA nAbhavan , tadA yathAnupUrvi yathAkramam, saMprasthitAHtato'gre pryaataaH| evam-anena prakAreNa tAmrA''karaM, rUpyA''karaM, suvarNA''karaM, ratnA''raM, vajrA''kara, hIrakaravaniM pazyanti ityAdi lohanapvAkaradarzanavadeva sarva varNana bodhyam / - tataH-lohamAragrahaNakRtA''daradurgha ddhipuruSasyAnekaya thA.prabodhakavAkayaprapaJcaiH prabodhanAHsAmarthyAnantaraM khalu te alpamUlyakapUrva pUrva vastuparityAga pUrva kabahumUlyottarottaravastugrahaNavaddhA''daratayA gRhItavajramaNibhArAH: puruSAH yatraiva svAH- svakIyAH janapadAH-dezAH, yatraiva svAni svAni-nijAniHnijAni naga rANi tatraiva Agacchanti / vajravikrayaNa-vajramaNivikraya kurvnti-kRtvntH| tadvikrayeNa - labdhabahudravyaiH subahudAsIdAsagAmahiSagavelakaM-suvahu-atipracuraM yad dAsI-dAsa-go mahipa-gavelakaH-tatra dAsI-dAsa-go-mahiSAH prasiddhAH, gave. lakAH-meSAzcetyeSAM samAhArastathA, tat gRhNanti, aSTatalocchita prAsAdAvantaMsa kAn -aSTau talAni yatra te aSTatalA:-aSTabhUmikAH, te ca te ucchritAH-unnatAH gaganacumvinaH prAsAdAvataMsakAH-zreSThaprAsAdAstAn kArayanti, tatra ca snAtAH kRtasnAnAH, kRtavaliyarmANaH-kRnavAyasAdinimittAnavibhAgAH, kRtakautulamaGgalaprA zcittAH duHsvamAdiphalavighAtAya .. dhRtadadhyakSatAzrayAH . . santaH upari-udhvaM prAsAdavaragatAH--manohara prAsAdasthitAH viharantItyuttareNAnvayaH, . kiM kurvanto viharantItyAha-sphuTadbhiH-atirabhasA sphAlanAt sphuTadbhirivaH, mRdgamasnakaiH mRdaGgamukhapuTaiH, dvAtriMzadraddhakaiH- dvAtriMzatprakAraracanA yuktaH nATakaiH, te kIdRzaiH ? ityatrA''ha-vagataruNIsaMprayuktaH-viziSTa strIsampAditaiH, upanaya'mAnAH, nRtyadRzyamAnAH, upagIyamAnAH gAnaM zrAvyamANAH, uralAlyamAnAH ghilAsyamAnAH, iSTAna , abhilapitAna, zabdasparza rasarUpagandhAna, paJcavidhAn mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAn pratyanubhava to viharanti tiSThanti / tataH khalu itazca saH-avahelitahitavacano lohabhAravAhakaH puruSaH ayobhAreNa saha yatraiva svaM-nija nagaraM, tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya tatra ayobhArakaM gRhItvA ayovikrayaNaM karoti / tasmin-lohavikrayalabdhe, alpamUlye svalpadravye AhAravastrAdyAnayanena niSThite-samApte sati sa lohavaNikaH puruSaH kSINaparivyayaH-kSINa:. mandaH parivyayaH parito vyayaH-dravyopayogo yasya tathAbhUtaH, tAn-vana vikrayiNapuruSAn upari-Urdhva bhAge, prAsAdavaragatAn-ramyaprAsAdasthitAna yAvaMd viharamANAta sphuTadbhirmRdaGgamastakaiH dvAtriMzaddha?H nATakaiH varataruNIsaMprayuktaiH upanaya'mAnAn upagIyamAnAn upalAlyamAnAn iSTAn zabda-sparza-rasa-rUpa-gandhAna paJcavidhAn mAnu

Page #388
338 rAjapraznIyasUtra pyakAna kAmabhogAna nubhavanto viharamANAn pazyanti / dRSTvA evam-anupadaM vakSyamANa vacanam avAdIt-aho ! vitmayaH khalu aham adhanya:-dhanyo na, apuNya:puNyahInaH, akRtArthaH akRteSTasiddhikaH, akRtalakSaNaH- zubhalakSaNahInaH, hIzrIvarjitaHlajjAlakSmIhInaH, hInapuNa cAturdazaH-hAnapuNya:-kSINapuNyaH, ata eva cAturdazaHkRSNacaturdazyAM jAtaH, durantAnta lakSaNaH-durantaM-dupTA sAnam ata eva prAntam amanojJa lakSaNa yasya sa tathA-kulakSaNayuktaH, ahamami / yadi-cet khalu ahaM mitrANAM-sahagatAnAM vA-athavA jJAtInAM-pitRvyAdInAM vA nijakAnAMhitaipiNAM vA vacanam azroSya-zravaNapathamAneSyam tadA-tarhi khalu ahamapi evameva-matsahAgatavajramaNivika purupavadeva, ari-a-bhAge, prAsAdavaragataH-sundaraprAsAdasthitaH vajramaNivikrayisadRzo bhUtvA yAvad hariNyam-asthAsyam vividhasukhasampanno'bhaviSyam / tat-ta mAddhetoH, tena-anantaroktena arthena-lohavaNirUpeNa dRSTAntena, he pradezin ! evam-ittham, ucyate-kathyate yat he dezina ! tvaM pazcAdanutApiko mA bhaveH, yathA-yena prakAreNa saH-antaroktaH, ayohArakaH pazcAdanutApiko'bhUt / ||suu0 154 // mUlam-tae NaM se paesI rAyo saMbuddhe kesikumArasamaNaM vaMdai jAva evaM vayAsI-jo khallu bhaMte ! ahaM pacchANutAvie bhavistAmi jahA ceva se purine ayabhArae / ta icchAmi gaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie kevalipannatta dhammaM nisAmittae / ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdha kareha / dhammakahA, jahA cittassa taheva jAva gihidhamma paDivajjai, jeNeva seyaviyA nayarI teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae|155|| chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA saMbuddhaH kezikumArazramaNaM vandate yAvat evamAdIt-no khalu bhadanta ! ahaM pazcAdanutApiko bhaviSyAmi yathaiva sa purupo 'tae NaM se paesI rAyA' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(taeNaM se paesI rAyA saMyuddhe) isa taraha se vahuta samajhAne para vaha pradezI rAjA bodha ko prApta ho gayA (kesikumArasamaNaM jAva baMdai 'tae NaM se paesI rAyA' -ityaadi| sutrArtha-(taeNaM se paesI rAyA saMbuddhe) mA pramANe yA samAthI te pradeza rAjane gAdha prAsa thayo ! (kesi kumArasamaNaM jAva vaMdai evaM vayAsI) pachI.teNe

Page #389
subodhinI TIkA sa. 155 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajI pradezirAjavarNanam 339 'yohArakaH / tadicchAmi khalu devAnupri NAmantike kevaliprajJaptaM dharmaM nizamayitum / yathAsukhaM devAnupriyAH / mA pratibandhaM kurutta. dharmakathA, yathA : citrasya tathaiva yAvat gRhidharma pratipadyate naiva vetAMvikA nagarI tatraiva prAdhArayad gamanAya // mu0 155 / / = * evaM vayAsI) phira usane vaMdanA kI yAvat kezikumArazramaNa se aisA kahA - (No khalu bhaMte / ahaM pacchANutA vie bhavissAmi, jahA ceva se purise agrahArae) he bhadaMta ! maiM usa ayohAraka - lAhavaNika puruSa kI taraha pazcAdanutApita nahIM hoUMgA ( taM icchAmi NaM devANupiNaM aMtie kevalipannattaM dhammaM nisAmittae) ata maiM Apa devAnupriya se kevaliprajJaptaH dharma sunane kA abhilASI ho rahA hU (ahA suhaM devAnuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdha kareha) taba kezIkumArazramaNa ne usase kahA- he devAnubhi ! Apa ko jisase sukha Upaje esA karo parantu isa viSaya meM vilamba karanA ucita nahIM hai / (dhamma kahA) pradezI rAjAko taba kezIkumArazrama ne munirma aura gRhasthadharma kA upadeza diyA. ( jahA cittassa taheva gihidhammaM paDivai) yahAM vaha dharma kathA 111 veM sUtra meM jaisI kahI gaI hai vaisI jAnanI cAhiye, taba pradezI rAjAne dvAdazavidharUpa gRhIdharma svIkAra karaliga (jeNeva seyaM viyAgayarI teNeva pahArettha gamagAe) isa prakAra gRhidharma dhAraNakara vaha pradezI rAjA jahAM zvetAMcikA nagarIthI usa ora : caladiyA IzI kumArazrabhANune vahanA purI yAvata ThezikumAra zramane yA pramANe dhu' - (No khalu bhaMte ! ahaM pacchAtAvi bhavissAmi, jahA ceva se purise ayahArae) he laDhata ! hu te bhayohAra moDaliGa yu3SanI prema pazcAnutApiH 4za nahi. (taM icchAmi NaM devAppiyANaM aMtie kevalipannattaM dhammaM nisAmittae) methI hu khAya hevaaipriya pAsethI kevali prajJapta dharmane sAMbhaLavAnI abhilASA rAkhuM chuM. (ahAsu devAnupriyA ! mA pabidha kareha) tyAre zIkumAra zrama tene adhu he devAnupriya ! tamane jemAM AnaMda thAya tema kare. paNa A viSayamAM vilaMba ucita nathI. (dhammakA) pradeza | rAmane tyAre uzI kumAra zramANe munidharmaH mane gRhasthadharmanA upadeza yAMcyA. (jahA cittassa tatra gihidhammaM parivajjaDa ) sahI te dharmasthA 11. mA satra pramANe kahevAmAM AvI che. tyAre pradeza rAjAe dvAdaza vidharUpa gRhIdharmanA svIkAra bhyo. ( jeNeva seyaMviyA NayarI teNetra pahArettha gamaNAe ) A pramANe gRhIdhama dhAraNa karIne te pradezI rAjA jyAM zvetAMkhikA nagarI hatI te tarapha ravAnA thaI gayA.

Page #390
... . rAjapraznIyasUtre : 340 TIkA-"tae Na se paesI gayA" ityAdi-tataH khalu sa pradezI. rAjA saMbuddhaH bodhaM prAptaH, san kezikumArazramaNam vandate-stauti, yAvat-yAva- - tpadena 'namamyati satkaroti sammAnayati kalyANa maGgalaM. daivataM caityaM paryupAgte" ityeSAM padAnAM saGgraho bodhyH| epAM vyAkhyA gtaa| vandanAdyanantaram evamavAdIt-he bhadanta ! ahaM khalu pazcAdanutApiko no bhaviSyAmi, yathA yena prakAreNa saH-anantaroktaH ayohArakaH-lohavaNika, puruSaH pazcAdaMnutApiko'bhavat, tat tasmAt kAraNAd ahaM khalu devAnutriyANAM bhavAm antike pAveM kevaliprajJapta, dharma bhavasAgaranimajjatprANigaNoddharaNadhurINa' zrutacaritralakSaNa nizamayituM zrotum, icchAmi amilapAbhi / kezI prA''ha-he devAnupiya ! yathAsukha yathAtubhyaM rocate tathA kuru iti bhAvaH, kintu pratibandhaM vilamba mA kuru / dharmakathA anagArAgAradharmakathA. yathA citrasya. dvAdazAdhikaikazatatamasUtroktA. tathaiva tadaM nusAriNyeva vijnyeyaa| tataH pradezI gRhidharma dvAdazavidhaM pratipadyate svIkaroti, aMtipadya sa yatreva zvetAMvikA nagarI tatraiva gamanAya prAdhArayat manasi nizcitavAna / ||suu0155|| mUlama--tae NaM kesI kumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsIjANAsi gaM tumaM paesI ! kai AyariyA pannattA ?, haMtA jANAmi, TIkArtha--spaSTa hai "vaMdai jAva evaM vayAsI' meM o- yAvatpada AyA hai. usase-"namasyati-satkaroti-sammAna pati-lANaM maGgalaM devataM-caitya-paryupAsteM ina par3oM kA saMgraha huvA hai, tAtparya-kahane kA yaha hai ki-jaba pradezI rAjA bodha ko prApta ho gayA. taba usane kezI kumAra zramaga kI stuti kI, unhe namaskAra kiyA unakA satkAra phiA sanmAna kiyA aura kalAgarUpa maGgalarUpa evaM-devasvarUpa una caitya jJAna pradAtA gurudeva kI Usane paryupAsanA kI, phira usane bhavasAgara meM DUbate huve prANiyoM kA uddhAra karane meM samartha aise zruta... cAritrarUpa dharma ko sunane kI apanI amilApA prakaTa kI // su. 155 // sArtha-25084 cha. 'vaMdaha jAva evaM vayAsI bhA 2 yAvat pa6 yAvara cha. tathA 'namasyati-satkaroti sammAnayati kalyANaM-maGgalaM-daivataM-caityaM-paryupAste' . A padene saMgraha thayela che. tAtparya Ama che ke jyAre pradezI rAjAne bedha prApta thaI gaye. tyAre teNe kezI kumAra zramaNanI stuti karI. temane namaskAra karyo, temane satkAra karyo, sanmAna kyuM ane kalyANarUpa, maMgalarUpa ane devasvarUpa te atyajJAna pradAtA gurUdevanI temaNe paryuM pAsanA karI. tyAra pachI temaNe bhavabhrAgaramAM DUbatA prANIonA uddhAramAM samartha evA zrata cAritrarUpa dharmane sAMbhaLavAnI pitAnI 42ch| 48 3. ||suu. 15 //

Page #391
___ subodhinI TIkA sa. 156 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavAvapradezirAjavarNanam 341 tao AyariA paNNatA, taM jahA-kalAyarie1, sippAyarie2, dhammAyarie3 / jANAsi NaM tuma paesI ! tesiM tiNhaM AyariyANaM kassa kA viNayapaDivattI pauMjiyavvA ? / haMtA ! jANAmi, kalAyariyassa sippoyariyassa uvalevaNaM saMmajaNaM vA karejA, purao pupphANi vA ANavejA maMDAvejo bhoyAvejjA vA viula jIviyAriha pIidANaM dalaejjA puttANuputtiyaM vitti kappejjArA jattheva dhammAyariyaM pAsijjA tattheva vaMdejA gamaMsejA sakArejo sammANejA kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsejA phAsuesaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhejA pADihArieNaM pIDhaphalagasijjAsaMthAraeNaM uvani maMte / evaM jANAsi tahAviNaM tumaM mama vAmaM vAmeNaM jAva vaTTittA mamaM eyama akkhAmittA jeNeva seyaviyo NayarI teNeva pahA. rattha gamaNAe // sU0 156 // chAza-tataH khalu kezIkumAraMzramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnam evam avAdItjAnAsi khalu tvaM pradezin ! kati AcAryAH prajJaptAH 1, hanta ! jAnAmi traya "taeNaM kesI kumArasamaNe" ityAdi / sUtrArtha-"taeNa" isake bAda "kesI kumArasamaNe" kezIkumArazramaNane "paesiM" rAyaM evaM vAsI" pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA "jANAsi NaM tuma paesI ? kai AyariyA pattA-" he pradezin-! tuma jAnate ho kitane AcArya kahe gaye haiM-1 padezIne kahA-"hatA ? jANAmi-tao A riyA 'taeNaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrAya:--'taeNaM' tyA2 pachI 'kesI kumArasamaNe 3thI bhA2 zrabho 'paesiM rAyaM evaM vAsI' azI ne mI pramANe dhuM 'jANAsiM NaM tuma paesI ! kaI AyariyA paNNattA" prazin tabheta. chamAyA mA prajAnA 3vAya cha ? ghaMzIye hyu-'haMtA ? jANAmi-tao AyariyA paNNattA" i wa

Page #392
. 342 . ... ... ... rAjapraznIyasUtre AcAryAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-kalA''cAryaH 1, zilpA''cAryaH 2, dharmA''cAryaH 3 / jAnAsi khalu tvaM pradezin ! teSAM tra NAmAcAryANAM kasya kA vinamprasipattiH prayoktavyA ? hanta ! janAmi-kalA''cAryasya zilpA''cAryasya upalepanaM saMmArjanaM vA kuryAt, purataH puSpANi vA Anayet mArjayet mAMDayet bhojayet vA vipulaM jIvitArha prItidAnaM dadyAt pautrAnuputrikI vRtri karudayet 2 / yatraiva dharmA'cAryaM pazyet paNNattA-" hAM bhadanta-! jAnatA hUM-tIna AcArya kahe gaye haiN| "taM jahAkalAyarie-sippAyarie-dhammAyarie" jo isa prakAra se haiM-kalAcArya-1 zilpAcArya-2: aura tIsarA dharmAcArya / 'jAgAmi Na tumaM paesI-".. tesiM tihe: AriNaM kassa kA viNayapaDivattI pauMjiyavyA-" he padezin-! tuma jAnate ho, ina tIna AcAryoM meM kisa AcAryakA kaisA vinaya prakAra karane ko kahA gayA hai- pradezIne ba.hA-"hatA. 1 jANAmi 'hAM bhadanta 3 jAnatA hUM kalAyariyassa sippAyariyassa; uvaleva samajjaga vA 3 rejjA purao puNphANi vA ANavejjA maMDAvejjA bhoyAvijjA vA viulaM jIviyAMrihaM pIidANaM dalaejjA puttANuputtiya vitti kappejjA-" va lAcArya aura-zilpAcArya ke zarIra meM tela kA madana karanA, unheM snAna va rAnA, tathA unake samakSa puSpoM meM lA ra bheTake rUpa meM rakhanA, puSpamAlA Adise unheM alakRta karanA bhojana karAnA unakI AjIvikA ke yogya saharSa prItidAna denA vastrAdi pradAna varanA. evaM-putra aaj dhu-trA mAyAyo upAya cha. "taM jahA-kala parie sippAyariga dhammAyarie" te prabhAe cha-4sAyA: 1 zipAyArya 2 ane dharmAyAya, 3, " NAsi Na' tuma paesI tesi niNhaM. AyariyANa kassa kA viNaya Divatto pauMjiyavyA" he pradezinuM tame jANe che ke A traNa AcAryomAM kayA AcAryane kaI jAtano vinaya 42 42vA vAbhA mAvyAM cha. 1, pradezIye ghu-"haM ? jANAmi" i, mahanta ? oil chu. "lAyariyassa sippAyariyarasa uvalevaNa samajaNa vA karejA purao... "puSpANi vA... ANavejA bhaMDAvejA bhoyAvejA vA viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANa' dalaejjA puttANu puttiya vittiM va.pejajA sAnyAya mane zipAyAya na zazaramA tasanI bhAsIya 42vI, temane na na karAvavuM temaja temanI sAme puSponI bheTa mUkavI, puSpamALA vagerethI tebhane ta 421 na rAvayu, temanI mAlaviza bhATa yAjya sahaka priitidAna ApavuM ane putra-patra vagerenA bharaNapoSaNa megya AjIvikAnI vyavasthA

Page #393
subodhinI TIkA su. 156 sUryabhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 343 tatraiva vandeta namasyeta satkuryAt sammAnayet kalyANa maGgalaM daivataM caitya paryu pAsIta, prAsukaipaNIyena azana pAna khodimasvAdimena pratilambhayet, prAtihArikeNa pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstArakeNa upanimantrayeta, evaM ca tAvat tvaM pradezina ! evaM jAnAsi tathApi khalu tvaM mama vAma gamena yAvad vartitvA mama etamartham - akSAmatviA yatraica zvetavikA nagarI tatraiva prAdhAsyat gamanAya / // sU0 156 // ... pautrAdi ke nirvAha yogya AjIvikA lagA denA. isa prakAra se yaha kalAcArya 72 -prakAra kI valAoM ko sikhAnevAloM kI, aura-zilpAcArya vijJAna sikhAnevAlA ko ..vinayapratipatti hai| "jattheva dhammAyariya pAsijjA, tattheva vaMdejjA, NamaMsejjA, sakArejjA, samsANejjA, kallANaM-maMgalaM-devaya ceiyaM pajjuvAse jjA-' tathA-dharmAcAyI vinaya pratipatti isa prakArase hai jahAM para bhI dharmAcArya ko dekhaliyA jAve, vahIM para unakI vandanA karanA, namaskAra karanA, sara para karanA, sammAna karanA. kalyANa-mAla-devasvarUpa una cetya jJAnadAyaka kI paryupAsanA ranA, tathA-"phAsuesaMNijjegaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimegaM paDilAbhejjA, paaddihaarie| pIDha-phalaga-sijjA saMthAraeNaM ubanimaMtejjA-" prAsuka eSaNIya azana pAna khAdima svAdima rUpa cArAM prArake AhAra se unheM prati lAbhita karanA, paDihAripIThaphalaka... zayyA saMstAraka ko grahaNa karane ke liye unase prArthanA : ranA-3 isa prakAra kI yaha dharmAcArya kI vinayapratipatti hai"evaM tAva tuma paesI-2 evaM-jANAsi tahAviNa. tumaM mama vAmaM vAmeNa karavI. A pramANe A kalAcAryuM ke je 72 prakAranI klAonuM zikSaNa Ape che mana zipAyArtha - vijJAna zikSaNa mApanA2nI vinayaprati 5 'jattheva dhammAyariyaM pAsijmA, nattheva vadejjA, NamaMsejjA sArejjA, sammANejjA, kallANa maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsejjA" tema dharmAyAyanI vinayapratipatti / pramANe che-jayAM dharmAcArya dekhAya ke tarataja tyAM temane vandana karavA, namaskAra karavA satkAra karavo, sanmAna karavuM, kalyANa-ma gALa devasvarUpa te jJAnadAyaka nI paryuvAsanA 12vI te . . "phAsuesaNijjeNa asaNANakhAimasAimeNa paDilAbhejjA, pADihArieNa pIDhaphalagasijjA saMthAraeMNa uvanimaMtejjA" prAsu meSaeAya 25shnpAna khAdima svAdiya rU5 cAra prakAranA AhArathI temane pratilAbhita karavA, samapaNIya pIThaphalaka, zayyAsaMstAra ne grahaNa karavA mATe temane vinaMtI karavI 3, A tanI mA dharmAyAyanI vinaya, - pratiti cha.. "evaM tAva tuma 5 esI ? eba jANAsi thAvi Na tumaM mamaM vAma,vAmeNa jAva paTTitA mama eyama8 akkhAmittA jeNeca seyaviyA gayarI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe".3 prazin ! nyAre tabhai mA pramANe

Page #394
344 rAjapraznIyasUtre TIkA-"tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe" ityAdi-tataH khalu kezAkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAnAnam evamavAdIt-he pradezin ! tvaM jAnAsi * yat kati-kiyanta AcAryAH prajJaptAH ? / iti prazne pradezA prAha hanta ! jAnAmi, yat trayaH-trisaMkhyakAH AcAryAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-kalA''cAryaH-dvAsaptati prakArakalAzikSakaH 1, zilpA''cAryaH-vijJAnazikSakaH 2, dharmA''cAryaH-dharmopadezakaH 3 / punaH kezI pRcchati-he pradezina ! tvaM jAnAsi khalu yat tepAm-anantaroktAnAM trayANAmAcAryANAM madhye kasyA''cAryasya kA-kIrzA ? vinayapratipattiH-vinayaprakAraH prayoktavyA kartavyA ? / hanta ! janAmi, tatra kalA''cAryasya zilpA''cAryasya ca upalepanaM tailAbhyaGgaH, tathA-saMmajjanaM-snapanaM kuryAt-snapaye dityarthaH, tathA purataHtayoragre, puSpANi vA samAnayet, maNDayet-puSpamAlyAdinA'lakuryAt, bhojayetabhojanaM kArayet, vipulaM-bahu jIvitAha-jIvanayogyaM prItidAna saharSa vastrAdidAnaM dadyAt, tathA putrAnupautrikI-putrapautrAdi nirvAhayogyAM vRttiM jIvikAM kalpayet-sampAdayet 2 / iti kalA''cArya-zilpA''cAryayorvinayapratipattimuktvA dharmA''cAryasya tAM kathayituM prakramate-yatraica-yasminneva sthale dharmA''cArya pazye jAva vaTTittA mama eyamajhaM akkhAbhittA jeNeva seyaviyA NayarI teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe-" he pradezina 3 jaba tuma isa prakAra se vinayapratipatti ko jAnate ho taba bhI tumane mere prati pratikUlarUpa vyavahAra se yAvat pravRtti karake usa pratikUla vyavahAra janita aparAdha ko kSamA karAye vinA jahA~zvetavikA nagarIthI vahIM para jAne kA nizcaya kiyA // sU0 156 // TIkArtha-spaSTa haiM, "kallANaM-maMgalaM-devayaM-ceiyaM paJjuvAse jjA-" ina padoM kI vyAkhyA caturtha sUtrameM kI jA cukI hai / "vAmaM vAmeNaM-" isa yAvat padase"daNDa daNDena-pratikUla pratikUlena-pratiloma pratilomena-viparyAsaM viparyAsena" ina padoM kA saMgraha huvA hai, in padoMkI vyAkhyA pIche kI jA cukI hai. ||suu0 156 // vinaya pratipatti ne jANe che chatAM e tame e mArA pratye pratikUla rUpa vyavahArathI yavata pravRtti karIne pratikUla vyavahAra janita aparAdhane kSamA karAvyA vagara tyAM zvetAMbikA nagarI che tyAM javAne tame nizcaya karyo. e . 156 . sAtha-2paTa cha. "kallANa maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsejjA" 2 pahAnA vyAcyA yAthA sUtramA mAvI cha. "vAma vAmeNa" bhAM mAveta yAvat pahathI "daNDa daNDena pratikUlapratikUlena pratiloma pratilomena viparyAsaM viparyAsena" mA pahAnA saMgraha thaye che. A padanI vyAkhyA pahelAM karavAmAM AvI che. 156 !

Page #395
subodhinI TIkA sa. 157 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIpradezirAjavarNanam 345 tatraiva-tasminneva sthale vandeta namasyeta satkuryAt sanmAnayet kalyANaM maGgalaM daivataM caitya paryupAsIta" eteSAM vyAkhyA caturthasUtrato bodhyA, tathA taM dharmAcArya prAsukai paNIyena-acittakalpanIyena azana-pAna-khAdima-khAdimena-azanAdi caturvi''dhAhAreNa pratilabhyet-caturvidhAhAra tasmai dadyAditi bhAvaH, tathA. taM prAtihArikeNa-punaH samarpaNIyena pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstArakeNa upanimantrayet tadgrahaNe prArthayet 3 / evaM tAvata prathama pradezin ! Rs mevam-anantaroktaprakArAM vinayarUpAM pratipattiM jAnAsi, tathA'pi khalu tvaM mama vAmavAmena-pratikUlatareNa vyavahAreNa yAvat-yAvatpadena "daNDadaNDena, pratikUlapratikUlena, pratiloma-pratilomena viparyAsaviparyAsena" ityeSAM padAnAM sAho bodhyaH, vyAkhyA'pi tatraiva vilokanIyA, vartitvA-uktavyavahAreNa yukto bhUtvA mama eta-mayA saha pratikUlavyavahArajanitam arthamaaparAdham akSAmayitvA yatraiva zvetAvikA nagarI tatraiva gamanAya prAdhArayatnizcaya kRtavAn / // sU0 156 // bhI mUlama-tae NaM se paesI rAyA kesa kumArasAsaNaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu bhaMte ! mama eyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthAevaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyANaM vAmavAmeNaM jAva vahie taM seyaM khalu me kalaM pAuppabhAe rayaNIe phulluppalakamalakomallummiliyammi ahApaMDure pabhAe rattAsogakisuya-suyamuha-gujaddha-rAgasarise kamalAgaranaliNisaMDabohae uThThiyammi sUre sahassaMrassimmi diNayare teyasA jalaMte aMteurapariyAlasaddhiM saMparivuDe devANuppie baMdi. ttae namaMsittae eyama? bhujo bhujo samma viNaeNaM khAmittaetti kaTu jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae / / tae NaM se paesI rAyA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalaMte haTatuTa jAva hiyae jaheva kUNie / taheva niggacchai, aMteurapariyAlasaddhiM saMparibuDe paMcaviheNaM abhigameNaM vaMdai nama.. sai, eyamadraM bhujo bhujo samma viNaeNaM khAmei ||suu0.157||

Page #396
rAjapraznIyamatra chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAnA kezinaM kumaarshrmnnmevmvaadiit-e|' khalu bhadanta ! mama etadrUpaH AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata-evaM khalu ahaM devAnupriyANAM vAmavAmena yAvat vartitaH, tan zreyaH khalu me kala prAduSprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM phullotpalakamalakomalonmIlite athA''pANDure prabhAte raktAzoka-kiMzukazukamukha-gujArddharAgasadRze kamalAkaranalinIpaNDa-bodhake utthite sUre sahasrarazmI dinakare tejasA jvalati antaHpuraparivAraiH sArddha saMparivRto devAnupiyAna vandi mUlArtha-"tae Na se paesI rAyA-" ityAdi "taeNa se paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI-" 359 isake bAda pradezI rAjAne kezI kumArasamaNa se -sA kahA-"evaM khalu bhaMte !-- mama eyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA" he bhadanta-3 mujhe aisA AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpa utpanna huvA. "evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyANaM vAma vAmeNa jAva paTTie. taM seyaM khalu me kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNoe phulluppalakamalakomalummiliyammi ahA pAMDure pabhAyAe rattA sAga fsuya-suyamuha guMjAddharAgasarise, kamalAgaranaliNisaMDabohae-" maiMne Apa devAnupriya ke sAtha pratikUla rUpa se yAvat vyavahAra kiyA hai, ataH-mujhe yahI zreyaskara hai ki-ma kala jaba rajanI prabhAtayukta ho jAveMgI, arthAta-rAtri samApta ho jAvegI. aura kamala tathA hariNavizepake netra ye donoM vikasita ho jAveMge, arthAt kamala jaba khila jAvegA. aura-hariNavizepa kI AMkhe zayana karalene ke bAda khula jAvegI. tathA-prabhAtakA raGga jaba pIta ghavala ho jAvegA. raktAzoka-kiMzuka 'taeNaM se paesI gayA. ityaadi| sUtrArtha -'taeNaM se 5esI gayA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI // 157 // tyA2 pachI pradeza 2 - zIzubhA2 zramAne A pramANe 4thu 'eva khalu bhate ! mama eyArUve ajhathie jAva samuppajjitthA' 3 mahata! mevA madhyAtma yAvat sa485 4-1 thayo. "evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyANa cAmaM vAmeNa jAva vaTTie taM seyaM khalu me kanala pAuppabhAga e rayaNIe phulluppala kamalakomalummiliyammi ahApAMDure pabhAe rattAsogaksuiyasuyamuhagujaddharAgasarise kamalAgAra naliNisaMDavoha e" meM mA5 hevAtupriyanA sAthe prati 35yI yAvat vyavahAra karyo che. tethI mArA mATe eja vAta zreyaskara che ke huM AvatI kAle jayAre rAtri prabhAta yukata thaI jaze, eTale ke rAtri pUrI thaI jaze, ane kamaLa tathA hariNuM vizeSanA netro vikasita thaI jaze, eTale ke kamaLa jayAre vikasita thaI jaze ane hariNa vizeSanI AMkha nidrA tyAga karyA bAda ughaDI jaze temaja prabhAtane raMga jayAre pIta dhavala. (pILA ane sapheda) thaI jaze, rakatAze, kiMzuka 1

Page #397
subodhinI TIkA su. 157 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam : 347 tyA namasyitvA etamarthaM bhUyo bhUyaH samyag vinayena kSAmayitum, iti kRtvA yAmeva dizaM prAdurbhUtaH, tAmeva dizaM pratigataH / tataHkhalu sa pradezI rAjA kalyaM prAduSprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM yAvat tejasA .lati hRSTatuSTa yAvad hRdayaH yathaiva kUNikaH tathaiva nirgacchati antaHpuraparipalAza-zukamukha evaM-gujA-rattI ke adhastana kA arghabhAga jaisA lAla. tathA-sarovaroM meM kamalinI kula kA vikAzaka, "uTTiyammi sUre sahassarassimmi diNayare teyasA jalaMte-" aisA sahasakiraNoMvAlA evaM-dinakartA sUrya jaba apane teja se prajvalita hotA huvA AkAza meM udita ho jAvegA, tava-"ate ura pariyAlasaddhiM saMparibuDe devANuppie vaMdittae 'namaMsittae eyamadvaM bhujjo-2 samma viNaeNaM-khAmittae ti kaDe jAmeva disi pAunbhUe. tAmeva disiM paDigae". maiM antaHpura parivAra se yukta hokara Apa devAnugriya kI vandanA-namaskAra aurapUrvokta aparAdha rUpa athe ko vinaya ke sAtha prazasta namra bhAvase bAra-2 kSamApanA ke liye AUMgA. isa prakAra kezI svAmI se nivedana kara vaha jisa dizA se AyA thA-usI dizA kI ora calA gayA. "taeNaM se paesI rAyA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalaMte-" isake bAda dUsare dina jaba rajanI rAtrI prabhAtaprAya samApta ho cukI aura- bhAta ho gayA yAvat sUrya apane teja se dedIpyamAna ho uThA-taba vaha-"haTTa tuTTha jAva hiyae jaheva krUNie taheva niggaccha-" hRSTatuSTa yAvat hRdayavAlA hokara kUNika nareza kI taraha apane sthAna se nikalA palAza, zukamukha ane guMjAnA nIcenA ardhA bhAga jevo lAla temaja sarovaramAM kamalInI kulane vInAza 'uhiyammi sUre sahAsaramsimmi diNayare teyasA jalaMte" govA sahastra karaNavALa ane dInA~ sUrya jyAre pitAnA tejathI prajavalIta thato AkAzamAM udaya pAma, tyA aMteurapariyAlasaddhi saMparibuDe devANuppie vaMdittae nama sinae eyamaTTha bhujjo 2 samma viNaeNa' khAmittae tti kaTu jAmeva disiM pAunbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae" tyAre mata:52 parivA2nI sAthe mA5 dhaatupriyane vaMdana ane namaskAra karavA mATe ane pUrve kata aparAdharUpa arthane savinaya prazasta namra bhAvathI vAraMvAra kSamApanA mATe AvIza. A pramANe kezIkamArane vinaMtI karIne te je dizA taraphathI AvyuM hatuM teja dizA tarapha jato rahyo. "taeNa' se paesI rAyA kalla pAuppabhASAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalate" tyAra pachI bIjA divase jyAre rAtri pUrI thaI ane prabhAta thayuM yAvatu sUrya pitAnA telyA prazita gayo. 'tyAM2 te 'haTTatuTTa jAca hiyae jaheva kUNie taheva / niggacchaI" haTa tuSTa yAvat iyavANI ne aNi rAganI bha pAtAnA sthAnathI

Page #398
348 gajapanIya sUtra vAraiH sArddha saMparivRtaH paJcavidhena abhigamena vandane namamyati, etamartha bhRyobhyaH samyag vinayena kSAmayati // sU0 157 / / TIkA--"tae NaM paesI rAyA" ityAdi-tataH gvalu ma pradezI gajA kezinaM kumArazramaNam, evamavAdAt-he bhadanta ! e gvalu mama etadrUpaH-anupadaM vakSamANasvarUpaH AdhyAtmikaH-AtmagataH kSamApanArUporcAkura ina, yAvat-gAnpadena "cintitaH, kalpitaH, prArthitaH, manogataH, saMkalpaH' ityeSAM padAnAM saGgraho boTa, tatra "aMteurapariyAlasaddhiM saMparibuDe paMcaviheNaM amigameNa vaMda-namaMsaha-" nikala te hI vaha antaHpura parivAra se pariveSTita ho gayA. isa taraha se pradezI gajAne pAMca prakArake abhigama se kezIkumAra zramaNa kI gandanAkI-unakI stuti kI. "eyamaTThe bhujjo bhujjo samma viNaeNaM khAmei-" stuti namaskAra karake phira usane apane pratikUla AcaraNa se janita aparAva kI bAra-2 acchI taraha se vinatra bhAvase yukta ho kara kSamA karAI, arthAta-kSamA mAMgI ____TIkArtha-pradezI rAjAne kezIkumArazramaNa se isa prakAra kahA-he bhadanta ! aba mujhe isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika vicAra utpanna huvA. ki-maiM apane pratikUla AcaraNa se janita aparAdha kI Apa se bAra-bAra kSamA karAveM, yahavicAra Atmagata hone se pahale to aGkura kI taraha utpanna huga. ataH-use AdhyAtmika rUpase prakaTa kiyA gayA hai. bAda meM yAvat padase cintitaH kalpitaHprArthitaH-manogataH ina vizeSaNoM vAlA havA hai ki yaha vicAra smaraNarUpa bana nIjyA. "aMteurapariyAlasAddha saparivuDe paMcaviheNa abhigameNa cadainamasaI" nIsudi ara potAnA ta:52 parivArathI pITA gayo. l pramANe taiyAra thayelA pradezI rAjAe kezI kumArazramaNanI pAse jaIne pAMca prakAranA abhigamathI kezI kumArazramaNanI vandanA karI temanI ratuta karI, namaskAra karyA. "egama bhujjo 2. samma viNaeNa khAmeI" stuti tamA nabha2 rIne pachI teNe pitAnA pratikULa AcaraNathI thayela aparAdhanI vAraMvAra sArI rIte vina bhAvathI cukata thaIne kSamA mAMgI. TIkArtha-pradezI rAjAe kezIkumArazramaNane A pramANe kahyuM-he bhadaMta ! have mane A jAtane AdhyAtmika vicAra utpanna thaye che ke huM mArA pratikULa AcaraNathI thayela. aparAdha badala ApazrI pAsethI vAraMvAra kSamA mAMguM. A vicAra Atmagata hovAthI pahelAM te aMkuranI jema utpanna thaye. ethI tene AdhyAtmika 3the 48 32vAbhA mA0yo cha.. tyA2 pachI yAvat pahathI - "cintitaH, kalpitaH, prArthitaH manogataH', 2 // vizeSaNethI yuta ththe| cha, viyAgne vitita pahathI

Page #399
subodhinI TIkA sa. 157 sUrya bhidevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam (Kring", cintitaH-punaH punaH smaraNarUpo vicAro dvipatrita iva, tataH kalpitaH sa vyavasthAyuktaH 'kSAmayegamH' iti pariNa ne vicAraH pallavita iva, sa eva prArthita:iSTarUpeNa svIkRtaH puSpita iva, manogataH saH si dRDharUpeNa nizcayaH "ithamena mayA kartavyam' iti vicAraH phalita iva samudapadyata samutpannaH evaM khalu ahaM devAnupriyANAM bhavatAM vAmavAmena yAvat yAvatpadena "daNDadaNDena pratikUlamatikUna praloma pratilomena payasaviparyAsana' ityeSAM sa ho bodhyaH, eSAM vyArULA pUrvaM gatA, vartitaH pravRttaH tat tasmAtkAraNAt me mama zre :-prazastaM yat gayA. arthAta mujhe apane aparAdha kI Apase kSamA karAnA hai. aisI smRti mujhe bAra cAra Ane lagI. isaliye - yaha vicAra dvipatrita aDDara kI taraha prathama abasthA kI apekSA kucha vizeSa puSTa hone se cintita prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / tathA ...vahI vicAra jaba vyavasthAyukta ho gayA. ki mujhe avazya hI isa rUpase kSamA karAnA hai to dvitIya avasthAkI apekSA aura adhika puSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa yaha pallavita huve aGkura kI taraha kalpita pada se vizeSita kiyA gayA hai. tathA jaba vahI vicAra iSTa rUpa se svIkRta kara liyA gayA. to vaha puSpita huve aGkura kI taraha ho gayA. aura jaba vahI vicAra manameM dRDha rUpase nizcaya kI sthiti meM pariNata ho gayA ke aisA hI mujhe karanA hai. to phalita hube arkera kI taraha vaha ho gayA. kyA vicAra utpanna huvA isI bAta ko vaha aba prakaTa karatA hai ki he bhadanta ! maiMne Apa devAnupriya ke sAtha bahuta adhika pratikUlarUpase. yAvat daNDa daNDarUpase. atizaya pratikUlarUpase vyavahAra kiyA hai. vizeSita karaSAmAM AvyA che. tenu kAraNa A che ke te vicAra maraNurUpa thai gayA hatA. eTale ke mane mArA aparAdhanI ApazrInA pAsethI kSamA karAvavI che, evI smRti vAra vAra AvavA lAgI, ethI A vicAra dve patrita a'kuranI jema prathama avasthA karatAM kaika vizeSa puSTa heAvAthI ciMtita rUpamAM prakaTa karavAmAM AvyA che. tathA teja vicAra ra yA che. vyavasthAyukata thaI gayA ke mAre cAkkasa Avine kSamA yAcanA karavI che te dvitIya avasthA katAM vadhAre te vicAra puSTa thaI javAthI e pallavita thayelA a'kuranI jema kalpita padmathI vizeSita karavAmAM AvyA che. temaja jyAre te ja vicAra ISTa rUpathI svIkRta thai gayA te te puSpita thayela aMkuranI jema thai gayA ane jyAre te vicAra vanamAM dRDharUpathI nizcayanI sthitimAM pariNata thai gayA ke mAre karavuM che thayA ? eja vAtane have * yevu . phalita thayela aMkuranI jema te thai gayA. ze vicAra spaSTa urato Ahe cha -he lahaMta ! bheM sAtha devA 4 349. eka pAnAthe bahuja pratIkULa rUpathI yAvat. daDa daDa rUpathI atizaya pratIkULarUpathI atizaya pratilAmarUpathI ane atizaya viparIta rUpathI vyavahAra karyAM che, ethI mArA

Page #400
350 rAjapraznIyamUtra kalya-zvaH prAduSprabhAtA prakAzaprakAzitAyAm, gajanyAM rAtrau phullotpalakamalakAmalonmIlite-phulla vikasitaM yad utpalaM-kamalaM, tacca kapalaM ca hariNavizeSazreni phullotpalakamalau, tayoryat komalaM mRdu ummIlanaM tatra phullotpalapatrANAM vikasanaM hariNanayanayoH zana nantara puTamocanam ca yasmina nana phullotpala kamalakAmalonmIlitaM tasmin, atha prabhAtAnantaram A-samantAt pANDure pItadhavale prabhAna prA. kAle raktAzokakiMzuka zukamurava guJjArAgasadRze tatra raktAMzokaH raktavarNo zokaH, fzukaH palAzaH, zukamukhaM, gujAIrAgaH gujAyAadhAtanAya rAgaH, ene raktavaNeH sadRze tulye, asya "sUre" iti pareNa sambandhaH, emigrenAnAmapi, kam lAkaranalinIpaNDavodhake sarovaragatakamalinIkulavikAzake sUre sUrye utthite isaliye merA kalyANa aba isI me hai ki meM dUsare dina jabaki rAtri prabhAta ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAve. arthAt prAtaHkAla hA jAya. aura isameM kamala utpala evaM hariNa vizeSa kI AMkheM nidrAvigama ke bAda praphullita ho jAya kamala vikasita ho jAya. evaM hariNoM ke netra acchI taraha se khula jAya tathA vaha prabhAta samantAta pIta dhavala prakAzavAlA ho jAve, evaM sahasrakiraNoM se sampanna tathA divasa vizayaka maya jo ki kamalAkara sarovara meM nalinI kulakAbodhaka vikAza karanevAlA hotA hai jaba raktAzIkAkazuka zukamukha aura gujArdha guMjA ke sadRza udita ho jAve tathA usakA kAza acchI taraha se phaila jAveM tava meM antaHpura parijanoM se parivRta hokara Apa devAnupiya, kI vandanA ke liye namaskAra ke liye AU aura apane pUrvokta aparAdharUpa arthakI Apase vAra 2 vinamra bhAva yukta ho kara kSamA mAMgU, isa prakAra se vaha pradazI rAnA kezIzramaNakumAra ke prati nivedana kara apane sthAna para gyaa.| dUsare dina jaba pUrvoktarUpa se prabhAta mATe have eja zreyaskara che ke huM AvatI kAle jyAre rAtre prabhAtamAM pariNata thaI jAya eTale ke savAra thaI jAya, kamaLa utpala ane hari vizenI AMkha nidrA hita thaIne praphulita thaI jAya. kamaLo vikasita thaI jAya ane hariNAnA netro sArI rIte ughaDI jAya tathA prabhAta samaMtAtu pItadhavala prakAzayukata thaI jAya ane sahastra kiraNothI saMpana temaja divasa vidhAyaka sUrya ke je kamalAkara sarovara mAM nalinI kulane vikasita karanAra che. tAzaka, kizaTha, zaka mukha ane muMjAInI sadaza te udita thaI jAya temaja tene prakAza sArI rIte prasarI jAya, tyAre huM aMtapura parijanothI parIvRtta thaIne Apa devAnupriyane vaMdana temaje namaskAra karavA mATe ahIM AvuM. ane pUrvokata aparAdha badala ApazrI pAsethI vinamra thaIne vAraMvAra kSamA yAcanA karUM. A pramANe te pradeza rAjA kezIkumArazramaNane vinaMtI karIne svasthAne gaze. bIjA divase jayAre pakitarUpathI prabhAta pUrNarUpe vikasita thaI gayuM tyAre te

Page #401
subodhinI TIkA sa. 157 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvanadezirAjavaNanam 351 udite sati, punaH kIdRze tasmina ? sahasrarazmau-kiraNasahasrasampanne dinakaredivasakaraNazIle tejasA-dIptyA jvalati-dedIpyamAne sati, antaHpuraparivAraiH rAjJIparivAraiH saMparikRtaH- yuktaH san ahaM devAnupriyAn vanditu namasyitum. etamartha-pUrvoktAparAdharUpamatha bhUyobhUyaH-punaH punaH samyama vinayena-prazastanamrabhAvena kSAmayitum / itikRtvA-kezisvAmine iti nivedya yAmeva dizaM samAzritya prAdurbhUtaH tAmeva dizaM prtigtH| tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kalyaM-zvaH prAduSprabhAtAyo rajanyAM yAvatyAvatpadena anantaraproktoritanapadAnAM phullotpalAdInAM saGgraho bodhyaH, tadarthazca tatraiva jnyeyH| tejasA jvalati iSTatuSTa yAvat-yAvatpadena cittAnanditaH, paramasauma sthitaH, harSavaza visarpaddhada -:, ityetatpadasaGgraho bodhyaH / yathA-yena prakAreNa kUNikaH-tannAmA zreNikarAjaputra aupapAtikasUtre varNito nirgataH, tathaiva-tenaiva prakAreNa nirgacchati-svabhavanAnniHsarati, tannirgamanavarNanamauSapAtikamatrato bodhyamiti tAtparyam / nirgatya antaHpuraparivAraiH saMparivRtaH-veSTitaH paJcavidhenapaJcaprakAreNa sacitAnAM dravyANAM vyutsarjanena 1, acittAnAM drayANAmavyutsarjanena2, kAla kA sUrya udita ho gayA. taba vaha hRSTatuSTa yAvat cittAnandita huvA. paramasaumayita huvA harSavaza visarpat hRdayavAlA (patma AnaMdayukta huvA) aupapAtikasUtra meM varNita zreNika rAjaputra kUNika narezakI taraha apane bhavana se nikalA. kUNika nareza ke nikalane kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai| nikalate hI vaha antaHpura parivAra janoM se pariveSTita kara liyA gayA. aura pAMca prakAra ke abhigama se yukta ho kara vaha pradezI rAnA kezIkumArazramaNakI vandanA Adi karane ke liye cala diyA. vahAM pahuMcakara usane unakA vandanA kI namaskAra kiyA. aura svakRta tikUla AcaraNajanita aparAdhoM kI baDe vinamrabhAvayukta hokara kSamA mAMgI. / pAMca prakArake abhigama isa prakArase ? sacittadravyoMkA parityAgakara hRSTa tuSTa yAvat cittAnaMdita thaye, paramasImanAsmita thaye, harSa visarpata hadayavALA thaye. auyapAtisUtramAM varNita zreNika rAjaputra kRNika narezanI jema potAnA bhavanathI te nIkaLe. kRNika narezanA nIkaLavAnuM varNana aupapAtika sUtramAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. bahAra nIkaLatAM ja te antapura parivAra janethI vIMTaLAI gayo-gherAI gayA ane pAMca prakAranA abhigamathI yukata thaIne te pradeza rAja kezI kumArazramaNanI vaMdanA vagere karavAmAM mATe nIkaLI paDyo. tyAM pahoMcIne teNe temane vaMdana ane namaskAra karyA ane vakRta pratikULa AcareNuja janita aparAdha badala teNe vinamrabhAva yukta thaIne kSamA mAMgI. pAMca prakAranA abhigama A pramANe che, 1, saMcitta dravyane

Page #402
352 rAjazrI ekazA TikottarAsaGga karaNena3, cakSuHsparze aJjalikaraNena 4, manasa ekatvakaraNena5, cetyeva rUpeNa abhigamena - vinayavidhivizeSega, vandate- stauti, namasyani-namaskaroti vanditvA namasthitvA ca etamartha - pratikUlAcaraNajanitA rAdharUpaM bhUyobhUyaH - cAravAram samyag vinayena - prazastata ravinamrabhAvena zrAmayati mAM kArayati / // 157 // mUlam - tae NaM kesI kumArasapaNe paesista raNgo sUrikaMtappahANaM devINaM tIse ya maha mahAlayAna parisAe cAujjAmaM pari / taNaM se paesI rAyA dhammaM moccA nisamma ke sikumArasamaNaM baMdaha narmasaha jeNeva saMyaviyA nagarI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / sU0 158 // uTTAe chAyA - tataH khalu kezI kumArabhramaNaH pradezino rAjJaH sUryakAntA-mukhAnAM devInAM tasyAM ca mahA'timahAlaya pariSadi cAtuyogaM dharma parikathayati / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA dharmaM zrutvA nizamya utyAga uttiSThati kezakumArazramaNaM vandate namasyati yatraiva "vetavikA nagarI tatraiva prAdhArayad gamanAya ||ghU. 158 // d denA, Na acatta dravyoM kA par3hityAga nahIM karanA, 2 eka zATikA uttarAyaGga karanA - vinA sIye vastrase uttarAsaga karanA, hai - dekhane hI hAtha joDa lenA, aura- 5. manakI ekAgratA karanA // 157 // sUtra - "taeNa kesIkumArasamaNe - " ityAdi // 158 // mUlArtha - "taema" isakebAda "kesIkumArasamaNe" kezIkumArazramaNane "paesissa ragossU rikaMtappamuhANaM devIgaM tIseya. mahai mahAla gae parisAe - " pradezI rAjA ke samakSa evaM usakI sUryakAntA Adi pramukha gaviyoM ke samakSa usa vizAla paripadA meM "cAujjAma dhammaM " ahiMsA - satya - asteya, evaM - aparigraha rUpa cAturyAma dharmakA upadeya diyA. "taraNa se paesI rAvA dhamma soccA parityAga karavA, 2, acitta dravyeAnA parityAga nahiM karaveA, 3 eka zATikA uttarAsahaga karavA, 4 vagara sIvelA vastrothI uttarAsaga karavA. jotAnI sAthe ja hAtha joDI letrA ane 5, mananI ekAgratA karavI ! sU. 157 // 'sUtrArtha - "taeNa kesIkumArasamaNe inyAdi" bhUsortha - "ta eNa" tyAra pachI "kesI kumArasamaNe" zI kumAra zrama "pae sissa raNo sUrikappa muhANaM devINa tIse mahar3a mahAkayAe parisAe" pradezI rAjAnI sAme temaja tenI sU kAntA vagere pramukha - rANIenI sAme te vizANa pariSadyAbhAM 'cAujjAma dhamma" ahiMsA, satya, asteya mane aparigrahaDya yAturyAma dharmanA upadeza AyA. "taeNa se paesI rAyA dhamma soccA nisamma

Page #403
subodhinI TIkA su. 158 sUryAbhidevasya pUrva bhavajI pradezirAjavarNa nam 353 TIkA - "tae NaM kezikumArasamaNe" ityAdi - tataH khalu kezikumArazramaNaH pradezino rAjJaH sUryakAntA pramukhAnAM devInAM tasyAM tatra sthitAyAM ca ...mahAtimahA atibRhatyAm, pariSadi cAturyAmam ahiMsA satyA styeyA'parigrahairvibhakta caturmahAvratarUpaM dharmaM parikathayati - parUpayati / upalakSaNAd dvAdazavidhaM gRhidharma parikathayati tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA dharmam-nagarAdha sAmAnyataH zravaNagocaraM kRtvA nizamya vizeSato hRdyavadhAyeM utthayA - utthAnaprayAsena uttiSThati utthAna kezikumArazramaNa vandate - stauti, namasyati namaH skaroti, vanditvA namastviA ca yatraiva zvetAMdhikA nagarI tatraiva gamanAya dhArayat- nizcitavAn / / / 158 / / mUlam - taNaM kesI kumArasamaNe parasirAya evaM kyAsI-sA rNa tumaM paesI ! pubvi ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavi NahasAlAi vA ikvADaer3a vA vaNasaMDe puvi ramaNijje bhavi - paesI ! jahA NaM vaNasaMDe pattie jAsi, jahA se vaNasaMDei vA khalavADaei vA / kaM NaM bhaMte! ttA pacchA aramaNije bhavai ? - nisamma uThAe ucher3a - " isake bAda pradezI rAA dharma suna kara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNakara apane Apa vahAM se uThA - "kesIkumArasamaNaM vaMdai namasaha -" uThA. ra usane kezIkumAra zramaNa kI bandanoM kI unheM namaskAra kiyA. "jeNeva seyaMviyA nayarI teNeva pahAretthaM gamagAe - vandanA namaskAra kara phira vaha apanI nagarI kI ora cldiyaa| TIkArtha- spaSTa hai - kezIkumArazramaNane cAturyAma dharma ke upadeza aura- sAtha-sAtha 12 prakArarUpa gRhastha dharma kA bhI upadeza diyA. aisA kathana upalakSaNa se jAna lenA cAhiye / / sR. 158 / / lAdayA / TIka uTThAe uTThei" tyAra pachI adezI rAma dharma sAMbhajIne gane tene hRdhyamAM dhArAzu zrIne potAnI bheNe ? tyAMthI lo thayeA: " kesI kumArasabhaNa va dai namasa ulA thane tethe vaizI kumArazrabhANunI vahanA pUrI temane namaskAra 4. jeNeva seyaciyA nagarI tetraiva pahAtretha gamaNAe" vaDhanA temana namasra ne chI te potAnI nagarI ta23 ravAnA thaha gayA. sAthai TIkA-spaSTa chekezIkumArazramaNe cAturyAma dharmanA upadeza ane tenI sAthe 12 prakArarUpa gRhidhanA paNa upadeza AdhA hatA, evuM kathana upalakSaNathI lagI seSu leo. // sU. 158 //

Page #404
354 rAjaprabhIyasUtre puSphie phalie harie hariyagarerijjamANe sirIe aIva uvasobhemANe ciMTU, tayA NaM vaNasaMDe ramaNije bhaMvar3a, jayA NaM vaNasaMDe no pattie no puSphie no phalie no harie no hariyagare rijamANe No sirIe aIva uvasomemANe ciTUi jayA NaM junne jhaDe parisaDiya - paMDupatte suru iva milAyamANe ciTThai tayANaM vaNasaMDe aramaNijje bhavai 1 / jayA NaM NasAlA vi gijjai vAijai nacci - jai hosajjai ramijjai tayANaM NahasolA ramaNijA bhavai, jayA NaM nahasAlA No gijar3a jAva No ramijai, tayA NaM NasAlA aramaNijo bhavai 2 | jayA NaM ikvADe chinai bhijjai pIlijai khajjar3a pijar3a dijai tayA NaM ikkhuvADe ramaNije bhavai, jayA NaM ikkhuvADe No chijjai jAva tayA ikkhuvADe aramaNijje bhavai 3, jayANaM khalavADe ucchunbhai malijjai khajjai digjai tayA khalavADa ramaNijje bhavai, jayArNa khalavADa no icchubhai javi aramaNijje bhavai 4 / se teNaM paesI ! evaM vuccai mA NaM tuma paesI ! puvi ramaNijje bhavitA pacchA aramaNijje bhavijAsi jahA vaNasaMDe vA javi khalavADai vA // sU0 159 // chAyA---tataH khalu kezikumAra zramaNaH pradezirAjamevamavAdIt- - mA khalu tvaM pradezin ! pUrvaM ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAd aramaNIyo bhaveH, yathA sa vanapaNDa iti "tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe - " ityAdi / sU. 159 // mUlArtha - "tae NaM" isake bAda "kesI kumArasamaNe" kezI kumArazramaNane paesI rAyaM evaM vayAsI " pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA - " mA NaM tumaM paesI ? sUtrArtha - "tae Na kesIkumArasamaNe" ityAdi // sU. 159 // bhUsArtha-"taeNa" tyAra pachI "kesIkumAra samaNe" zI hubhAra zrabho "6esI rAya evaM vayAsI" pradezI zannane yA prabhA - "mANa tuma paesI ! pui

Page #405
subodhinI TIkA sa. 159 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam .. 355 vA nATayazAlA iti vA ikSuvATakam iti vA khalavATakam iti vA kathaM khalu bhadanda ! vanapaNDaH pUrva ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAd aramaNIyo bhavati ? / pradezin ! yathA khalu bnssnnddH| patritaH puSpitaH phalitaH haritaH haritakarArAjyamAnaH zriyA atIva upazobhamAnaH tiSThati, tadA khalu vanaSaSDo ramaNIyo bhavati, yadA khalu pucci ramaNIe bhavittA pacchA-aramaNijje bhavijjAsi-" he pradezin-! tuma pahale ramaNIya hokara bAda meM aramaNIya mata bananA. arthAt-dhArmika hokara adhArmika mata bana jAnA "jahA se vaNasaMDeivA-gaTTasAlAivA-ikkhuvADaeivAkhalavADaei vA-" jaise pUrva meM ramaNIya hokara vanaSaNDa aramaNIya bana jAtA hai, athavA nATayazAlA, yA ikSu pIDana sthAna yA-khalavATaka pUrva meM ramaNIya hokara aramaNIya banajAte haiM. aba pradezI pUchatA hai-"kahaM NaM bhaMte ? vaNasaMDe puci ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavai-" he bhadanta ? vanapaNDa pUrva meM ramaNIya hokara bAda meM aramaNIya kisa prakAra se ho jAtA hai-3 "uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM-"paesI-jahA NaM vaNasaMDe pattie-puSphie-phalie hariyA rerijamANe sirIe aIva uvasobhemANe-tayANaM vaNasaMDe ramaNijje bhavai-" he pradezin ? banaSaNDa java patroM se yukta hotA hai-puSpa sampanna hotA hai-phalita phalI se sahita hotA hai, hariyAlI se yukta hotA hai. hare hare patte Adi se atizaya suhAvanA hotA hai taba vanapaNDa apanI zAbhAse suzobhita hotA huvA ramaNIya hotA hai, ramaNIe bhavittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavijjAsi" u prahazin ! tame pADalA 2mNIya thaIne pachI aramaNIya banaze nahi, eTale ke dhArmika thaIne adhAmika banaze nADa, "jahA se vaNasaM Dei vA NaTTasaralAivA ivakhuvADaeivA khala gaDaivA" ma paDalA ramaNIya thaIne vanakhaMDa pachI aramaNIya thaI jAya che. athavA nATayazALA ke IznapIDanasthAna ke IkSanATaka pahelA ramaNIya thaIne pachI amaNuya thaI jAya che. have azI 51 43 cha."kahaNaM bhate ! vaNasaMDe puci ramaNilje bharittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavaI mahata! vanaSa paDatA ramaNIya thAne pachI maramaNIya 44 zata tha ya cha 3, uttaramA 49 cha "paesI jahANaM vaNasaMDe pattie puphie phalie harie hariyagarerijjamANe sirIe aIva upasobhemANe tayANa vaNasaMDe ramaNijje. bhavai" prazina vana nyAre patrAthI yuta saya cha, puSpa saMpanna hoya che, phaLa yukta hoya che. harItimAthI yukata hoya che temaja lIlA pAMdaDAo vagerethI A atizaya. sehAmaNe hoya che, tyAre te vanakhaMDa pitAnI bhAthI suzobhita thate ramaNIya hoya che. eTale ke A pramANe vanakhaMDa ramaNIya kahevAya che.

Page #406
- - - rAjapraznIyasUtra vanaSaNDA no patrito no puSpito no phalito no haritaH no haritakarArAjyamAnA no zriyA atIva upazobhamAnaH tiSThati, yadA khalu jIrNaH zannaH parizaTita pANDupatraH zuSka vRkSa iva mlAyan tiSThati tadA khalu vanapaNDo no khalu ramaNIyo bhavati / / yadA khalu nATayazAlA'pi gIyate vAdyate naya'te hasyate ramyate tadA khalu nATayazAlA ramaNIyA bhavati, dA khalu nATayazAlA no gIyate yAvat no ramyate tadA khalu nATayazAlA aramaNIyA bhavati / arthAt-isa prakAra se vanapaNDa ramaNIya kahA jAtA hai. jayANaM vaNasaMDe no pattie-no puphie-no phalie no harie-no hariyagarerijjamANe, NA sirIe aIva uva somamANe ciTTai-parantu-java vahI vanapaNDa patrita (patravAlA) nahIM rahatA hai. puSpita (puppavAlA) nahIM rahatA hai-phalita nahIM rahatA hai-harA nahIM rahatA hai, evaM-hare-2 pattoM Adise atizaya suhAvanA nahIM rahatA hai, taba apanI zobhA se rahita ho jAtA hai, tathA-"jayANaM junne jhar3e paDisaDiyapaMDupatte sukaruvakhe ica milAyamANe ciTThai-' jaba vahI vana jIrNa patrAdikoM se rahita ho jAtA hai, patte Adi saba jaba jhara jAte haiM, vikRta pANDuvarNavAle patra jaba usameM ho jAte haiM, tathA-zuSka vRkSa kI taraha jaba vaha mlAna ho AtA hai. "tayANa vaNasaMDe aramaNijje bhavaI-" taba vaha vanakhaNDa aramaNIya bana jAtA hai-? "jayANaM NaTTasAlA vigijjai-bAijjai-nacci jjai-hasijjai ramijjaitayANaM gaTTasAlA ramaNijjA bhavai-' isI tarahase-he pradezina ? jaba taka nATaya zAlA gAnayukta hotI rahatI hai, vAditroM kI dhvani se vAcAlita hotI hai, "jayANaM NasaMDe no pattie-na' puphie-no phalie no. harie-no hariyagarerijamANe, No sirIe aIda ubasobhamANe ciTTaI" paNa teja vanakhaMDa jyAre patrita rahetuM nathI, puSpita rahata nathI, phalita rahetuM nathI, lIle raheto nathI ane lIlA lIlA pAMdaDAo vagerethI atizaya zobhAyamAna rahetuM nathI tyAre te potAnI zobhAthI rahita thaI jAya che tathA "jayA NaM junne jhaDe paDisaDiyapaMDupatte sukkarukkhe iva milAyamANe ciTaI" jayAre te vana jIrNapatrAdikethI yukata thaI jAya che, pAMdaDAo vagere badhA kharI paDe paDe che, temAM pAMdaDAo vikRta temaja pAMDuvarNavALA thaI jAya che temaja zuSka vRkSanI ma nyAre dAna tha ya cha "tayANa vaNasaMDe a'maNijje bhavai" tyAta vana mabha20Iya tha ya cha. "jayANa gaTTasAlA vigijai bAijjai naccijjai hasijjai ramijjai tayANaM NasAlA ramaNijjA bhavai' - pramANe 3 prazina jyAM nATayazALAmAM saMgIta cAlatuM rahe che, temAM vAjiMtre vAgatA rahe che, temAM nAca thatuM rahe che, pAtronA hAsyathA jayAM sudhI te mukharita thatI rahe che ane vividha

Page #407
subodhinI TIkA sU. 159 sUryAbhadevatya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavanam yadA khalu ijhuvATakaM chidyate bhidyate pIDayate khAdyase pIyate dIyate tadA khalu ikSubATa ramaNIyaM bhavati, yadA khalu ikSuvATaka no chidyate yAvat tadA ikSuvATakam aramaNIyaM bhvti| yadA khalu khalabATa m avakSipyate madyate uDDAyyate khAdyate dIyate tadA khalu khalavATakaM ramaNIyaM bhavati tat tenArthena pradezina ! evamucyate mA khalu tva usameM naca hotA rahatA hai. pAtroM kI hassI se java naka. vaha khila khilAtI rahatI hai, evaM vivi ra prakAra kI krIDAoM kI krIDAsthalA banI rahatI hai. taba taka vaha nATaH zAlA suhAvanI lagatI hai. "jAgaMNasAlA NA gijjai, jAvako ramijjai. tayANaM gaTTasAlA ara-NijjA bhavai-2" aura-jaba vaha nATayazAlA gItoM se rahita ho jAtI hai, vAditroM kI tumula dhvani se vihIna ho jAtI hai. yAvat-vividha praphAra kI krADAoM se vaha zUnya ho jAtI hai, taba vahI nATayazAlA aramaNIka ho jAtI hai-2 / "jayANa ikkhuvADe chijjai - bhijai-pIlijjAi-khajjai-pijjai-dijjai. tayANa ikkhubADe ramaNijje savai, jayANa ikkhuvADe No-chijjai-jAva tayA. ikkhuvADe aramaNijje bhavai-3' isI tAha java ta he pradezin ? ikSu- selaDI kSetrameM ikSu kaTate rahate haiM patte Adi unase dUra kiye jAte rahate haiM unheM yantradvA / pIDita kara unakA rasa nikAlA jAtA 'hatA hai banA huvA guDa vahAM cakhA jAtA rahatA hai loga vahAM nikAle huve saze pIte rahate haiM, tathA-milane julane vAloM ko ikSu diyA jAtA __ rahatA hai. taba taka to vaha ikSubATa ramaNIya banA rahatA hai aura jaba taka ikSu prakAranI krIDAonI te kIDA sthalI rahe che. tyAM sudhI te nATayazALA sahAmaNI lAge che "jayANaM NasAlA po gijjai, jAva No ramijjai tayANaM NasAlA aramaNijjA bhavai 2" mane kyAre nATayA bhItarahIta tha ya cha, vAmitrAnI tumuda tumula dhvani rahita thaI jAya che yAvata vividha prakAranI kIDAothI zUnya thaI jAya cha, sAre te 1 nATayazANA A2bhI tha/ 45 cha.2 "jayANaM ikkhuvADe chi jjai minjai, pIlijAi khajai pijjai, dijai, tayANa ivakhuvADe ramaNijje bhavai, jayANaM ikkhuvADe No chijjai jAva tajA ikkhuvADe aramaNijje bhavai 3" 2al pramANe he pradezin ! jyAM sudhI Izu zeraDInA khetaramAM zeraDI kapAtI rahe che, pAMda* DAo vagerenI sAphasUphI thatI rahe che, yaMtramAM nAkhIne temAMthI rasa nIkaLato rahe che, tauyAra thayela goLa tyAM leke vaDe cakhAte rahe che, tyAMthI pasAra thatA leka zeraDImAMthI nIkaLela rasa pItA rahe che, tathA maLavA mATe AvanArAone zeraDI apAtI rahe che tyAMsudhI te te IzuvATa ramaNIya rahe che ane jayAre te IkSavATamAM pUrvokata

Page #408
358 rAjapanI sUtre pradezin ! pUrva ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAd aramaNIyI bhaveH yathA banANDa iti vA yAvat khalavATam iti vA ||m. 159 // ___TIkA-"tae Na kesI kumArasamaNe" ityAdi-tataH khalu kezI kumArazramaNaH pradezirA nama evamatrAdIta-mA khalu pradezina ! tvaM pUrvam-Adau ramaNIyaH-dhA miko bhUtvA pazcAd aramaNIyaH-adhArmiko mA bhaveH, yathA-yena prakAreNa vana__paNDa iti vA nATyazAlA-nATayabhavanam iti vA ikSuvATakam-ikSupIlanasthAnam vATameM ye pUrvokta saba kAma banda kara diye jAte haiM, arthAta-ina kAryoM se vaha rahita bana jAtA hai. taba vahI ikSubATa aramaNIya lagane lagatA hai "jayANaM khalavADe ucchubhai-malijjai uDDijjai khajjai-dijjai, tayANa khala bhADe ramaNijje bhavai, jayANaM khalavADe No ucchaMbhai, jAva-aramaNijje bhavai 4 ' isI prakAra se he pradezin-? khalihAna jabataka dhAnya ke Dhera lage rahate haiM. dAya kaNa mardana hotI rahatI hai, uDAvanI hotI rahatI hai, vahIM para usakI rakSArtha rakSaka ke nimitta lAyA huvA bhojana khAyA jA rahA hai. dUsoM kI vahIM para jaba taka anAna vagai ha diyA jAtA rahatA hai. tabataka to vaha khalihAna ramaNIya lagatA rahatA hai, aura-jaba yaha saba kAma honA umameM banda ho jAtA hai taba vaha aramaNIya lagane lagatA hai-4 "se tegaDeNa paesI-2 evaM buccai-mA NaM tuma pae-sI? puTiva ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA-araNijje bhavijjAsi jahA vagasaMDe vA jAva khalavADei vA-" isI liye he pradezin-? maiMne aisA kahA hai ki tuma pahale ramaNIya hokara aramaNIya mata vana jAvo, jaise-ki vanapaNDa yAvat khalavATa ho jate haiNbadhI kriyAo baMdha thaI jAya che tyAre te IkSuvATa aramaNIya lAgavA mAMDe che. "jayANa' khalavADe ucchubbhai-malijai, uDDijai, khajai, dijai, tayANa khalavADe ramaNijje bhavai, jayANa khalavADe No ucchanbhai, jAva-aramaNijje bhavai 4" A pramANe che pradezina ! khaLAmAM jyAM sudhI dhAnyanA DhagalAo rahe che, kaNasalAM guMdIne anAja kaDhAtuM rahe che. anAja upaNAtuM rahe che, tyAMnA rakhevALa mATe tyAM pahoMcADeluM bhejana jamAtuM rahe che, bIjAone tyAM jyAM lagI anAja vagere apAtAM rahe che tyAM sudhI te khaLuM ramaNIya lAge che. ane jayAre A badhuM kAma baMdha thaI taya cha, tyAre te 12bhAya sA mAMu cha. 4 "se tegaTeNa paesI ! evaM buccada-mA Na tuma paesI ! purAvya ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA-aramaNijje bhavijAsi jahA vaNasaMDeDavA jAva khalavADe vA" meTasA bhATa u prazan ! meM mAma :ghu che ke tame pahelAM ramaNIya thaIne pachI aramaNIya banaze nahi. jevI rIte vanakhaMDa yAvata khaLuM thaI jAya che.

Page #409
subodhinI TIkA sU. 159 bhadevasya pUrvabha jI pradezirAja panam 359 iti vA khalavATakam iti vA pUrva ramaNIyaM bhUtvA pazcAdaramaNIyaM bhavatIti ! tatra pradezI pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kathaM-kena prakAreNa banaSaNDaH pUrva ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAdaramaNIyo bhavati ? / evaM nATayazAleJjavATa-khalavATaviSaye'pi praznaya janA krtvyaa| tatra krameNa teSAM ramaNIyatvAramaNIyatve pradarzayitu kezI pAha-'paesI' ityAdi-he pradezin ! yathA vanadaNDaH patritaH-patrasampannaH, puppina:-puSpasampannaH phalitaH-phalasampannaH, haritaH-haritatvasampannaH haritakarArAjyamAnaH-haritavaNe patrapallavAdibhiratizayena zobhamAnaH, ata eva zriyA-zobhayA, atIva-atyantam upazobhamAnaH-zomAM prApnuvan yadA tiSThati-vartate, tadA-tasmin kAle ca sa anapaNDo no patritaH no puSpitaH no phalitaH no haritaH no haritakA rAjyamAnaH ata eca no zriyA'tIvopazobhamAno bhavati, yado ca jIrNaH-jIrNapatra pallagadiyuktaH zannaH-prapatitapatrAdikaH, atra zadA jhaDAdezaH, parizaTitapANDupatra:vikRtapANDavarNapatrayuktaH zuSkavRkSa iva mlAyan-mlAnatAM gacchan sana tiSThate, tadA khalu vanapaNDo no ramaNIyo bhavati 1 / pradezI pRcchati-he bhadanna ! nATayazAlA 'kathaM ramaNIyA bhUtvA cAramaNIyA bhavati ? kezI pAha-he pradezin! yadA khalu nATayazAlA'pi gIyate-gAnayuktA bhAti vAdyate-bAdyavAdanayuktA bhavati nRtyate-nRnyayuktA bhavati, hasyate-hAsyayunA bhavani, ramyate-krIDanayuktA bhavati, tadA khalu sA ramaNIyA bhavati, yadA khalu no gIyate-yAvat no vAdyate 'nA nayete no hasyate no bhyate, tadA khalu sA aramaNIyA bhavati 2 / aAvATaviSaya kAzne kezI prAha-he pradezina ! yadA khalu ikSuvATam ikSukSetre ikSuH chidyate-dvidhA kriyate, bhidyate-bidArya te, pIDayate-yantreNa raso niHsAryate, khAdyate-guDAdikam, pIyate-rasaH, dIyate-ikSvAdikaM, tadA khalu ikSughATa ramaNIya bhavati / yadA khalu ikSubATa no chidyate yAvat no pIDayate no khAdyate no pIyate no dIyate, tadA ikSubATam aramaNIyaM bhavati / 3 / TIkArtha-spaSTa hai, "jhaDe" yahA~para zad ke sthAna meM jhaDa Adeza huvA hai. saMskRta meM isa kI chAyA "zannaH" aisI hotI haiN| kezAne-isa sUtra dvArA pradezI rAjA ko pahile ramaNIya hokara aramaNIya bana jAne vAle vanapaNDa AdicAra ko dRSTAMtarUpa meM rakhakara yaha samajhAyA. hai ki-tuma aise mata bana jAnA. // 159 // ___ -2paSTa 6. 'jheDa' hI 'zadanA sthAna 'jhaDa' mAheza thayo cha. saMskRta mAM enI chAyA "zana hoya che. kezIe A sUtra vaDe pradeza rAjAne pahelAM ramaNIya thaIne pachI aramaNIya thaI janArA varSaDa vagerene dRSTAMta rUpamAM ApIne A samajAvavAmAM Avyu che ke tame evA thaze nahi. sa. 15lA

Page #410
360 rAjapraznIyasUtra atha khalabATavipayagrazne kezI prAha-he pradazina ! ra dA khalu khalATa sasyakaNamardanapari karaNasthAnam tatra dhAnyam-avakSipyate-puzrIkriyate, madyate-balIbardAdibhiH, uDDAyyate-pa. ne pU. te, gyAdyate, dIyate tadA khalu rayalabATa ramaNIyaM bhavati / dA khalu no avakSipte yAvat no mate no udAramate, nI gvAdyate nA dIyate tadA aramaNIyaM bhavati / tat he pradezina ! tena-danapaNDAdi dRSTAntarUpeNa arthana evam ucyate-karate-yata he pradazina ! tvaM pUrva ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAdaramaNIyA mA bhavaH, yathA vanapaNDa iti vA yAvat-nATa zAleti vA ikSubATam iti vA khalavATam iti vA ||s. 159 // ____ mUlama---tae paM paesI kesiM kumArasamaNaM evaM kyAsI-jo khala bhaMte ! ahaM pucci ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA aramaNIje bhavissAmi jahAM vaNasaMDei vA jAva khalavADeha vA, ahaM seyaviyA nayarIpamukkhAI satta gAmasahassAI cAri bhAge karissAmi, egaM bhAgaM balavAhaNassa dalaissAmi, eNaM bhAgaM kuTIgAre bhislAmi, ega bhogaM aMteurasta dalaissAmi, egeNaM bhAgeNaM mahaimahAlayaM kUDAgArasAlaM karissAmi, tattha NaM vahahiM purisehi dinnabhaibhattaveyaNehiM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM uvakAvaDAvettA vahaNaM samaNamAhaNabhikkhuyANaM paMthiyavahiyANaM paribhAemANe vahahiM sIlavvayaguNavvayaveramaNavvayapaccarakhANaposahovavAhi appANaM bhAvemANe viharissAmitti kaTu jAmeva disaM pAunbhUe tAmeva disaM paDigae / // sU0 160 // . ____ chAyA-tataH khalu pradezI kezinaM kumArazramaNam evamavAdIt-no ranalu bhadanta ! ahaM pUrva ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAdaramaNIyo bhaviSyAmi, yathA vanapaNDa iti vA yAvat khalavATamiti vA, ahaM khaLu vetavikAnagarI pramukhAni sapta grAmasahasrANi caturo bhAgAn kariSyAmi, .ekaM bhAgaM balavAhanasya dAsyAmi, ekaM bhAga koSThAgAre kSepsyAmi, ekaM bhAgamantaHpuroya dAsyAmi, ekena bhAgena mahA'timahAlayAM kUTA''kArazAlAM kariSyAmi, tatra khalu bahubhiH purupaiH dattabhRtibhakta

Page #411
361 subodhinI TIkA sU. 160 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam "tae Na paesI ke-siM" ityAdi // 160 suutr|| sUtrArtha-'taeNaM' isake bAda 'paesI' pradezI rAjAne-"kesi kumArasamaNa evaM bayAsI-" kezIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahA-'yo khalu bhaMte-? ahaM pubdhi ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavissAmi jahA vaNasaMDei vA jAva-khalavADe cA-" he bhadanta ? maiM pahale ramaNIya hokara ava vanapaNDa, athavA yAvata khalabATa selaDIkA kheta kI taraha aramaNIya nahIM banUMgA. "ahaM seyaviyA nayarI pamukkhAi satta gAmasahassAiM cattAribhAge karissAmi-" maiM vetAMbiMkA nagarI pramukha sAtahajAra grAmoM ko cAra vibhAgoM meM vibhakta karUMgA. "ekaM bhAgaM balavAhaNassa dala issAmi-" ina meM se eka bhAga to bala-aura vAhana ke liye dUMgA. "ege bhAge, kuThAgAre chubhissAmi-' dUsarA bhAga kASThAgAra meM prajApAlana ke liye rakkhUgA. "egaM bhAgaM aMteurassa dalaissAmi-" eka bhAga ko tIsareko maiM antaHpura rakSA ke liye dUMgA. "egeNaM-bhAgeNaM mahaimahAlayaM kUDAgArasAlaM karissAmi-' eka bhAga se cauthe se maiM eka bahuta hI vizAla kUTAgArazAlA banavAUMgA -"tattha Na vahahiM purisehiM dinnabhaibhattaveyaNehiM viula asaNaM pANa" nAimaM sAima uvakarasnaDAvettA vahUrNa samaga-mArahaNa-bhikakhuyANaM paMthiya pahiyANa paribhAemANe-" usameM janeka puruSo ko savetanika rUpameM rakkhUgA. "tae Na paesI kesiM " ityAdi // 16 // sUtrArtha-'tae Na' tyA2 pachI 'paesI' prahesantaye 'kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI' zI bhA2 zramaNuna mA pramANe prayu. "No khalu bhate ! ahaM puci ramaNija bhavittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavissAmi jahA vaNasaMDei vA jAva khalavADei vA" 3 mahata ! ( paDatA ramaNIya dhana ve vanaSa 3 yAvat pAnI ma 202bha||ya nahi. "ahaM seviyA nayarI pamukkhAI sattagAmasahassAI cattAri bhAge karissAmi" zvetavA nagarI prabhu sAta st2 ||maan - yAra mAgomA vibhAti , "ekaM bhAgaM valavAhaNassa dalaMissAmi" mAmAMthI me mA masa (senA) mana vAIna bhATa mApIza. "ege bhAge kuTTAgAre chabhissAbhi mAne mAma pra pAna mATe ho 21bhIza. "egaM bhAga aMteurassa dalaissAmi". alon me bhAgane manta:puranI 2kSA bhATe ..mApAya, "egeNaM bhAgeNaM mahaimahAlaya : kUDAgArasAlaM karissAmi" yAthA - elkatthI hune vi // 2 // 2 .avn ristii. "tattha NaM vahUhiM purisehiM dinnabhaibhattaveyaNehiM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM - uvakkhaDAvettA bahUNaM samaNamAhaNabhikkhuyANaM paMthiyapahiyANaM paribhAemANe" tamA dhA 53vAne pA2 2mAdhAna nImIza. teo tyAMja jamaze. te mANaso pAsethI huM vipula mAtrAmAM azana-pAna

Page #412
rAjapaznIyamatra 362 vetanaiH vipulam azanaM pAnaM khAdimaM svAdimam upaskArya bahubhyaH zramaNa brAhmaNamikSukebhyaH pathikaprAghuNebhyaH paribhAjayan vahubhiH zIlavataguNavrataviramaNavratapratyAkhyAnapoSadhopavAsaiH AtmAnaM bhAvayamAno vihariSyAmi, iti kRtvA yAmeva dizaM prAdurbhUtaH tAmeva dizaM pratigataH ||suu. 160 // TIkA-"tae NaM paesI" ityAdi-tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNam evamavAdIt-he bhadanta ! ahaM pUrva ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAdaramaNIyo no bhaviSyAmi yathA-yena prakAreNa vanapaNDa iti vA yAvat nATayazAletivA ikSuvATamiti vA khalavATamiti vA, vanapaNDAdivat pUrva ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAdaramaNIyo no bhaviSyAmIti, tadeva spaSTayati ahaM khalu zvetAMvikAnagarI pramukhAni sapta grAmasahasrANi-sapta sahasraparimitagrAmAn catuge bhAgAn-caturdhA vibhaktAn vahI ve bhojana kareMge. unase maiM vipula mAtrA meM azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdima rUpa cAroM prakArake AhAra ko taiyAra karAUMgA phira-aneka zramaNa mAhaNa bhikSukoM ke liye. tathA pathikarUpa prAdharNikoM ke (ataHthavizepa) liye usa AhAra ko detA huvA, evaM-'bahUhiM sIlabbayaguNacayaveramaNavcayapaccakkhANa posahovavAMsehiM appANaM bhAvemANe viharissAmi ttika? jAmeva disaM pAunbhUe tAmeva disaM paDigae-" anekazIla vratoM se guNavatoM se pratyAkhyAna aura-paupadhopavAsoMse AtmA ko maiM vAsita karatA havA. isa prakAra kaha kara vaha pradezI rAjA jisa dizA se AyA thAusI dizA ko calA gayA. TIkArtha-spaSTa hai pradezI rAjAne jo isa sUtra dvArA apanA abhiprAya prakaTita kiyA hai vaha meM vanaSaNDAdi koM kI taraha pUrvameM ramaNIya hokara aramaNIya nahIM hone kI puSTi ke nimitta pragaTa kiyA hai isI bAta kI puSTi apane sAta hajAra grAmoM ko cAra vibhAgoM meM vibhakta karane kI hai. isameM eka-2 khAdima-ravAdImarUpa cAre prakAranA AhAra taiyAra karAvaDAvIza. pachI ghaNu zramaNa bhADa bhikSu bhATa tebhala pathi:35 prAli ana te mADA2 mArato evaM vahahiM sIlavyayaguNavvayaveramaNavyayapaccakkhANaposA~vavAsehiM appANaM bhAvamANe viharissAmi tti kaTu jAmeva disaM pAuvbhUe tAmeva disaM paDigae" ghaNa! zIla te thI guNavratathI, pratyAkhyAna ane pauSadhepavAthI AtmAne huM vAsita karatA rahIza. A pramANe kahIne pradezI rAjA je dizA taraphathI AvyuM hatuM te dizAethI ja jato rahyo. TIkArtha-spaSTa ja che. pradezI rAjAe A sUtravaDe je pitAne abhiprAya prakaTa karyo che te vanakhaMDa jema pahelAM ramaNIya thaIne pachI aramaNIya thaI jAya che tema te thaze nahi e vAtane spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che. potAnA sAta hajAra gAmane cAra bhAgomAM je rAjAe vibhAjita karyA che te paNa e vAtane ja puSTa kare che emAM

Page #413
subodhinI TIkA su. 160 somadevasya pUrvabhavajIva pradezirAjavarNanam , kariSyAmi, tatra bhAgAn ityatra 'bhajyanta iti bhAgAH' iti karmavyutpattirvodhyA, bhAvavyutpattyA tu karmaNi SaSThayApattiH syAt / teSu caturSu bhAgeSu ekaM bhAga pAdonasahasradvayarUpaM balavAhanAya - tatra valAya - sainyAya - vAhanAya - hastyazvAdyartha dAsyAmi 1, ekaM-dvitIya bhAga koSThAgAre - prajApAlanAya koze kSepsyAmi2, mUle kSipe chubhAdezaH, eka-tRtIya bhAgam antaH purAya - antaHpurarakSaNAya dAsyAmi3, catuna bhAgena mahAtimahAlayAm - atimahatIM - parama vizAlAma, kUTA''kArazAlAM kariSyAmi, tatra kUTA''kArazAlAyAM bahubhiH bahusaMkhyaiH puruSaiH kIdRzaiH ? dattabhRtibhaktavetanaiH - dattAH bhRtayo - jIvikAH, bhaktAni - AhArAH, vetanAni - mAsika vRttayazca yebhyaste dattabhRtibhaktavetanAstaiH puruSairiti sambandhaH, vipulaM pracuram azanaM pAnaM khAdinaM svAdimam' iti caturvidhA''hAram upaskArya - sampAdaya bahubhyaH zramaNabrAhmaNa bhikSukebhyaH, tathA pathikaprAghuNebhyaH pathikarUpAH prANAH pathikaprAghuNAH, na tu sambandhamAzritya prAghuNAH, tebhyaH, paribhAjayan- dadat, bahubhiH zIlavataguNavrata-viramaNavrata- pratyAkhyAna- poSadhopavAsaiH AtmAnaM bhAvayamAno vihariSyAmi, iti kRtvA - iti kathayitvA yAmeva dizaM samAzritya prAdurbhUtaH tAmeva dizaM pratigataH / / sU0 160 // 363 bhAga meM pAte do-do hajAra grAma Ate haiM / sainyakA nAma-vala, aura hastI azva AdikA nAma vAhana hai / prajAoM kI acchI taraha se pAlana ho isa abhiprAya se usane eka bhAga koza - bhaNDAra meM rakhadiyA "chubhissAmi" kI saMskRta chAyA "kSepsyAmi" hai kSipU kA prAkRta meM chubhAdeza huvA hai. bhRti zabda kA artha jIvikA. bhakta zabda kA artha AhAra evaM - vetana zabda kA artha pagAra hai / payika praghUrNa se pathikarUpa se prANa liye gaye haiM naki - sambandha kA Azrita karake prAghUrNa liye gaye haiM / sU0 160 // teNe eka bhAga kAza--bhaDAramAM mUkayA che. dareke dareka vibhAgamAM pANA be-be hajAra gAma che. sainyanuM nAma khala ane hAthI dhADA vagerenuM nAma vAhana che. prajAnuM sArI rIte pAlana thai zake teTalA mATe "chubhissAmi" nI saMskRta chAyA "kSepsyAmi " . kSi ne prAkRtaMbhAM chulAheza thayo che sRti rASTano artha viza bhakata zabdanA artha AhAra ane vetana zabdanA artha pagAra che. pathika prAthU - (atithi3ya mahemAna)thI pathi435thI AghUrNa (mahemAna) sevAmAM bhAvyAM che. sabaMdhane Azrita karIne prANa levAmAM AvyAM nathI. uz. 1605

Page #414
364 g2ajapraznIyamutre . mUlam--tae NaM se paesI rAyA kalaM jAva teyasA jalaMte seyAvi pAmokkhAiM satta gAmasahassAiM cattAri bhAe kIrai, egaM bhAgaM valavAhaNassa dalai jAva kUDAgArasAlaM karei, tattha NaM bahU hiM purise hiM jAva uvakkhaDAvettA bahaNaM samaNa0 jAva paribhAemANe vihagi / tae NaM se paesI rAyA samaNovAlae jAe abhigayajIvAjIve jAva viharai, jappabhiI ca NaM paesI rAyA samaNovAsae jAe tappabhiI ca NaM raja ca raTaM ca valaM ca vAhaNaM ca kosaM ca koTAgAraM ca puraM ca aMteuraca jaNavayaM ca aNADhAyamANe yAvi viharai / // sU0 161 // chAyA-tataH ranalu sa pradezI rAjA kalyaM yAvat tejasA jvalati zvetAMvikApramukhAni sapta grAmasahasrANi caturo bhAgAn karoti, eka bhAga balavAhanAya dadAti yAvat kUTA''kArazAlAM karoti, tatra khalu bahubhiH purupaiH yAvat upaskArya bahubhyaH zramaNa0 yAvat paribhAjayan viharati / "tae Na paesI rAyA-" ityAdi / sUtrArtha-"taeNaM" isake bAda "paesI' rAyA kalaM" pradezI rAjAne dUsare hI dina "jAva teyasA jalaMte." yAvat nenase sUrya prakAzita hojAne para "seyaviyA pAmeAkakhAI sattagAmasahassAI ca nAri bhAe kiraha-" zvetAvikA pramukha sAtahajAra grAmoM ko cAra vibhAgo meM vibhAjita kara diyA. "ege bhAge balavAhaNassa dalayai" inameM eka bhAga vala vAhana ke liye vitaraNa karadiyA. "jAva-kUDAgAra sAlaM karei-" yAvat catu rbhAga kUTAgArazAlA kA banavAne ke nimitta de diyA. "tattha Na bahUhiM purise hiM jAva-uvakUkhaDAvettA bahUNa samaNa jAva paribhAe mANe viharai-" java "taeNaM paesI gayA' ityAdi. ____.. sUtrArtha-'taeNaM' tyA2 mA (paesI rAyA kallaM) pradezI sAye bilal hivase jAva teyasA jalaM te' yAvata tethI nyAre sUrya prazita 25 gayA tyAre "seyaMviyA pAmokkhAiM sattagAmasahassAI cattAri bhAe kIrai" tailist prabhu sAta 12 gAbhAne yA bhAgAbhA paIyA nANyA. "ege bhAge valavAhaNa ssa dalayai" mAmA : mAsa--pAuna mATe mA0ye "jAva kUDAgAsAlaM kareha" yAvat yAtho mA ttaa||2|| manAvA bhATa mA0yA. "tara bahUhiM purisehiM jAva uvavakhaDAvettA bahUNa samaNa jAva paribhAemANe vihAi"

Page #415
subodhinI TIkA su. 161 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavanam 365 tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsako jAtaH abhigata-jIvAjIvaH yAvad viharati, yatprabhRti ca ranalla pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsako jAtaH, tatprabhRti ca ranalu rAjyaM ca rASTraM ca valaMca vAhana ca kozaca koSThAgAraM ca antaHpuraM ca janapada ca anAdriyamANazcApi viharati / sU0 161 // TIkA-"tae Na se paesI" ityAdi-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kalpa yAvat ekonapaSTayadhikazatatama 159 sUtroktapAThAnusAreNa sUrye tejasA-dIptyA , jvalati-kAzamAne sati zvetAMbikApramukhAni sapta grAmasahastrANi-grAmANAM sapta kUTAgAra zAlA banakara taiyAra ho gaI taba usameM usane aneka purUSoM dvArA yAvat cAroM prakAra kA azana-AhAra niSpanna karAkara usase aneka zramaNAdi janoMko pratilAmita karatA thA yAne detA thA "taraNa se paesI gayA samaNobAsae jAe abhigayajIjIve jAtra vihAi-" isake bAda vaha pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsaka ho gayA. jIva tarA aura ajIra tatva ke svarUpa kA bhalIbhAMti se jJAtA bana gayA. ityAdi. jappabhii ca NapaesI rAyA samaNovAsae jAe tappamiyaM ca NaM rajja ca raca valaMca vAhaNaM ca-kAsaM ca kATAgAraM ca-puraM ca aMteuraM ca jaNavayaM ca aNADhAyamANe yAvi viharai-" ana vaha pradezI rAjA jisa dina se zramaNApAsaka banA. usI dina se apane gajya ke prati. gaSTra ke prati bala ke prati. vAhana ke prati, koSa ke prati, kASThAgAra ke prati aMta:pura ke prati aura janapada ke prati upekSA mAtra dhAraNa karaliyA. isa' sUtra kA TIkArtha-spaSTa hai. yahAM yAvatpada se"kallaM jAva" ke isa yAvat padase 159 veM sUtra hai jo pATha isake piya meM jyAre chUTAgArazALA taiyAra thaI gaI tyAre temAM teNe ghaNA purUSa vaDe yAvata cAre jAtano azana AhAra banAva maLyA ane tenAthI ghaNA zramaNa vagerene pratilAbhita karyA. "tae Na se paesI rAyA samaNAvAsa e jAva abhigayajIbAjIve jAva vihAi" tyAra pachI te pradeza rAjA zramaNopAsaka thaI gaye, jIvatatva ane ajIvattvanA 253pane sArI te jJAtA tha/ gayA bagera. "jappabhiI ca Na paesI gayA samaNovAsae jAe tappabhiyaM ca Na rajaca raTuM ca, balaM ca vAhaNaM ca. kAsaM ca, kAhAgAraM ca, puraM aMteuraM ca, naNavayaM ca aNADhAyamANe yAvi vihAI" have te pradezI rAjAe je divasathI zramaNopAsaka thaye, teja divasathI potAnA rAjya 125, 21 ta23, senA ta23, vADana ta23, ma 12 (5) 125 31deg42 // 2 prati, aMtApura prati ane janapada prati upekSA bhAva dhAraNa karI lIdhA. . . ___ -2mA sUtranA spaSTa cha. mADI yAvat pahathI "kallaM jAva" nA bha thAvata padathI 159 mA sUtramAM je pATha enA viSe gRhIta thaye che te jANavo.

Page #416
366 rAjapraznIyasUtra sahasrANi caturo bhAgAn-caturdhA vibhakta.ni karoti, kRtvA teSu caturyu bhAgae ekaM prathama bhAga balavAhanAya dadAti, dvipaSTayadhikazatatama-sUtroktAnusAreNa kuTA''kArazAlAM karoti / tatra khalu bahubhiH purupeH yAvat upaskArya bahubhyaH zramaNa yAvat dvipaSTayadhikaikazatatamasUtroktAnusAreNa zramaNabrAhmaNabhikSukebhyaH pathikaprAghuNebhyaH paribhAjayan vihati / / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA zramaNApAsakaH-zrAvako jAtaH kIdRzaH ? ityAha-abhigatajIvAjIvaH caturdazottarazatatamasUtroktavizeSaNa viziSTo bhUtvA viharati / yatprabhRti ca-ya danAdArabhya gvalu pradezI rAjA zrama gopAsako jAtaH, tattabhRti-tadinAdArabhya ca khalu rAjyaM-rASTra, valaM, bAhanaM, kozaM, kopThAgAgm puras janapadaM ca anAdriyamANaH-upekSamANaH cApi viharati / / .0 161 // mUlamta e NaM tIse sUriyakatAe devIe imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-jappabhii ca NaM paelI rAyo samaNovAsae jAe ta pabhiI ca Na raja ca raTuM ca jAva ate uraM ca mamaM ca jaNavayaM ca aNADhAyamANe viharai, ta seyaM khalu me paesiM rAyaM keNavi satthappaogeNa vA aggippaogeNa vA saMtappaogeNa vA visappaogeNa vA uddavettA sUriyakaMtaM kumAra raja ThavittA sayameva rajasiriM kAremANIe pAlemANIe viharittaetti ko evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA sUriyakaMtaM kumAra sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-ja pabhiI ca NaM paesI rAyA samaNovAsae jAe tApabhii ca NaM raja ca jAva aMteuraca jaNavaya ca mANussae ca kAma bhoge aNAdAyamANe vihakahA gayA hai vaha gRhIta kiyA gayA hai "jAva kUDAgArasAlaM-" meM Agatta yAvat pada se 162 sUtra meM jo pATha kahA gayA hai vaha yahAM gRhIta kiyA gayA hai| isI taraha se "purisehiM jAva-" meM Agata yAvat pada se bhI 362 ye sUtra meM kathita isa viSaya kA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai // 161 // ''jAva kUDAgArasAlaM" mAM Avesa yAvat pahathI 162 bhAM sUtramA 2 pATha cha tenu Dara 42vAmA mA0yu chu. 2 pramANe "purisehiM jAva" bhAM mAveta yAvat padathI 162mAM sUtramAM kathita A viSe nA pAThanuM grahaNa thayuM che. 16

Page #417
subodhinI TIkA su. 162 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 367 rai ta seya khala tava puttA ! paesiM rAyaM keNai stthppoge| vo jAva uddavittA sayameva rajjasiri kAremANassa pAlemANassa vihritte| tae NaM sUriyaka te kumAre sUriyakatAe devIe eva' vutte samANe sUriyakatAe devIe eyama No ADhAi No pariyANAi tusiNIe saMciTui, tae NaM tIe sUriyakatAe devIe imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-mA NaM sUriyakaMte kumAre paesissa rapaNo rahassabheyaM karissaitti kaha paesissa rapaNo chiddANi ya mammANi ya rahasloNiya ya vivarANiya aMtarANi ya paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI viharai // sU0 162 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAH sUrya kAntAyA devyAHayametadrUpa AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata-patprabhRti ca khalu padezI rAjA zramaNopAsako jAtastatprabhRti ca khalu rA ya ca rASTraM ca yAvat antaHpuraM ca mAM ca janapadaM ca anAdriyamANo viharati, tacchreyaH khalu me pradezina rAjAnaM kenApi zastraprayogeNa vA agniprayo "taeNaM tIse sUriyakaMtAe / devIe'' ityAdi / mUlArtha-'tae NaM-' isake bAda 'tIse sUriyakaMtAe devIe- usa sUryakAntA devI ko 'imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA-' yaha isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvat vicAra utpanna huvA-'jappamiiMca NapaesI rAyA samaNovAsae jAe-' jisa dina se pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsaka huve haiM 'tappabhiyaM ca Na rajja ca- usI dina se unhoMne rAjya ke prati, rASTra ke prati. yAvat antaHpura ke prati, tathA-mere prati, aura-janapada deza ke prati upekSA "taeNa tIse sariyakatAe devIe" ityaadi| bhUdArtha-"tae Na' tyA2 pachI "tIse mariyakaMtAe devIe" te sUrya pratA hevIne "imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA" 2 tanemAdhyAmi yAvata (kyAra utpanna yeo. "jabhiyaM ca Na paesI rAyA samaNAzasae jAe" hivasa thA pradezI 20 zrabhAvIpAsa* yA cha, "tappabhiyaM ca Na rajjaM ca" te visathA temaNe rAjaya prati, rASTranA prati, yAvata aMtapura prati temaja mArA prati ane naya-dezanA prati apekSA dhA251 43 vIdhI. cha. "taM seyaM khalu me paesiM rAyaM

Page #418
368 rAjapraznIyasUtra 'geNa vA mantraprayogeNa vA vipaprayogeNa vA upadrUnya sUryakAnta kumAra rAjya sthApayitvA svayameva rAjyazriya kArayantyAH pAlayantyA vihatama, itikRtvA evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya sUryakAntaM kumAra zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-yatprabhRti ca khalu pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsako jAtaH, tatprabhRti ca khalu rAjya ca yAvat antaHpuraM ca ranalu janapada ca mAnuSyakAMzca kAmabhogAn anAdriyamANo viharati dhAraNa kara ravakhA hai "ta seyaM khalu me pae siM rAyaM keNavi satthappaogeNa vAaggippaogeNa vA-maMtappaogeNavA-visappaogeNa vA-uddavettA sUriyakaMtaM kumAra rajje ThavittA-" ataH-aba mujhe yahI ucita hai ki maiM pradezI rAjA ko kisI astra ke prayoga se athavA-agni ke prayoga se. mArakara mUryakAnta putra ko rAjya meM sthApita karake "sayameva raja siri kAremANIe pAlemANIe viharittae tti kaTu evaM saMpehei-' apane Apa svayaM hI rAjya lakSmI kA bhoga karatI huI, usakA pAlana karatI huI, Ananda se raha-? isa prakAra kA usane vicAra kiyA-"saMpehittA-sariyakaMtaM kumAra saddAvei-' aisA vicAra karake phira usane apane sUryakAntaH putrako bulAyA. "saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-" bulAkara usasa aisA kahA-"jappabhiI ca Na paesI royA samaNovAsae jAe tappabhiI ca Na rajja' ca jAva aMteura ca jaNavayaM ca maNussae ca kAmabhoge aNADhAyamANe viharai-jisa dina se pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsaka bane haiM usa dina se unhoMne rA ya kI ora-yAvat antaHpura kI ora-aura janapada kI ora, evaM-manupya bhavakeNa ki satthappaogeNa vA aggippaAgeNa vA-maMtappaAgeNa vA visappaogeNavA uddavettA mRriyakaMta kumAraM rajje ThavittA" methI bhA23 bhATe have ? ucina che ke pradeza rAjAne keI zastranA prayogathI ke agninA prayogathI ke maMtranA prayogathI ke viSanA prayogathI mArI nAkhIne sUryakAMta putrane rAjapAlane mesADIne 'sayameva rajjasiriM kAremANIe pAlemANIe viharittai tti karTa evaM saMpeheha" pote. 20ya sabhInA upAya zana tetu rakSA 42tAM mAnava samaya pasAra 43. mA pramANe te piyA2 . "sapehittA sUriyakaMtaM kumAra sahAveha' mA tataviyA 4zana pachI taNe pAtAnA sUryaxid putrane mAdAvyA. "saddAvittA evaM vayAsI" mAlAvIna tene yA pramANe yu. "jappabhica Na paesI rAyA samaNovAsae joe tappabhiha ca Na rajja'ca jAva aMteuraM ca jaNavayaM ca mANussaeca kAmabhoge aNAMDhAyamANe viharai 2 hivasathA pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsaka thayA che te divasathI temaNe rAjaya tarapha cAvat aMtApura taraMpha janapada tarapha, manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI kamabhego tarapha dhyAna ApavuM baMdha karyuM che.

Page #419
subodhinI TIkA sa. 162 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajI va pradezirAjavarNanam 369 tacchreyaH khalu tava putra ! pradezinaM rAjAnaM kenApi zastraprayogeNa vA yAvat upadrutya svayameva rAjyazriya kArayataH pAlayato vihartum / tataH khalu sUryakAntaH kumAraH sUryakAntayA devyA evamuktaH san sUryakAntAyA dekhA etamartha no Adriyate no parijAnAti tUSNIkaH saMtISThate / tataH khalu tasyAH sUryakAntAyAH devyA ayametadrUpa AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata - mA khalu sUryakAntaH kumAraH sambandhI kAmabhoga kI ora lakSya denA banda karadiyA hai, arthAt - ina saba bAtoM ko aba ve Adara kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhate haiM "ta seya khalu vi putA ? parsi rAya ker3a satthappaogeNa vA jAvaM udacittA sayameva rajjasiriM kAremANassa pAlemANassa viharitae - " ataH - he putra - 3 aba yahI yogya hai ki tuma pradezI rAjA ko kisI bhI zastra ke prayoga se athavA agniprayoga se - yAvat viSaya ke prayoga se mArakara svayaM rAjyazrI kA bhoga karo usakA pAlana karo 'taNaM sUriyakaMte kumAre sUriyakaMtAe devIe evaM vRtte samANe sUriyakaMtAe devIe eyama No ADhAi, No pariyANAr3a tusiNIe saMciTThacha - " isa prakAra sUrya kAntA devI dvArA kahe gaye sUryakAntakumArane usakI isa bAta ko Ada kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhA aura na to usakI usane anumodanA hI kI, kintu isa bAta ko sunakara vaha kevala cupacApa hI rahA - "tapaNaM tIe sUriyakatAe imeyAve ajjhathie jAva samupajitthA - " isake bAda usa sUryakAntA devI ko isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpa - vicAra utpanna huvA - " mA NaM kheTale ! tego huve yA ghI vastubhane maharanI dRSTikhe letA nathI. "taM seyaM stra vi puttA ? esiMga ke satthappaogeNa vA jAva udavittA sa meva rajjasiriM kAremA gagsa pAlemA gagsa viharittae" methI he putra ! have me ucita jaNAya che ke tame pradezI rAjAne kAi paNu zastranA prayogathI ke yAvat viSa prayAgathI mArI nAkheA ane pote rAjayalakSmIne upaleAga kare, tenuM rakSaNa kare. "taeNa sUriyakaMte kumAre sUriyakaMtAe devIe evaMvutte samANe sariyakaMtAe devIe eyamahaM No ADhAi, No pariyANA, tusiNIe saMciTThA " A pramANe sUryakAntA daivI vaDe kahevAyela sUrNAMkAMta kumAre tenI vAta pratye Adara atAvyA nahi ane tenI vAtanI teNe anumedanA paNa karI nahi paNa te tenI sAbhe bhUgo thAne bulA 4 rahyo "taeNa tIe sUriyakaMtAe imeyArUve ajjhathie jAna samuppaM jjitthA " tyAsa pachI te sUrya aMtA hevIne yA latA vyAdhyAtmi' yAvat sahya- vicAra - utpanna thayo "mANaM variyakaMte kumAre 4

Page #420
370 rAjapraznI sUtra pradezino rAjJaH imaM rahasyabheda kariSyati, iti kRtvA pradezino rAjJaH chidrANi ca- marmANi ca rahasyAni ca vivarANi ca, antarANi ca pratijAgratI pratijAgratI vihAti // sU0 162 // "TIkA-"tae NaM tIse" ityAdi-tataH khalu tasyAH sUryakAntAyA devyA pradezirAjasya paTTarAzyA ayametadrUpaH-vakSyamANaprakArakaH AdhyAtmikaH-Atmagato vicAraH yAvat-yAvatpadena 'cintitaH kalpitaH prArthitaH manogataH saMkalpaH" iti saMgrAhyam, arthastu pUrghasUtre gataH, samudapadyata-saMjAtaH, tadeva darzayati-yatnabhRte-dinAdArabhyaH ca : ranalu pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsaka:-zrAvako jAnaH, tatAta taddInAdArabhya ca khalu : rAjyaM-svAmpamAtda-suhRt-kopa-rASTra-durgasariyakate. * kumAre paesi sa raNNo rahassabheyaM karisai tti kaTu paga sissa rapNo chiMdANiya-mammANiya-rahassANiya-vivarANiya-aMtarANiya paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI viharei--" sUryakAntakumAra pradezI rAjA ke pAsa, arthAt-pradezI rAjA se merI rasa mantraNA ko.. prakAzita na karade ? ataH vaha isa vicAra se pradezI rAjA ke chidroM ko, do kI, marmoM ko, kukRtyarUpa lakSaNoM ko rahasyoM ko ekAntasthAna meM sevita nipiddha' AcaraNoM ko, vivaroM ko. nirjanasthAnoM ko, aura avakAza lakSaNarUpa antaroM ko bar3I sAvadhAnI ke sAtha vAra-2 dekhane lagI-arthAt-na saba para vaha kaDI dRSTi rakhnane lagI. // . ' TIkArtha-spaSTa hai. "ajjhathie jAva' meM Agata isa yAvat padase-cintita kalpita prArthita manogata saMkalpa, ina padoM kA saMgraha huvA hai| ina vicAra ke vizeSaNoM kA artha pahale prakaTa kiyA jA cukA hai| "jja ca. jAva aMteura' ca-" maiM Agata yAvat pada se-"valaM vAhanaM kopa koSThAgAra paesi sa. raNo rahassabheyaM kari saha tti kaTu paesi sa raNo, chidANiya mammara Niya raha sANiya, vivarANiya aMtarANiya paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI viharaI" sUryarata bhA2 pradezI .yanI pAse-mero prazI. 2ne- bhArI. vAta kahI de nahi ethI te pradeza rAjAnA chidrone, dene, mane, kuTTa yarUpa lakSaNane, rahasyone, ekAnta sthAnamAM sevita niSiddhi AcaraNAne, vivone, nirjana sthAne ane avakAza lakSaNarUpa atrene baheja sAvadhAnIpUrvaka vAraMvAra jovA lAgI. meTale. dhAridayAla 52 haSTa rAbhavA mADI. . . . . " Fitthapa cha. "ajjhatyie jAva"bhAvasA yAvat pahathA "cintitaH kalpitaH 'pArthitaH manogataH saMghalpaH" ! pahAnI saMgraha thayo cha, pahAnI mathaH pada 25442vAmAM maaN-ye| cha. . "rajjaca jAva aMteuraM ca" bhai mAvasa yAvat paTTeyI -

Page #421
subodhinI TIkA sa. 162 sU* bhidevasya pUrvabhavajIvapra de zirAjavarNanam 371 vAhanaM - sthAdipuraM - nagaram f balarUpeNa saptAGgam rASTra - dezaM yAvat-zavacchabdena "valaM- sainyaM, kam, kopaM-patnAdibhANDAgAram, 'koSThAgAra - ghA' yagthApana gRham iti saMgrAhyam, antaHpuram - annaH puranthaparivAram ca punaH mAM ca - tathA janapadaM - vijinaderza ca" anAdriyamANaH - taccintAmakurvANA viharani tiSThati, tat tarhi me mama zreya - samIcIna khalu pradezinaM rAjanaM kenApi zastra yogeNa - khaGgA diprayogeNa, vA athavA abhiprayogeNa - agninA dAhanarUpeNa, - mantrayogeNa - mantrajAparUpeNe, vA- athavA, tripaprayoga-vipadAnarUpeNa, upadrutya -mArayitvA sUryakAntaM sUryakAntanAmakaM, kuMmAraM-mama putraM rAjye sthApayitvA saMnivezya svayameva ahaM syaM rAjyazriyaM - rAjyalakSmI kAraM ntyAH - balavAhanAdibhiH saH ghayantyAH pAlaya tyArakSayantyAH vihartu - sthAtuma / itikRtvA - itei vitakaryaM evaM pUrvoktAnusAreNa saMprekSate - nirdhArayati nirdhAya sUryakAntaM kumAraM zabdayati Ahvayati, zabdayitva evamavAdIt-yaM prabhRti ca khalu pradezI. rAjA zramaNopAsako jAta - : * pura- " ina padoM kA saMgraha huvA hai, / antaHpura zabda se antaHpurastha parivAra kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / tathA janapada se vijita deza liyA gayA hai, isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha aisA hai ki jaba sUryakAntA devIne yaha jAna liyA ki pradeza rAjA zramaNopAsaka bana cukA hai, aura apane bala - vAhana Adi kI saMbhAla : Adi kI ora usakA jaisA dhyAna honA cAhiye aba vaisA nahIM rahA aura na vaha merI bhI aba kucha cAhanA karatA hai, taba usake manameM isa ko dUra karane ke liye aisA vicAra uThAki jaise bhI bane, cAhe - agniprayoga se ho, yA zastrAdi se ho, avazya hI isa pradezI rAjoM kA vinAza' 'kara denA cAhiye, tathA-- - sake sthAna para sUryakAnta putra ko sthApita kara denA cAhiye. isI meM aMba bhalAI hai| esA vicAra kara usane putra ko bulAyA' , 2 " vAhana kopa koSThAgAraM puraM yA paihono: sa aDathayo yAntaHpura rASTrI antaHpurastha parivAranu grahaNa thayu" che. temaja janapadathI vijita (jItelA)dezanA a levAmAM AvyuM che. A sUtrane bhAvAya A pramANe che ke jayAre suryakAMtA devIe A vAta jANI lIdhI ke pradezI rAjA zramaNeApAsaka thai gayA che ane peAtAnA khalavAhana vagerenI sabhALa rAkhatA nathI ane mArI tarapha paNa tenu dhyAna nathI ri tenA manamAM te kAMTAne dUra karavAnA vicAra utpanna thayA ke game te rIte agni prayAgathI, ke zasrAdi prayAgathI A rAjAne mArI nAkhavo joie tathA tenI khAlI paDelI jagyApara sUryakAMta putrane gAdIe esADavA joIe. AmAM ja have rAjayanI bhalAI che, Ama vicAra karIne teNe putrane khelAvyeA. ane peAtAnA A jAtanA

Page #422
372 ....... rAjapraznIya sUtre statbhRti ca khalu rAjyaM ca yAvat antaHpuraM ca janapadaM ca tathA mAnuSyakAnmanuSyasambandhinaH komabhogAn-anAdriyamANa:-anAdaradRSTayA pazyan viharati, tacchreyaH khalu tava he putra ! pradezinaM rAjAnaM kenApi zastraprayogeNa vA yAvat agnyAdiprayogeNa vA upadrutya-mArayitvA svayameva rAjyazriyaM kArayataH pAlA to vihartum / tataH khalu sa sUryakAntaH kumAraH sUryakAntAyA devyAH svamAtuH etamarthaM no Adriyate-kAmapi svIkRticeSTAM na darzayati, no parijAnAti-nAnu-: modati / tarhi kiM karoti ? ityAha-tUSNIka:-kizcidapyavadanneva satiSThate / tataH khalu tasyAH mUryakAntAyAH devyA ayametadrUpaH vakSyamANaprakArakaH AdhyAtmikaH-AM magato vicAraH yAvat cintitaH kalpitaH prArthitaH manogataH saMkalpaH samudapadyata-samutpannaH, tadevA''ha-sUryakAntaH khalu kumAraH pradezino rAjJaH samIpe imaM matkathitaM rahasyabheda-guptamantraNAprakAzanaM mA karipyati-mA kuryAt, iti kRtvA-iti vicArya pradezino rAjJaH chidrANi-dUpaNAni, marmANi kukRtyalakSaNAni, ekAntasthAnasevitanipiddhAcaraNAni, vivarANi-nirjanasthAnarUpANi, antarANi-akAzalakSaNAni pratijAgratI pratijAgratI-anveSayantI 2. viharatitiSThati ||suu0 162 // . . : mUlam-tae NaM sA sUriyakatA devI annayA kayAiM paesissaH rapaNo aMtaraM jANai asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAima-savvavatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAresu visappaoga paujai / paesissa rapaNo NhAyasta jAva suhAsaNavaragayassa te visasaMjutte asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAima-savvavatthaga dhamallAlaMkAre nisirei| tae NaM tassa paesissa raNo taM visasaMjuttaM asaNaM-pANaM-khAima-sAimaM AhAremANassa samANasta aura apane isa prakAra ke vicAroM ko use sunAyA, para usa vicAra ko putrane acchA nahIM samajhA. taba-sUryakAntA ke hRdaya ko usa vicArane AloDita karadiyA kI kahIM aisA na ho ki mere isa vicAra ko sUryakAnta, pradezI rAjA se prakaTa kara de, ataH vaha pradezI rAjA ke chidrAdikoM ko dekhnane kI tAkameM rhnelgii.||362 . vicAre tenI sAme spaSTa karyA. paNa putre A vAtane sArI mAnI. nahi tyAre sUryakAntAnA manamAM A jAtane vicAra che ke mArI A vAta e pradezI rAjA sAme prakaTa karI deze te zuM thaze ? eTalA mATe te have pradeza rAjAnA chidro vagere nayA sAgA. // . 192 // ...

Page #423
subodhinI TIkA sU. 163 sUryAbhadeva ya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIgajavarNanam 373 sarIraMsi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA viulA pagADho kakasA kaDuyA pharusA niharA caMDA tivvA dukkhA duggA durahiyAsA pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavaka te yAvi viharai // sU0 163 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA sUryakAntA devI anyadA kadAcit pradezino rAjJaH antaraM jAnAti azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdima- sarvavastragandhamAlyAlaGkAreSu viSa prayogaM prayunakti, pradezine rAjJe snAtAya yAvat sukhAsanavaragatAya tAn vipasaMyuktAn azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdima-sarvavastragaMndhamAlyAlaGkArAn nisRjati / tataH khalu tasya "taeNaM mariyakaMtAdevI" ityAdi-- mUlArtha-'taraNaM' isake bAda 'mUriyakaM devI' sUryakAnAdevIne 'annayAkayAi" kisI ekadina 'paesissa ranno' pradezI rAjAke 'aMtara jANai' SaSThapAraNA ke avasararUpa antara ko jAna lina aura asaNa-pANakhAima-sAIma saHvasthagaMdhamallAlaMkAresu sipTa ogaM ujaI-" azana- pAna khAdyarUpa AhAroM meM, tathA-vastra-gandha-mAlA alaGkAroM meM viSa kA prayoga kara diyA. paesissa raMgoNha e jAva suha.saNavaragayAsa te disasaMju-tte asaNa pANa khAimasAimasanavasthagaMdhamallAlaMkAre nisirei--" pradezI rAjA jaba gnAna karake yAvat sunadarUpa zreSTha Asanapara AsIna thA. taba usake liye usane-una viSasaMprayukta azana pAna-khAdya-svAdyarUpa AhAra ko paresA. tathA-pahirane ke liye vastra-gandha-molA. evaM alaGkAroM ko diyA. 'tae NaM tassa paesisa raNo te visasaMjuttaM asaNa "tae NaM sariyakaMtA devI" ityaadi| bhUdArtha-"taeNaM" tyA2 pachI "mUriyakatA devI" sUrya xitA vIme"annayA karAI" me hivase "paesissa ranno" prazAsana ne "aMtaraM jANaI" 14 pArAnI avasa2 35 mata2 (ta) all siidhe| ane"asaNapANakhAimasAimasavvava thagaMdhamallAlaMkAresu visappaoga' pauMjai" mazana, pAna, mAgha ane ravAdyarUpa AhAramAM temaja vastra gabdha mAlA alaMkAromAM viSa saMprayeAga karI dIdhuM. "8 esinsa rapNo NhAyarasa jAva suhAsaNavaragarAsa te vimasaMjutte asaNapANakhAimasAimamanvavatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAre nisirei" pradezI rAta nyAre snAna karIne yAvata sukhadarUpa zreSTha Asana para AsIna hatA tyAre temanA mATe teNe te viSasaMprayukata azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdarUpa bahAra pIrasyuM, temaja paheravA mATe pakSa-dha-bhAmane PRE | mAyAM. "e NaM tarasa paesissa raNNo te visa

Page #424
... gajapraznIyasUtre 374 ...................................... .... : tApa pradezino rAjJaH tadvipasaMyuktam azanaM pAna khAdimaM svAdimam AharataH sataH zarIre vedanA prAdurbhUtA-ujjavalA vipulA pragADhA karkazA kaTuMkA parupA. niSThurA caNDA'tItrA duHkhA durgA duradhyAsA pittajvaraparigatazarIro dAhavyutkrAntazcApi viharati // sU0 163 // pANaM-nAma-sAima-AhArema.Narasa samANassa sarIraMsi ve paNA pAubhUlA. ujjalAviulA-pagADhA-kakkasA kaDyA-pharusa-niga-caMDA-ticyA duvaranA / duggaH-duhiyAsA-pittajjarapariga sarIre-dAhakate yAvi vihAi- isake bAda usa pradezI rAjA ke zarIra meM usa viSasaMgrayukta ahAra ke karane se vedn| u panna ho gaI / yaha vedanA ujjvalathI duHkhada I hone se. sukha leza se rahitathI-vipulathI...sakala zarIra meM vyApta hone se vistIrNa thI, anae:- gar3ha thI, varkazakaThora thii.| jaise-karkazapa.paNa kA saMgharSa zarIra kI sandhiyoM ko taMDa detA hai, usI prakAra ise karkaza va hA gayA hai. aprIti janaka hone se yaha kaTuka . thI. mana meM ati rUkSatA kI janaka hone se.. durbhedya thI.. caNDa-audra thI tIvratIkSNa thI. duHnada svarUpa hone se duHkha thI. ciki sA se bhI durgamya hone ke kAraNe durgathIM. dumraha hone se duraap.thii| isa prakAra kI vedanAutpanna ho ne ke kAraNa vaha rAjA pittajAra se. akrAnta zarIvAlA ho ga. aura-samasta zarIra bhara meM usako dAha. par3ane lagI. / TIkArtha-spaSTa hai-||163||........ saMjuttaM aruNa pANa khAima mAima AhAgmANa sa samANAsa sariraMsi vepaNA pAunbhU / ujalA viulA pagADhA kakkasA- DuyA-parumA-ni-caMDA tivA-duvaranA-.. duggA-duhiyAmA-vittajjarapariga yasarIre . dAhasakate. gavi hi ityaa2pachI te pradezI rAjAne zarIramAM te viSe saprayukata AhAra karavAthI vedanA utpanna thaI gaI. A vedanA ujajavaLa hatI,dukhada hovAthI sukha rahita hatI, vipula hatI, samarata zarIramA vyApAthI vistI tI, pragADhatA ; shkaThora hatI jema kaThora paththaranI ragaDa zarIranA saMdhibhAgone toDI nAkhe che, tema te vedanA paNa Atma pradezane teDatI hatI. ethI ja ene karkaza kahevAmAM AvI che. aprItijanaka hovAthI e kaTuka hatI, manamAM ati rUkSatAjanaka hovAthI parUSa hatI, 2 niSThura hatI, azakaya hatI, caMDa rodra tIvra tIkSaNa hatI, dukhada svaya hovAthI duHkharUpa hatI, cikitsAthI paNa dugamya hatI ethI te durga hatI, siha hovAthI dadhyAsa hatI, A jAtanI vedanA utpanna thaI hovAthI te rAjA pittajavAnuM Anta-zarIravANI 25 gayI. zane tenA mAmA zarIramA tarA thavA. bhAMDI. hA-25 4 cha. // sa.. 16 //

Page #425
subodhinI TIma su. 163 sUryAbhadeva ya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 375 " TIkA" "taeNa sA" ityAdi - tataH khalu sA sUryakAntA devI anyadA kadAcit - kacit kAle pradezino gajJaH aMtaram - avakAza - paSThapAra NAvasaramitvarthaH, jAnAti, azana-pAna khAdima - sarvavastra - gandha-mAlyAlaGkAreSu - azanA disarva-, vastuSu viSaprayogaM - viSasa yogaM, prayunakti-karoti evaM kRtvA snAtAya - kRtasnAnAya, yAvat-sukhAspanavaragatAya - sunadarUpazreSThAsanopaviSTAya pradezine rAjJe viSayuktAna azanapAna khAdima svAdima-vastra- gandha-mAlyA 'laGkArAn nisRjati-dadAti / tataH tadantaraM khalu tasya pradezino rAjJaH taM viSasaMyuktam ashnN| pAnaM-khAdima svAdimamiti caturvidhA''hAram AharataH gRhataH sataH zarIre vedanA prAdurbhUtA - samuHpannA, sA kIdRzI ? i yAha-ujvalA - duHkhadatayA ugrA sukhalezarahitetyarthaH, vipulA sakalazarI vyApaka vistIrNA, ataeva pragADhA atizayitA, karkazA kaThorA, yathA karkazapApANa saMgharSaH zarIrasandhIkhoTayati tathaivAtma pradezAMstroTayantI yA vedanA jAyate sAH karkazetyucyate, kaTukA- aprItijanikA, paruSA mano'tIva rUkSatvotpAdikA niSThurA- azakayApratI garatvena durbhe dyA, ata eva caNDA- raudrA, tIvrA - tIkSNA duHkhA- duHkhadasvarUpA, durgA - cikitsA durgamyA, duradhyAsA - duHsahA, evambhUtA vedanA samudbhUtA, tena kAraNena sa rAjA pittajvara parigatazarIraH-pittajvareNa parigatam - AkrAnta zarIraM yasya sa tathA, dAhavyutkrAntaH-dahivyAptaH san cApi viharati- tiSThati / // su0 163 // mUlama--tae zaM se paesI rAyA sUriyakatAe devIe acArNa saMpala jANittA sUriyakatAe devIe maNasAvi appadussamANe jeNetra posahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchar3a, posahasAlaM pamajjei, uccArapAsavapAbhUmi paDilehei dabbhasaMdhAraNaM saMthure, davbhasaMdhAragaM duruhai, purasthAbhimuhe saMpaliyekanisanne karayalapariggehiyaM virasAvattaM matthae ajali kaTTu evaM bayAsI - namotthUNaM arahaMtANaM jAva saMpatANaM namotthUrNa kesisa kumArasamaNassa mama dhammAyariyassa dhammo - vadesagassa vadAmi NaM 'bhagavataM tatthagayaM, ihagae, pAsau me bhagavaM tatthagae ihagayaM-ttikaddu vaMdai namasai, puvvipi mae kesissa kumArasamaNassa aMtie thUlapANAivAe paccakkhAe jAva thUla -

Page #426
__ 376 ... rAnapraznIyasUtre pariggahe paccakkhAe taM iyANi piNaM tasmeva bhagavao aMtie savvaM / pANAivoyaM paccakkhAmi jAva savvaM pariggahaM paccakkhAmi savvaM kohaM jAva micchAdasaNasalle paccakkhAmi akaraNija jogaM pacca-... kkhAmi, savva asaNaM0 caubviha pi AhAra jAvajIvAe paccakkhAmi, jaMpi ya me sarIra iTTa jAva phusaMtutti evaMpi ya NaM carimehiM UsAsanIsAsehiM vosirAmi-tti kaTU AloiyapaDikaMte sabhAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sehamme kappe sUriyAbhe vimANe uvavAyasabhAe devattAe uvavanne / ||suu0 164 // iti paesirAyamsa vaSNaNaM samatta / . chAyA-tataH khalu pradezI gajA sUryakAntAyA devyA AtmAnaM saMpalabdhaM jJAtvA sUryakAntAyA devyA manasA'pi advipan yatraiva poSadhazAlA tatraiva upAgacchati . popadhazAlAM pramArjayati, uccAra sravaNabhUmi pratilekhayati, darbhamastArakaM sataNa ti, darbhasaratArakam durohati paurastyAbhimukhaH saMpalyaMGkaniSaNNaHkara laparigRhIta "tae NaM se paesI rAyA" ityAdi / ... .......... . mUlArtha-"tae NaM-" isake bAda "se paesI rAyA-" vaha pradezI rAjA "sUriyakatAe-devIe attANaM saMpalakhaM, jANittA-" sUrya kAntA devI kI yaha utpAta (karAmata) hai isa prakAra jAna kara bhI-"sUriyakaMtAe devIe maNasA vi appadussamANe jeNe va posahasAlA teNa va uvAgacchai-" usa sUryakAntA devI ke prati manase bhI dveSabhAva nahIM karatA huvA jahAM pauSadhazAlA thI vahAM para gayA-"posahasAla' pamajjei-" vahAM jA karake usane poSadhaza lA kI pramAja kI "uccArapAsavaNabhUmi paDilehei-" uccAra prasravaNa bhUmi kI pratilekhanA . "tae NaM se paesI gayA' ityAdi bhRtArtha - 'taeNaM' tyA2 pachI 'se paesI gagate pradezI 2101 'sUriyakaM e devIe attANa sapaladdhaM jANittA sUryaprAntA vIme mA 4. yu cha. mAma ongqaa chatAye "sariyaka'tAe devIe maNasA vi appadussamANe jeNeva posaha- . sAlA teNeva uvAgacchai" te sUrya itA hevA pratye bhanathI 5 SamA na 42di oryAM pauSadhazA tI tyAM gayA. (posahavAla pamajjei) tyAM dhana tere pASadhazApAnI abhAI nA 4ii. "uccArapAna va Na bhUmi paDilehei pyAra-prasapAya bhUbhinA

Page #427
subodhinI TIkA sa. 164 sUdhAma devasya pUrvabha jInpradezirAjarNanam zira Avarta mastake aJjaliM kRtvA evamavAdIt-namo''tu khalu aha~dbhayaH yAvat saMzaptebhyaH namo'stu khalu kezine kumArazramaNAya mama dharmA''cAryAya dharmopadezayAya, vande khalu bhagavantaM tatragatam ihagataH, pazyatu mAM bhagavAn tatragataH iha gatam' iti kRtvA vandate namasyani, pU'mapi khalu mayA kezinaH kumArazramaNa. yAntike sthUlapANAnipAtaH patyAkhyAna: yAvat sthUlaparigrahaH pratyAkhyAtaH, kI-"davmasaMthAragaM saMtharei-" aura phira darbha kA saMthArA vichAyA 'dabbhasaMthAragaM durUhai-" use vichA kara vaha usa para veTha gayA. "pura-. sthAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisande-" vahAM ArUDha hora vaha pUrva dizA kI ora muha karake paryaGkAsana se baiTha gayA. "karayalapariggahiya sirasAvattaM matthae ajali kaTu evaM vAsI-'' aura donoM hAthe kI aMjalI banAkA evaM-use mastaka para ghumAkara isa prakAra se kahane lagA. "namo thuNaM arahatANaM jAva saMpattANaM; namo thuNaM kesissa kumArasamaNassa mama dhammAyari ssa dhammovadesagassa-" anti bhagavantoM ke liye namarAra ho, mere dharmopadezaka dharmAcArya kezIkumAra zramaNa ke liye namaskAra ho, "vaMdAmi NaM bhagavaMtaM ta tha ya ihagae-" yahAM rahA huvA maiM vahAM para rahe huve bhagavAn ko vandanA karatA hUM, "-pAsau me bhagavaM tatthagae ihagaya tti kaTu vaMdai. namasai-" vahAM para rahe huve ve bhagavAn yahAM rahe huve mujhe dekheM-isa prakAra kaha kara usa pradezI rAjAne unakI vandanA kI namaskAra kiyA. 'pubi pi NaM mae kesissa kumArasamaNassa aMtie thUlapANAivAe paccarakhAe, jAva thUlapariggahe paccavakhAe " pahalebhI maiMne kezI prativejanA 43. "dabhamaMthA gaM saMtharei' mane pachI manu mAsana tyA pAtha". "dabhasaMthAraMga dalahai' tene pAtharIne te tanA 52 me tha6 gayo, "puratthAbhimuhe paliyAnisa ne" tyA mA38 thane te pUrva hizA ta25 bhupa zana 5 sanatha: gesI gayI. kara laparigga hathaM sirasAvattaM mathae aMjaliM kI evaM vasI' mane panne hAthonI maele nAvAne mane tene bharata 52 32vI te bhA pramANe hevA vAyo. "namotthuNaM arahanA Na jAca saMpattANa namotthuNa kesi sa kumArasamaNa sa mama dhammAyariyama dhammovadesagasa" maI ta mA. vaMtane mArA namaskAra che, mArA dharmopadezaka dharmAcArya kezIkumAra zramaNane mArA nbh24|2 cha: "vaMdAmiNaM bhagavataM tanthaga ihagae" DI DIne tyA vartamAna bhagavAna ne pahana 43 chu. "pAmau me bhagavaM tatthagae ihagaya tti kaTu caMdai, nama maha" tyo 2heta. sApAna bhane mahI tuo. mA pramANe DIna te pradeza 20Iya temane pahana 4aa, namA2 . "puci pi Na mae kesimmakumArasamaNata aMtie thUlapANAivAe paccakkhAe, jAva thUla pariggahe paJcavakhAe'

Page #428
378 rAjAznIyasUtra tad idAnImapi khalu tasyaiva bhagavataH antike sarva prANAnipAtaM pratyAkhyAmi yAvat marva parigraham pratyAkhyAmi, sarva zodha yAvat mithyAdarzanazalyaM pAyAkhyAmi akaraNIyaM yogaM pratyAkhyAmi, sarvam azana0 caturvidhamapi AhAra yAvajjIvaM pratyAkhyAmi, yada pi ca me zarIram iSTaM yAvat spRzantu iti etadapi ca khalu caramaiH ucchAsaniHzvAsaiH vyutsRjAmi, iti kRtvA AlocitapratikrAntaH samAdhikumArazramaNa ke pAsa sthUla prANAtipAtakA yAvat sthUla parigraha kA pra-yAkhyAna kiyA hai-'taM iyANi piNaM ta seva bhagavao aMtie savvaM pANAivAya pa.cakvAmi-" aba bhI maiM unhI bhagavAn ke pAsa usI saba prA tipAta vA prAkhyAna karatA hai, "jAva savvaM pariggahaM paccakvAmi-" yAvat samasta parigraha kA prakhyAna 2ratA huuN| saccaM kohaM jAva micchAsaNasallaM paca vakhAmi-" samasta krodha kA prayAkhyAna karatA hu . yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya kA prayAsa na katA huuN| "avaraNijajoge paccavakhAmi- araNIya yoga (azubha ogakA) kA prayAkhyAna karatA hUM, "saba asaNaM0 cauvvihaM vi AhAra jAva jjIvAe paccaravAmi- 3..na-pAna AtispacAra prakAra ke AhAra vA yAvajjIva tyAgAratA hUM "jaM piya me sarIraM iTa ja.va phusaMtu tti evaM pi ya NaM carimehiM usAsanIsAsehiM bosirAmi tti kaTu-" maiMne pahale jisa iSTAdi vizeSaNa viziSTa zarIra kI rakSA kI isa abhiprAya se ki-ise zIta upa Adi parigraha tathA-sAdikRta upasarga AdikI vAdhA na pahuMcAye -jaba maiM usI zarIra kA antima ucchAsa-nizvAsoM taka pari yaa| va.ratA hUM. isa prakAra vi ra karake-"Alo-- pahelAM paNa meM kezIkumArazramaNanI pAse thula prANAtipAtanuM yAvata sthUla parigrahad pratyAbhayAna iNi piNaM tasseva bhagavaaM. aMtie sav pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi' ve pAhute mAnanI pAse te samasta prA.pAti tu pratyAkhyAna 43 cha. "jAda savyaM pariggahaM paccakkhAmi" yAvata samasta 52. anu pratyAAna 43 chu. "sadhvaM vaha jAba micchAdaMsaNasallaM paccavakhAmi" samarata kodhanuM pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM yArata mithyAdarzana zalyanuM pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM. "avaraNi jaM joge paccakkhAmi" ma420Iya yoganu pratyAbhyAna 33 cha. "savvaM asaNaM0 cauviha' vi AhAraM jAvajIvAe paJcA khAmi" azana-pAna vagere 35 yAra prA2nA maahaarne| yAvata vana tyAga 43 chu" pi ya me sarIraM iSTuM jAva phusaMtu tti evaM piya NaM carimehiM usAsanIsAsehiM vosigami ti kaTTa" meM pahelAM je ISTa vagere vizeSaNa viziSTa zarIranI rakSA karI te A projanathI ke Ane zItauNu vagere parISaha tathA sarpAdikRta upasarga vagere bAdhA pahoMcADe nahi. have huM te ja zarIrane aMtima ucchavAsa nizvAsa sudhI parityAga karUM chuM. A

Page #429
suvadhinI TIkA su. 164 sUryAbhadevasva pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa nam 379 prAptaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA saudharma kalpe sUryAbhe vimAne upapAtasabhAyA~ devatayA upapannaH / / mU0 164 / / / iti pradezirAjasya varNana samAptam / TIkA-"tara NaM se paesI". ityAdi-tataHskhalu sa pradezI rAjA sUryakAntAyA devyA-svarAjyA AtmAnaM-sva saMpalabdhaM-viSapradAnena vaJcitaM sUryakAntayA mA NArtha mahAviSaM dattamiti jJAtvA sUryakAntAyA devyA manasA'pi-manomAtreNApi apradvipan-dveSamakurvan yatraiva pauSadhazAlA tatraivopAgacchati, pauSadhazAlAM pramAjayati, uccAraprasravaNabhUmi pratilekhayati, darbhasaM.tArakaM saMstRNAti darbhasaMstArakaM dUrohati-adhirohati darbhasaMstArakoparyupavizatItyarthaH, paurastyAbhimukha:-pUrvadigamii paDikaMte samAhi patte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe sUriyAbhe vimANe ubavAya bhAe devatAe uvavanne-" usane pahale gurU ko sammukha karake jina aticAroM bhayAkhyAna kiyA thA aba u haiM punaH akaraNa viSaya se atikrAnta va rake, arthAt-Alo nApUrvaka mithyAdupkRta dekarake citta kI samAdhi prApta. va ratA hUM. aura isI sthiti meM vaha kAlamApa meM kAla karake sUryAbhavimAna meM upata sabhA meM deva payAya se utpanna ho gyaa.|| TIkArtha-pradezI rAjAne jaba jAnA ki- merI rAnI sUryakAntAne hI mujhe mArane ke liye vipa pradAna kara isa sthiti para pahucAne kA nimitta upasthita kiyA hai to vaha isa hAlata meM bhI usake prati dveSabhAva se rahita banA rahakara jahAM paupadhazAlA thI vahIM para calA gayA. vahAM jAkara usane pauSadhazAlA kI pramArjanA kI uccAra prasravaNa bhUmi kI pratilekhanA kI. aura-darbha kA saMtAraka vichAyA. vichAkara phira vaha usapara pUrva dizA kI ora mu~ha karake pramANe piyAra 42||'aaloiyaaddikte samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiyA sohamme kappe sUriyAbhe vimANe uvavAsabhAe devattAe uvavanne" teNe ei gurUnI sAme je aticAronuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM hatuMhave temane pharI akaraNa viSayathI atikrAMta karIne- eTale ke AlecanApUrvaka mithyA duSkRta ApIne cittanI samAdhi prApta karuM chuM. ane AvI sthitimAM te kAlamAsamAM kola karIne sUryAbhavimAnamAM upapAta sabhAmAM deva paryAyathI janma pAme. 1 TIkArtha-pradezI rAjAo jyAre A vAta jANe ke mArI rANI sUryakAntAe ja mane mAravA mATe viSa ApyuM che ane mArI A dazA karI che. te te paristhiti mAM paNa sUryakAntA pratye aSabhAvathI vyavahAra karIne jyAM pauSadhazALA hatI tyAM thayA. tyAM jaIne teNe pauSadhazALAnI pramArjanA karI. uccAraprasavaNa bhUminI prati lekhanA karI ane darbha sastAraka pAtharyo tyArapachI te tenI upara pUrva dizA tarapha

Page #430
rAjapraznIyasUtra suravaH sa para yava nipANaH-paryaGkAsanena samupaviSTaH rAna karatalaparigRhItaM ziraAvarta bharatakeliM kRtvA evamavAdI-namo'stu khalu arhadbhayaH yAvat saMprApta pH| atra yAvara na namo'tthu NaM" pAThaH sarvo.pi vAcyaH / tathA namo' tu khalu kezine kumArazramaNAya mama marmAcAryAya : mopiya kAya, ko khalu bhagavantaM tatra gatam iha gataH-atra sthito'ham, pazyatu me-nama mAmityarthaH, bhagavAn kezikumArazramaNaratatragata ihagatam, iti kRtvA vA date nama yati, kathayati-pUrvamapi ranala, mayA kezinaH kumArazramaNa ya antika-samIpa : zulanANAtipAtaH pratyAkhyAnaH ? yAvat-yAvaccha-dena "sthUlampAbAdaH pratyAkhyAtaH2 - thUlAdattA''dAnaM pratyAkhyAtam 3, iti saMgrAhyama, sthUlaparigrahaH pratyAkhyAtaH4, tad idAnImapi skhalu tasyeva - palyaGkAsana se baiTha ga . donoM hAtho ko jor3A-aura-Avartakara iprA bahane lagA. arhantoM ko namaskAra ho. yahAM-yAvat zabda se "namo.thuNaM " pAda pUrA usane paDhA ha / majha lenA cAhiye / isa prA. kahate rahate upana aisA bhI kahA ki mujhe dharma kA upadeza dene vAle jo mere dharmAcArya kezI kumA zramaNa haiM- unheM bhI merA namAra ho, ve :dyapi- hAM ghara mere pAsa vartamAna meM nahIM haiM ata. jahAM para bhI ve virAjamAna hoM meM yahAM rahA huvA u he nama: tara katA hUM. vahAM rahe huve ve bha vAn kezIkumA zramaNa ra hAM he huve mujhe dekheM i pra / vahAra ummeM na ko vandanA kI-namaskAra kiyA, vandanA-namaskAra kara phira vaha isa prakAra se va hane lagA- mene pahale bhI kezIkumA zramaga ke samIpa sthUla prANAtigata ma pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai-yAvat sthUla mRpAvAda kA prArU na kiyA hai. sthUla adattAdAna kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai. au-zUla parigraha kA pratyAra na kiyA mukha karIne paryakAsananI mudrAmAM besI gayA tyAra bAda teNe baMne hAthanI aMjali banAvI ane tene mastaka para pheravIne A pramANe kahevA lAgyA. ahIM tene namaskAra cha, mADI yAvat 54thI "namo thuNa" 5315 te mAjhyA se pAta sabhApI na. A pramANe kahetAM kahetAM teNe A pramANe kahyuM ke mane dharmopadeza ApanAra mArA dharmAcArya kezIkumAra zramaNane mArA namaskAra che. teo ahIM hamaNa vidyamAna nathI chatAMe teozrI jayAM virAjatA hoya huM ahIM rahIne temane namaskAra kare chuM. tyAM rahetA te bhagavAna kezIkumArazramaNa ahIM rahelA mane juve. A pramANe kahIne teNe temane vaMdana karI namaskAra karyA. vaMdana temaja namaskAra karIne te Ama kahevA lAgyuM ke meM pahelAM paNuM kezIkumArazramaNanI pAse razUla prANAtipAtanuM pratyA khyAna karyuM che. yAvata sthaMla mRSAvAdanuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM che, sthUla adattAdAnanuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM che ane sthUla parigrahanuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM che. have huM teja kezI

Page #431
subodhinI TI / saM. 164 sUryabhadevAya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 381 bhagava :- kezikumArathramaNagyaiva antike tadAjJAvartitvena tasmin bhagava taM vidyamAne sati samIpe ina samIpe samprati sarva prAgAtipAta pratyAkhyAmi yAt-yAvacchabdena .mRpAvAdaM pratyAkhyAmi, sarvamadattAdAnaM pratyAkhyAmi, iti sagrAhyam, sarva parigrahaM pratyAkhyAmi tathA ko yAvat yAvacchandena-mAna-mAyAM loma rAga dvepaM kalahamabhyAkhyAna paizu-ya paraparivAdaM ratyaratI mAyA mRpA' iti saMgrAhyam, mithyAdarzanazalyaM pratyAkhyAmi, sam azanAmani- azana khAdyaM rabAdyaM caturvidhamAhAraM yAvajjIva-prANadhAraNapantaM pratyAkhyAmi yadapi ca me zarIram iSTaM yAvat pRza tu atra yAvacchabdena kA tatvAdivizeSaNaviziSTaM zarIraM zItoSNAdayaH parIpahAH sAdikRtA upa gargAH karkazakaThozadayaH pazci mA spRza tu ityantaM saMgrAhai. aba maiM usI kezIkumArazramaNa ke pAsa unakI AjJA ke vazavartI hone ke vAraNa unheM apane samIpa rahA huvA jesA mAna kara samAta prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM. sama ta mRpAvAda kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM aura sama-ta adanAdAna yA pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM aura samasta paripraharU na ya ratA hUM. / tathA krodho yAvat mAna mAyo lobhA rAga-dvaSa, kalaha kA pratyAkhyAna paizUnya parivAda arati mAyA mRSA kA, evaMmithyAdarzanazalya kA prakhyAna karatA huuN| tathA samasta azanakA pAnakA khAdyakA svAdyakA, yAva Iva-prANavA Na paryanta parityAga karatA hUM, tathA-kAntatvAdi vizepaNoM se yukta jisa zarIra kI mane zItoSNa AdiparIpahoM se sarpAdikRta upasargoM se evaM-karkaza kaThora Adi spoM se ye saba ise sparza na kareM isa khyAla se rakSA kI isakA bhI maiM aba antima zvAsocchAsa taka yAvajjIva taka pari yAga karatA hU / tAtparya isakA isa prakAra se hai-maine isa zarIra kumArazramaNanI pAse temanI AjJAne vaza hovAne lIdhe teo mArI pAse ja che ema mAnIne samasta prANapatatanuM pratyAkhyAna karU chuM. samasta mRSAvAdanuM pratyAkhyAna karuM chuM. samasta adattAdAnanuM pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM ane samasta parigrahanuM pratyAdhyAna karUM chuM. temaja kodhanuM yAvat mAna mAyA lebha rAga dveSa kalahanuM pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM. paizanya parivAda arati mAyA mRSA ane mithyAdazanazalyanuM pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM. temaja samasta azananuM pAnanuM, khAdyanuM, svAdyanuM, yAvat jIvana bANa dhAraNuM paryata visarjana karUM che. temaja kAnta ItyAdi vizeSaNothI yukta je zarIranI me zItANa vagere parISahathI sarpAdita upasargothI ane karkaza kaThora vagere sparzathI-ee A zarIrane sparze nahi e icchAe rakSA karI Ano paNa huM have aMtima zvAsa chavAsa sudhI parityAga karuM chuM. tAtparya A pramANe che

Page #432
382 rAjapraznIyasUtra hyama, tathAhi-kA-taM, priyaM manojJaM, manAma, dharya-dhairyasvarUpaM vaizvasikaM vizvAsayogyaM, saMmatam, anumataM bahumataM, bhANDakaraNDakamamAnaM, ratnakaraNDakabhUtamidaM zarIra mA khalu zItaM mA khalu uSNaM, mA khalu kSudhA mA khalu pipAsA, mA khalu vyAlAH-sarpAH, mA khalu corAH, mA khalu daMzAH, mA khalu mazakAH, mA khalu vAtikaH-vAtasambandhI rogAtaGkaH evaM paittikaH zlaiSmikaH sAnnipAtikaH ityAdi kA vividhA rogAtaGkAH, tatra rogAH-jvagadayaH, AtaGkAH-sadyoghAtizUlAdayaH, tathA parIpahA:-kSudhAdayaH, upasargAH - sAdikRtA upadravAH, sparzA:-karkazakaThoga dayaH. mA spRzantu-me zarIre mA saMlagnA bhava tu iti-iti buddhayA saMrakSitam etadapi ca khalu zarIraM cammaiH-antimaiH ucchAmaniHzvAsaiH vyutsRjAbhi-tyajAmi, ko kAnta priya-manojJa mana Ama dhaiyasvarUpa vizvAsayogya, saMmata-anumAna, tathA bahumata mAnA evaM ratna rakhane ke piTAre ke jaisA bahumUlya maanaa| ataH-isa kI taraha se maiMne saMbhAla rakhI ise zIna se bAdhA na ho jAve, uNNase saMtApa na ho jAve, kSudhA se kaSTa na ho jAve. pipAsA se yaha Akulita na ho jAve. sarpAdi kRta 'upadravoM se yaha pIDita na ho jAve. coroM dvArA ise Apatti meM paDanA na paDe, daMza-mazaka ise kATa na leve. vAta sambandhI rogAtaGko-jvarAdi rogoM sadyoghAti zUlAdikoM se yaha duHkhita na ho jAve paittika-zlaiSmika-sAnnipAtika rogAtaGka ise malina na karade karkaza-kaThora Adi sparza karake isake saundarya kA apaharaNa na kare, isa prakAra se maine isakI harataraha ke khUba 'rakSAkIthI, parantu-aba maiM aise priya isa zarIra ke sAtha apanA sambandha jIvana ke antimakSaNa taka yAvajjIva taka viccheda meM' mA zarIrane ita, priya, bhanau, bhana bhAbha, gha135, vizvAsa yoya, saMmata-anuttama temaja bahumata jA ane ratna mUkavAnI paTanI jema bahu mUlyavAna mAnyuM ethI ja AnI meM badhI rIte saMbhALa rAkhI. Ane ThaMDIthI pIDA na thAya, uSNatAthI saMtApa na thAya, sudhAthI kaSTa na thAya, tarasathI vyAkuLa na thAya sarpAdikRta upadrathI A pIDita na thAya re vaDe A AphatamAM na pheMsAI paDe, daMza-mazaka Ane kaSTa na Ape vAta saMbaMdhI rogAtAke-jvarAdi rego, sadyaghAti cUlAdikethI A zarIra du:khita na thAya, paitika laiMbika, sAnnipAtika gAtaMka A zarIrane malina na kare, karkaza kaThora vagerenA sparzathI enA saundaryanuM apaharaNa na kare a. pramANe meM badhI rIte A zarIranI khUba rakSA karI hatI. paNa have huM A evA priya zarIranI sAthe pitAne saMbaMdha jIvananA aMtima kSaNa sudhI choDI dauM chuM. Ama vicAra karIne te pradezI

Page #433
subodhinI TIkA su. 164 sU. bhidevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 383 iti kR vA-ityAlocya sa pradezI rAjA AlocitapratikrAntaH-AlocitAH-pUrva gurumabhimukhIkRtya prakAzitAH aticA.: te pazcAt pratikrA tAH-punarakaNa viSayIkRtA yenAsau tathA-AlocanApUrva kapradattamithyAduSkRta ityarthaH samAdhi prAptacitta samAthikaH man kAlamAse-kAlAvasare kAlaM kRtvA-mRtyuM prApya maryAme vimAne upapAtamabhAyauM devatayA-deva vena upapannaH- mutpannaH / ||suu0 164 // iti pradezirAjasya vaniM / mAptam // atha pradezirAjajIvaya sUryAbhava yA''gAmibhavavarNanamAha mUlam-tae NaM sUriyA deve ahuNovavannamae ceva samANe paMca. vihAe pajjattIe pajjattibhAvaM gacchai, taM jahA-AhArapajattIe sarIrapajjattIe iMdiyapajattIe ANapANapajattIe bhAsamaNapajattIe, ta evaM khalu bho ! suriyAbheNaM deveNaM divyA deviDDI divvA devajuI dive devANubhAve laddhe patte abhisamannAgae / ||suu0 165 // __ cha.yA-tataH khalu sa sUryAbho devaH adhuna papannaka eva san paJcavidhayA paryApti bhAvaM gacchati, tadyathA AhAraparyAptyA1, zarIraparyAptyA2, indriyaparyAptyA3, AnakaratA hUM. isa taraha vicAra kara vaha pradezI rAjA Alocita pratikrAnta hokara samAdhi meM tallIna ho gayA. aura-kAla mAsa meM maraNa prApta kara sUryAbhavimAna meM-upapAta sabhA meM deva pIya se utpanna ho gayA. ||suu0 164 // (pradezI rAnA varNanasamApta.) "pradezI rAjA ke jIva-mUryAbha deva ke AgAmI bhavakA varNana "tae NaM se mariyAme deve ahuNovavannae-" i-yAdi mUlArtha-"tae Na marime deve-" isakebAda tatkAla upanna huvA hI vaha maryAbhadeva pAMca prakAra kI paryAptiyoM se paryApta ho gayA. "taM jahA-AhAra rAjA Alocita pratikAta thaIne samAdhimAM tallIna thaI gaye ane kAla mAsamAM maraNa pAmIne sUryAbhavimAnamAM upapAta sabhAmAM deva paryAyathI utpanna thaze. sR.164 pradezI rAjAnuM varNana samApta. "pradezI nAnA 1-sUryAbhavana bhI manu varNana." ___ "taeNaM se sUriyAme deve ahaNovavannae" ityAdi. bhUtArtha-"taeNaM sUriyAbhe deve" yA2 pachI utpanna thatai. te sUryAlaya pAMya 72nI paritamAthI ta tha gayo. "taM jahA-AhAra pajjattIe, sarIra

Page #434
384 rAjapranIyasUtra prANaparyAptyA4, bhApAnanaHparyApyA 5, tad evaM khalu bho ? sUryAbhena devena divyA devarddhiH divyA devadyutiH divyo devAnubhAvaH labdhaH prAp: abhisamanvAgataH / / sU0 165 / / " TIkA - "tae NaM se sariyA deveM" ityAdi - tataH khalu sa sUryAbho devaH adhunopapannaka eva - tatkAlotpannaka evaM san paJcavidhA paryAptyA paptibhAva gacchati, paryAptipaJcakasyArthaH pUrvaM vyazItitamasUtre gataH / evam anena kAraNena pradezirAjabhava Ari. kabhAvapUrva kathAvakadharmArAdhanarUpeNa AlocitapratilomatvasamAdhimaraNAdirUpeNa ca kAraNena bho-he gautama! sUryAmadevena iyaM divyA devAdi:- vimAnAdirUpA divyA devadhutiH- zarIrAbharaNAdikAntiH, divyoM devA nubhAvaH- devaprabhAvaH, labdhaH- upArji:, zaptaH - svAtIbhUtaH, abhisamanvAgata Hbhogyatvena samma gabhirannamAgataH || mU0 165 // pajjattIe, sarIra jattIe. iMdi jattIe, ANa- vijatIe, bhAsamaNavaLa - ttIe - " ve pAMca paryApta isa prakAra se haiM- AhAra yati-zarI paryApta indraH - paryApta zvAsocchAsa paryApti aura bhASA manaHparyApti, "taM evaM khalu bho ? sariyAbheNaM devegaM divyA devaDI dikhA devajuI- divve de NubhAve lade patte abhisamannAgae- " isa taraha se isa sUryAbhadevane pradezI rAjA ke bhavameM antima bhavapUrvaka zrAvaka dharma kI ArAdhanA kI thI. phira Alocita pratikrAnna hokara yaha samAdhi prApta huvA thA. inhI saba kAraNoM se isane mUbhideva ke paryAya meM yaha divya devarddhi-vimAnAdi-dina devAsa zarIrAbharaNAdi kAnti au divyadevAnubhAva-devaprabhAva umAta kiyA hai prApta kiyA hai. apane adhIna kiyA hai. aura use yogyarUpa hone ke kAraNa acchI taraha se use bhogA hai TIkArtha- - spaSTa hai. pAMca prakAra kI paryAptiyoM kA svarUpa pahile 83 - veM sUtrameM pragaTa kiyA gayA hai ||0 165 || pajjattIe. iMdiyapajjattIe, AgapoNa pajjantIe, bhAMsamaNapajjattIe " te cAM paryAptimA pramANe cha-mAhAra paryApti, zarIra paryApta indriya praryApti, zvAsa2chapAsa paryApti bhane lApA manaH paryApta "taM evaM khalu bho ! sUriyAbhe NaM da vegaM divyAni - divyA da e vajuI - divve devANubhAve lar3e patte abhi sama nAgae" mA prabhAle te suyaeNbhadeve pradezI rAjAnA bhavamAM Astika bhAvapUrvaka zrAvaka dharmanI ArAdhanA karI hatI ane pachI AleAcita pratikAMta thaine te samAdhi prApta thayeA hateA. A badhA kAraNeAthI teNe sUryAbhadevanA paryAyamAM divya devaddhi vimAnAdi divyadevadyuti zarIrAbharaNAdi krAMti ane divya devAnubhAva devaprabhAva upArjita karyo che, meLavyAM che. svAdhIna banAvyAM che. ane tene bhAgyarUpa hovAthI sArI rIte tenA upabhAga karyo che. TIkA spaSTa che. pAMca prakAranI paryAptasmanuM svarUpa pahelA 83 mA sutramAM prakaTa karavAmAM Avyu che. 16pA /

Page #435
subodhinI TIkA sa. 166 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam ___385 mUlam-sUriyAbhassa NaM bhate ! devasla kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA ? goyamA ! cattAri paliovAmAIThiI pnnnnttaa| se NaM bhaMte ! sUriyAbhe deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM aNaMtara cayaM caittA kahiM gamihii ? kahi uvavajihii ? goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse jANi imANi kulANi bhavaMti taM jahA-aDhAi dittAi viulAI vitthiNNaviulabhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAI bahudhaNabahujAyarUvarayayAI AogapaogasaMpauttAi vicchaDDiyapaurabhattapANAi bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelagappabhUyAi bahujaNasta aparibhUyAi, tattha annayarammi kulammi puttattAe paccAyAistai // sU0 166 // chAyA-sU. bhisya khalu bhadanta ! devasya kiyantaM kAlaM sthitiH prajJaptA ? gautama ! catvAri palyopamAni sthitiH prajJaptA / sa khalu bhadanta ! sUryAbho devaH tasmAddevalokAd AyuHkSayeNaM bhavakSayeNa sthitikSayega anantaraM cayaM tyaktvA kutra hariyAbhassa NaM bhaMte-? devassa kevayaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA-" ityAdi mUlArtha-prazna- "muriyAbhassa NaM bhaMte-? devassa kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA-" he bhadanta ? sUryAbha deva kI sthiti kitanI kahI gaI hai-3 uttara-"goyamA-? cattAri paliovamAi TiI pattA -" he gautama-? cAra palyopama kI sUryAbhadeva kI sthiti kahIM gaI hai / prazna-"se Na bhaMte-? sUryAme deve tAo devalogAo AukhaeNaM bhavakrana eNaM Thiikrana eNaM aNaMtara caya' caittA kahiM gabhihii kahi u vahii- he bhadanta-? vaha sUryAbha deva usa devalokase Ayu kSaya _"muriyAbhassa' Na bhaMte ! devassa kevaiyaM kAla ThiI paNNattA" ityAdi. . bhUtArtha-prazna "mRriyAma sa NaM bhaMte ! devassa kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA" 3 mahanta ! sUryAmavanI sthiti sI avAma mAvI cha ? uttara- 'goyamA ? cattAri paliovamAI ThiI paNNanA-" gautama! sUryAbhavanI sthiti yA258yo pabhakSI vAma mAvI cha prazna-' se Na bhaMte ! sUriyAme deve tAo devalogAo AuritraeNa bhavaktraeNa Thiikrana eNa aNatara cayaM caittA kahiM gamihir3a kahiM upavajjihii-" mahata ! te sUryAmaheva te vayothI mAyukSaya-mapakSaya

Page #436
386 rAjapraznIyasUtre gamiSyati ? kutrotpatsyate ? mahAvidaha varSe yAni imAni kulAni bhavati. tadyathA-ADhayAni dIptAni vipulAni vistIrNavipulabhavanaza nAsanayAnavAhanAni bahudhana-bahujAtarUparajatAni AyogazyogasaM :yuktAni chirditamacubhaktapAnAni bahudAsIdAsa gomahipAvelakaprabhUtAni bahujanasya aparibhRtAni, natra anya masmina kule putranayA yAsyati // sU0 166 // bhakSaya, evaM-thitikSaya ke vAda anantara deva zarIra ko choDakara yahAM jAve gA-3 kahAM utpanna hovegA-3 uttara-"goyamA-? mahAvidehe vAse jANi imANi kula Ni bhavata, ta jahA-aAi dittAi viulAhiM vitthinnaviulabhaSaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhagAI bahudhANa bahujAvarUdayayAi'-" hai gautarA-? mahAdhideha kSetra meM jo ye kula haiM, ki jo-Ana hai-dIpta haiM-vipula hai, vistIrNa pula bhavanavAle hai vistIrNa vipulazayanAsana Ale haiM vitIrNa vipula yAnavAhanavAle haiM, bahudhanamAle hai bahutara bArUpa le hai bahugjatavAle hai 'a.ogapaogasaMpauttAi vicchaDDiyapaura matta bahu dAsIdAsa go mahisa gavelagappabhUyA', bahujaNassa aparibhRyADa -'' Aga prayoga jina se vyApUna hata rahate haiM, dInajanoM ke liye yahAM se pracuH mAtrA meM bhaktapAna prApta hotA hai, jina ke pAsa dAsI-dAsa aneka saMda.1 meM se karane ke liye upasthita rahatA hai, pracura mAtrA meM jahAM go-mahipa, evaM-ajA mepa adi pazu kAyama bane rahate haiM, tathA-koIbhI jana jinakA tiraskAra nahIM kara sakatA hai, "tattha annayara si kulammi puttatAe paccAyAirasaI-" una kuloM meM se kisI eka kula meM putrarUpa se utpanna hogA. // ane ritikSaya pachI deva zarIrane tyajIne kayAM jaze? kayAM utpanna thaze ? uttara"goymaa ! mahAvidehe vAse jANi imANi kulANi bhavaMti, taM jahA-aAiM dittAI viulAhiM vitthinna viulasavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAI bahudhaNa bahujAyarUva zyayAI' he gautama ! mahAvideha kSetramAM je kule che-je ADhaya che, dIta che, vipula che, vistIrNa bhavanovALA che, vistIrNa vipula zayanAsanavALAo che, viratIrNa vipula yAna-vAhana vALAo che, bahudhana saMpanna che, bahutara jAtarUpavALA che, bahurajatavALA che. "AogapaogasaMpaunAi vichaDDiyapaura bhattapANAI, bahudAsIdAsago mahisagavelAppabhUyAi, bahujaNassa apari bhUyAi" bhanAthI mAyA prayoga vyAvRta thato rahe che, dInajane mATe jayAMthI pracura mAtrAmAM bhakata-pAna prApta thatAM rahe che, jemanI pAse dAsIdAsa ghaNI saMkhyAmAM sevA-cAkarI karavA upasthita rahe che, jyAM puSkaLa mAtrAmAM gAya mahiSa ane anya, meSa vagere pazuo vidyamAna rahe cha, tama is paY bhANusa bhanI manA2 41 zata! nathI. "tattha annayaraMsi kulammi puttattAe paccAyAirasaI" te samAMthI te 5 yasamA putra3 utpanna tha.

Page #437
subodhinI TIkA ma. 166 sUryAbhava ya agAmibhavavarNanam TIkA-"mariyAmassa gaM' ityAdi-gautamasvAmI pRcchati-he. bhadanta ! maryAbhasya khalu devasya kiyantaM kAlaM sthitiH prajJapto ? / bhagavAnAha-he gautama ! mubhisya devasya saudharmadevaloMke cacAri palyopamAni-catuHpalyopamaparimitA sthitiH prajJaptA / gautamasvAmI prAha-he bhadanta ! sa khalu sryAbho devastaramAd devalokAt AyuHkSayeNa-devasamvandhyAyuH karmadalikanirjaraNena, bhavakSayeNa devabhavaganyAdikarmanirjaraNena thiti kSayeNa-saudhau kalpe sUryAbhe visAne devAnAM yA dazasAgaropamathitiH proktA tatkSayega, anantaraM ta pazcAt cayaM-devazarIra tya k vA kutra gamiSyati ? kutrotpatsyate ? bhagavAnAha he gautama ! sa sUryAbhada vajIvaH saudharmadavalokAccyutvA mahAvida he varSe yAni imAni-vakSyamANAni kulAni bhavanti, tadyathA tAnyeva darzayati AtyAni-samRddhAni, dIsAni-prazaMsanIya vAdujjva___TIkArtha-gautama svAmIne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki he bhadanta-? sUrNabhadeva kI kitane kAla kI sthiti kahI gaI hai-3 isake uttara meM prabhune una se vaha-gautama-? sUryAbhadevakI cA palyoSaNa kI sthiti saudharma devaloka meM kahI gaI hai| usake bAda gautamane punaH prabhu se esA pUchA hai ki he bhadanta-? java sUryAbhadeva ke deva sambandhI Ayurma ke dalikoM kI nirjarA ho ja.vegI, deva marUpa gatya di karma kI nirjarA ho jAvegI, tathA sthitikSaya-saudharma kalpa meM sUryAbhavimAna meM kitaneka devoM kI cAra palyopama kI sthiti kahA gaI hai, unameM-sUryAbhadeva kI bhI cAra palyopama kI sthiti vaha bhI jaba kSapita ho jAvegI taba vaha deva zIra se cavakara kahAM jAvegA-3 kahA~ utpanna hogA -3 isake uttara meM prabhune kahA-he gautama ? mubhideva jIva saudharma devaloka se cavakara mahAvideha kSetra meM jo ye kula haiM ki jo-ADhaya-samRddha haiM, dIpta TIkArtha...--gautama svAmIe prabhune A jAtane prazna karyo ke he bhadata ! sUyobha devanI sthiti keTalA kAlanI kahevAya che? enA uttaramAM prabhue kahyuM-gatama! sA dharma devalokamAM sUryAbhadevanI sthiti cAra pAma jeTalI kahevAmAM AvI che. tyArapachI gautame pharI prabhune prazna karyo ke he bhadaMta ! jayAre sUryAbhadevanA deva saMbaMdhI AyukarmanA dalikanI nirAza thaI jaze. bhavakSaya-devabhavarUpa gatyAdi kamenI nirjarA thaI jaze, temaja sthitikSaya saudharma kardhamAM sUryAbhavimAnamAM keTalAka devInI cAra5lyopama jeTalI sthitimAM kahevAya che, temAM sUryAbhavanI paNa cApalyopama jeTalI sthiti kahevAya che te paNa jyAre kSapita thaI jaze, tyAre te dava zarIra tyajIne kayAM jaze ? kyAM utpanna thaze? enA javAbamAM prabhue kahyuM he gautama! sUryAbhadavane jIva so dharma deva lokathI cavIne mahAvideha kSetramAM je kula Aya-samRddha che,

Page #438
388 rAjapraznIyasUtre lAni, vipulAni parivAdinA vizAlAni, tathA vistIrNa vipulabhavanazayanA''sanayAnavAhanAni, tatra vistIrNA ni-kSetraNa mahAnti, vipulAni-saMkhyayA pracurANi bhavanAni-gRhANi zayanAni-zayanIyAni, AsanAni-pIThaphalakAdIni, yAnAni-stha. zakaTAdIni, vAhanAni gajAzvAdIni yeSu (kuleSu) tAni, tathA bahudhanabahujAta rUparajatAni-tatra-bahUni-pracurANi dhanAni-garima dharima-geya-paricchedyarUpANi, bahuni-pracurANi jAtarUpANi-suvarNAni rajatAna-rUppANi yeSu tAni, tathAAyogaprayogasaMprayuktAni, tatra Ayogasya-arthalAbha ya prayogAH upAyAH, saMyuktAvyApRA yai stAni, tathA -viccharditapracurabhaktapAnAni vicchadi ni-udArabuddhayA vahupAcanenAvaziSTAni, athavA-vichardiAni-tyaktAni dInebhyo dattAni pracurANi bahUni bhaktapAnAni-yastAni, tathA- bahudAsa dAsagImahi pagavelakamabhU. ni.-stra vahavo dAsI-dAsAH prasiddhAH, prabhU-T:-pracugaH go mahipagavelakAH-tatra gomahiSma prasiddhAH gavalekA -ajA mepAzca yepA tAni, tathA bahujanasya aparibhaH tAni-aparibhavanIyAni etAdRzAni pani kulAni santi natra-teSAM kuleSu madhye prazaMsanIya hone se ujjvala haiM, . pula-parivAra Adi janAM kI apekSA vizAla haiM. kSetra kI apekSA vistIrNa, eva saMgTayA kI apekSA pracura gRho bhale haiM, vistIrNa vipula zayana zayyA-evaM-AsanoM va le hai, pITha-phalaka di le haiM, sthazakaTa-AdirUpa yAnoM vAle haiM-evaM-gaja avAdirUpa vAhanoM vAle haiM, tathA-pracura garima dharima meya paricchedyarUpa dhanavAle haiM, pracura jAtarUpa-suvarNavAle haiM, pracura rajata-cAndIvAle haiM, tathA-artha ke lAbharUpa prayoga jinase vyApta huve haiM. udAra vuddhi se jinameM bahutasA anna pAna banAyA jAtA hai, aura khAne ke bAda avaziSTa vacatA hai| arthAt-dInoM ko dene ke liye jinameM pracura anna-pAna taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, jisa meM bahuta dAsI-dAsa haiM, bahutahI go-mahipa-aura dIsa-prazaMsanIya hovAthI ujajavaLa che, vipula-parivAra vagerenA lokenI dRSTie vizALa che. kSetranI apekSAe vistIrNa che, saMkhyAnI daSTie pracura grovALA che, vistarNa vipula zayana zayyA ane Asana vALA che, pITha phalaka vagerevALA che, gaja ava vagere rUpa vAhana vALA che, temaja pracura garima dharima meya parichedyarUpa dhanavALA che, pracura jArUpa-suvarNavALA che, pracura rajata-cAMdIvALA che, tathA arthalArUpa prayoga jemanAthI vyAkRta thayela che, udAra buddhithI jeo puSkaLa anapAna banAvaDAve che ane jamyA pachI paNa tyAM avaziSTa rahe che eTale ke garIbone ApavA mATe jeo pracura annapAna taiyAra karAvaDAve che jemanI pAse ghaNAM dAsI

Page #439
389 subodhinI TI sU. 167 sUryAbhadeva ya AgAmibhavavarNanam anyatamagman--kasmiMzcidekasmin kule putranayA - putratvena putro bhUtvetyarthaH pratyA yAmyati pratyAgamiSyati punarmAnuSbhave janma grahISyatItyarthaH // 166 // mUlam - tae NaM taMsi dAragaMsi gavbhagayasi ceva samANaMsi ammApiUNaM dhammedaDhA paiNNA bhavissa / tae NaM tassa dAragassa mAyA navaha mAsANaM bahupaDi puSNANaM aDamANaM rAIdiyANaM vi* tANaM sukumAlapANapAya ahINapaDipuNNapa ciMdiyasarIraM lakkhavaMjaNaguNovaveyaM mAe, sApmANa paDipuNNasujAyasavvaMgasudaraMgaM sasilommAkAra kataM piyaruNa surUvaM dAraya payA hi sa |suu0967|| chAyA - tataH khalu tasmin dArake garbhagate eva sati ambAtrioH dharme pratijJA bhaviSta / tataH khalu tamya dArakasya mAtA navasu mAseSu bahupratipUrNa ardhASTameSu rAtrindiveSu vyatikA teSu sukumAlapANipAdam ahInaprati pUrNagavelaka ajA-mepa haiM, evaM- jo aneka janoM dvArA bhI aparibhUta haiM aise kuloM meM se kisI eka kula meM putrarUpa se utpanna hogA. | sU0 166 // "taNaM taMsi dAragaMsi gavbhagayaMsi caiva samAsa" ityAdi "" mUlArtha - "taNaM tesiM daragesi ganbhagayaMsi ceva samANasi " jaba vaha dAraka garbha meM AvegA-tatra isa ko garbha meM Ate hI - "ammA piuNa dhamme dahA paNA bhavissad - mAtA - pitAko dharma meM dRDha pratijJA hogI "taeNa tarasa dAraMga samAga navahaM mAsA bahupaDipupNANaM aTTamANaM rAiMdiyANa cihna - kaMtANaM sukumAlapANipAyeM - ' nau mAsa sADhe sAta dina jaba pUrA ho jAvege taba usa dAraka kI mAtA sukumAra hAtha-paga vAle - " ahINa pddipunnnnvNcidiydAseA che, ghaNI gAye temaja mahiSa, gavelaka ajA, meSa che ane je ghaNA mANase vaDe paNa apAribhUta che evAM kulemAMthI te kAi eka kuLamAM putrarUpe janma pAmaze. prasU01665 "ta eNaM temiM dAragaMsiM gannagayaMsi ceva samAsi ityAdi / bhUsA - "ta evaM taMsi dAragaMsiM gavbhagaya si cetra samANaMsi" nyAre te hA24 garbhabhAM yAvaze-tyAre tene garbhabhAM yAvatAM ? "ammA piuNaM dhamme dahA par3aNNA bhAvi sar3a" bhAtApitAne dharmabhAM dRDha pratijJA thaze. "taeNaM tassa dAragarasa mAyA nacanhaM mAsANaM bahupaDi puSNANaM addhamANa rAI diyA vikkaNaM sukumAlapANiyAya" nava bhAsa ne sAdA sAta hivaso kyAre pUrA thA naii tyAre te dArakanI mAtA suDDubhAra hAthayagavANA "ahINa paripuSNa paMcidiya sarIra"

Page #440
gajamanIyamaMtra paJcendriya zarIraM lakSaNavyaJjanaguNopapataM mAnonmAnapramANapratiSa mujAtsarvAna sundarAGga zazisaumyA''kAraM kAntaM nigadarzanaM surUpadArakaM prajanigate // 167 / / TIkA-"tae NaM taMsi dAragaMsi" i gAdi-yAcyA nigAsidA |s. 167 mUlam ---tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammA-piyare paDhama divame ThiivaDiyaM karehiMti, taiyadivase caMda saradesAvaNiyaM karismati, cha / divase jAgariyaM jAgarirasaMti, ekAralase divase bIte capana vArasAhe divase Nivvile asuijAyakammakaraNe cokva lamajibhovalitte viulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM ubarabaDAvissaMti, mittaNAiNiyazasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNaM AsaMtetA tao pacchA pahAyA kayavalikammA kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA suddhapAvasAI saMgAlAI vatthAi pavaraparihiyA appamahandhAsaraNAlaMjhiyamIrA bhoyaNamaMDasi suhAsaNavaragayA teNaM mittaNAiNiyagasabagasaMvadhiparijaNaNaM saddhi viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM AsAemANA visAemANA paribhujemANA paribhAemANA evaM ceva viharissaMti, jimiyabhuttatta sarIra' ahIna paripUrNa pAMcoM indriyoM se yukta zarIrAle-"lavara baMjaNa guNovaveya, mANu-mANappamANapaDipuSNasujAyasavyaMgasuMdagaM sasisomAkArakaMta piyadasaNaM surUvaM dArathaM payAhisi-" lakSaNavyaJjana guNoM vAle, mAnonmAna pramANa pratipUrNa sujAta sarvAGga sundara zarIrAle, candramA ke jaise saumya AgaravAle, kAnta-migadarzanayukta, evaM surUpa sampanna aise, putra ko janma degI. TIkArtha-spaSTa hai. ||suu0 167 // mAhIna pari5pAMye dhandriyothI yuta 12 pApa "lakSaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyaM, mANubhmANa ppamANapaDipuNNasujAyasavvaMgasudaragaM sasisomAkAra kaMtaM piyadasaNa suruvaM dArayaM payAhisi" sakSapya vyana guNA, bhAnAnmAna pramANe pratipUrNa sujAta sarvAga suMdara zarIravALA cadra jevA saumya AkAravALA, kAMta-priyadarzana yukta ane surUpa saMpanna evA putrane janma Apaze. TakArtha spaSTa che. sU0 16LA

Page #441
suvo dhanI TIkA sa. 168 sUbhi / AgAmibhava rNanam rAgayAvi ya rNa samANA AyaMtA covakhA paramasuiyAta mittaNAiNiyagasapaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNaM viuleNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakArispati, sammANistati, tasleva mattaNAi NipagalayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNasta purao evaM vaislati-jamhA gaM devANuppiyo ! anha imaM si dAragasi gabbhagaya si dhamme dahA paiNNA jAyA taM hou NaM amhaM esa dArae daDha paipaNe nnaamennN| tae NaM tasla dAragasla ammA piyaro nAmadheja karissaMti-daDhapai. paNeti / tae NaM tassa ammApiyaro aNupuvveNa ThiivaDiyaM ca 1, caMdasUriyadaMsaNAvaNiyaM ca 2, dhammajAgariyaM ca 3, nAmadhijjakaraNaM ca 1, paraMgamaNaM ca 5, pacaMkamaNaM ca 6, paccakkhANayaM ca 7, jemaMNagaM ca 8, parivachAvaNagaM ca 9 paja pAvaNagaM ca 10, kannavehaNaM ca 11, sabaccharapaDilehaNegaM dha 13 cUDAkyAyaNaM ca 13, uvaNayaNaM ca 14, annANi ca bahaNi gavbhAhANa janmaNAiyAiM kougAI mahayA iDhisakArasamudaeNaM karistaMti // sU0 168 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasya dArakasya ambApitarau prathame divase sthitipatitAM variSyataH, tRtIyadibase candrasUradarzanikAM kariSyataH, SaSThe divase 'taeNaM tassa dAragamsa ammApiyaro-'' ityAdi mUlArtha-"taeNa-" usake bAda "tarasa dAragamsa--" usa dArakake, "ammApiyaro-" mAtApitA-"paDhare divase-" prathama divasa "ThiivaDiya-" kulaparamparA se Agata putra janmotsava rUpa kriyA-"karehiti-" kareMge-taiyadibase "tRtIya divasa-"caMdasara daMsaNAvaNiyaM karigsaMti-" candradarzanarUpa evaM-sUryadarzanarUpakriyA "tae NaM tassa dAragarasa ammApiyaro" ityaadi| bhUdAtha - "tae NaM" tyAra pachI "tassa dAragAsa" te 24nA "ammApiyaro" mAtApitA hame divase" prathama hivase "ThiipaDiya" pusa 52 52ta putra nmotsava 35 vidhiyo "karehiti" 42rI. "taiyadivase' trIta se "caMda sUra dasaNAvaNiya karisaMti" ya-darzana 35 mane sUryana35 jiyAga 2

Page #442
- - rAjanIyamaMtra 392 jAgarikAM jAgariSyataH, ekAdaze divase : tikrAnte, saMgrApte hAdazAhe divasa, nivRtte azucijAtakarmakaraNe cojhe saMmArjitopalipte (gRhe) vipulam azanapAnakhAdyasvAyam uparakArayiSyataH, mitrajJAtinijakasvajana mbandhiparijanam Amanya jo ki-putra janmotsava para kI AtI hai-kareMge. "chaThe divase jAgariyaM jAgari saMti-' chaThe dina rAtri jAgaraNarUpa kriyA kreNge| "ekkArasame divase bIDa se saMpatte vArasAhe divase Nivite asaha jAyakammakaraNe-" gyArahavAM dina jaba vyatIta ho jAyegA. aura-12-4 dina jaba prArambha hogA taba usa dina janma sambandhI azucitA kI nivRtti ho cukane ke bAda-"cokkhe samajji ovalitte viula asaNa pANa khAima sAimaM uvakravaDAvissaMti-" gRha ko zuddhi kriyA kreNge| pahale usa ve sammAnI-buhArI se kUr3A-kacarA nikAla kara sApha kare ge aura phira use gomaya-Adi se lIpe-pota kreNge| isa prakAra zuddhikriyA ho jAne para phira ve azana-pAna-khAdya, evaM-svAdha rUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra ko pakAveMge-"mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNaM AmaMtettA, tao pacchA vhAyA kayavalikammA kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA-" isake bAda ve mitrajanoM ko jJAti ke janoM ko-mAtApitA AdikoM ko, apane putrAdikoM ko. pitRvyAdika svajanoM ko svazvazura-putrazvazura Adiko dAsI dAsa Adimpa parijanoM ko Amantrita kareMge, phira-snAnakara balikarma-kAka Adi ko anna putra mAtsava samaye 42vAmAM Ave cha 42, "chaThe divase jAgariya. jAgarirasaMti" 74 hivase rAtri 295 422. "ekArasame divase vIikkaMte saMpatte bAra he divase Nicitte asui jAyakamma karaNa" yA2mA visa nyAre pUrA yaza ane bArame divasa prAraMbha thaze tyAre te divase janma saMbaMdhI azucitAnI nivRtti tha6 4 te pachI "covakhe samajjiopalite viulaasaNapANakhAima sAima uvaranaDA vissaMti' gharane zuddha 42Ana yo 42. paDasA tamA sanmArjanI-sAvaraNa-thI kacaro sApha karaze ane pachI tene gamaya vagerethI lIpIne svaccha banAvaze. A pramANe zuddhi kriyA thaI javA bAda pachI te azana, pAna, pAya bhane svAdha35 yAra prA2nA mADAne mAnAvarA.. mittaNAi piyaga sayaNa saMbaMdhi parijaNa Ama tettA, tao pacchA vhAyA karavalikammA kaya kouya magala pAyacchittA" tyA2 pachI nemA bhitrAnAna zAtinAna, mAtApitA vagairene, pAtAnA putrAdikene, pitRvyAdika svajanene, svazura-putra-vasura vagerene, dAsI dAsa vagere parijanone AmaMtrita karaze. pachI snAna karIne balikarma-kAgaDA vagere pakSIone bhanna yorenau, ma . atu: ma prAyazcitta 42. suddhappAvesAI

Page #443
subodhinI TIkA sa. 168 yAbhidevasya AgAminavavarNanam tataH pazcAt snAtau kRtavalikarmANau kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittau zuddhapravezyAni mAGgalyAni vastrANi pravaraparihitau alpamahAbhiraNAlaI tazarIrauH bhojanamaNDape sukhAsanava gatau / tena . - mitrajJAtinijakasvajanasambandhiparijanena sAdhaH vipulam azanaM pAnaM khAdya svAyam AsvAda yantau visvAdayantau paribhuJjAnau paribhAjayantI evameva khalu vihrissytH| jimitabhuktottarAgatAvapi ca khalu santau AcAntau cokSau paramazucibhUtau taM mitrajJAtinijakasvajanasambandhiparijanaM vipulena vastragandhamAlyAlaGkAreNa satkariSyataH sammAnayiSyataH, tasyaiva mitrajJAtinijaka vajanaAdikA bhAga kareMge kautuka-maGgalaprAyazcitta kareMge-"suddhappAvesAI maMgallAI vatthAI pavaraparihiyA appamahagdhAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA bhoyaNamaMDavasi-" phira zuddha mAGgalikavastroM ko jo ki-rAjasabhA meM jAneke liye pahirane yogya hote haiM unheM pahireMge, bAda meM alpa vajanavAle-aura-vizeSa. mUlyavAle. aise. alaM. DkAroM ko dhAraNa kare ge, isa taraha saba prakorase sajadhajakara, phira-bhojanamaNDapa meM-bhojanazAlA meM-"suhAsaNavaragayA- apane-apane zreSTha Asana para baiTha kara "teNa mittaNAINiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNeNaM saddhi viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAima - sAimaM AsAemANA visAemANA parimuMjemANA paribhAe mANA evaM ceva NaM viharissati-" una mitra jJAti nijaka svajana samvandhiAna evaM parijana ke sAtha usa vipula azana-pAna khAdya, evaM-svAdharUpa caturvidha AhAra kA pahale AsvAdana kareMge-phira vizeSa AsvAdana kareMge, use rucipUrvaka khAyeMge, eka dUsare ko dege-"jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA cokkhA, paramasuibhUyA ta mittaNAiNiyagasayagasaMbaMdhiparijaga viuleNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArissaMti, magallAi vatthAI pavaraparihiyA appamahagdhAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA moyaNamaDavasi" pachI rAjyasabhAmAM javA mATe paheravA gya zaddha mAMgalika vastro dhAraNa karaze. tyAra bAda a5bhAravALAM ane vizeSa kImatI evAM alaMkAro dhAraNa karaze. A pramANe sarva rIte susajja thaIne pachI teo bhajana maMDapamAM-bhejanazALAmAM"suhaasnnvrN gayA" pAtapAtAnA zreSTha mAsanA 52 pasIne "teNaM mittaNAi NiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNeNaM saddhi viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAima' AsAemANA visAemANA paribhujemANA paribhAemANAM evaM ceva NaM viharissaMti" te bhitra, zAti, nijaka, ravajane saMbaMdhijano ane parijananI sAthe te vipula azana pAna khAdya ane svAdyarUpa cataMvidha AhAranAM pahelAM AsvAda karaze pachI vizeSa' vAdana karaze. tene surucipUrNa thaIne jamaze. paraspara eka bIjAone Apaze. jAma bhuttuttarAgayA triyaNaM samAgA AyaMtA cokkhA, paramasuiyA tamittaNANiyaga sayaNasaMbaMdhiH parijaNaM viuleNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM skakAristaMti,

Page #444
394 rAjapraznIyasUtre mbandhiparijanasya purata evaM vadiSyataH-yaramAt khalu devAnupriyAH ! AvayoH abhiman dArake gabhaMgate evaM sati dhame dRDhA pratijJA jAtA tad bhavatu khalu AvayoH epa dAra ko dRDha tijJo naagnaa| tataH khalu tasya dArakasya ambApitarau nAmadheyaM kariSyataH dRDhapratijJa iti / tataH khalu tasya ambopitagai anupUrveNa sthitipatitAM ca 1, candrasUryadarzanikAM ca 2, dharmajAgarikAM ca 3, nAma samANissaMti-" bhojana kara cukane ke anantara phira ve apane-apane upavezana (veTane ke) sthAnapara baiTha kara zuddha jala se Acamana kara cokhe hoMge, isa taraha . paramazucibhRta huve ve-mitra, jJAti, nijaka svajana, sambandhi parijanoM ko vipula varana gandha mAlya alaGkAroM se satkRta kareMge / evaM-mAnapUrvaka unakA Adara kareMge-"ta seva mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNarasa purao evaM vaissati-" phira ve-unhIM mitra-jJA ta-nijaka-svajana sambandhI parijanoM ke samakSa isa prakAra kaheMge-"jamhANaM devANuppiyA ? amhaM imaMsi dAragasi gabhagayaMsi ceva samANasi dhamme dRDhA paDaNNA jAyA-" he devAnupriyo ? jisa kAraNa se isa dAraka ke garbha meM Ate hI hama logoM kI dharma meM dRDha pratijJA huvI, "te hoUNa amhaM esa dArae daDhapaNa NAmeNaM-" isa kAraNa yaha hamArA dAraka dRDhapratijJa isa nAmavAlA ho-"taeNaM tassa dAragAsa ammA piyaro nAmadhenaM karissaMti daDhapaiNNetti-" isa taraha una dAraka ke mAtApitA usakA dRDha pratijJa aisA nAma kreNge| "taeNaM tassa ammApiyaro aNupuvveNaM TiiDiyaM ca-1 caMdasariyadasaNAvaNiyaM ca saMmANirasati" lona mA tayA pAtapAtAnA 6vezana sthAna52 mesIna zuddha jaLathI Acamana karIne pavitra thaze. A pramANe paramazucibhUta thayelA te mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhI parijanane vipula vasa, gaMdha, mAlya alaMkArothI satkRta 42. ane sammAnapUrva temanI mA62 42d "tassetra mittaNAiNiyaga sayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNassa purao evaM vahassaMti" pachI tayA te bhitra jJAti nixs svanI parinAnI sAme 2 // pramANe ze-"jamhoNaM devANuppiyA ! amhaM imaMsi dAragasi gabhagayasi ceva samAsa ghamme dRDhA paiNNA jAyA." devAnupriye ! A dAraka jyArathI amArA garbhamAM AvyuM che tyArapachI amArI bhanabhA dharma pratye 68 pratijJA bhI cha. "taM heUNaM amhaM esa dArae dRr3hapaNa NAmeNa" mAthI abhaa| sau 125 18 pratijJa RA nAmavANI thAya. "taeNaM tarasa dAragAsa ammApiyaro nAmadhejjaM karisaMsi daDhapaiNNoti" mA prabhAra) te dA24nA bhAtApitA tenu prati me nAma rAmaze. "taeNa* tassa ammApiyaro aNupuvveNa TiivaDiyaM ca 1 caMdamUriyadasaNAvaNiyaM ca 2 dhammajAgariya

Page #445
subodhinI TIkA sa. 168 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 395 dheyakaraNaM ca 4, paragamanaM ca (paryaGganaM ca) 5 pracaGka maNakaM ca 6 pratyAkhyAnakaM ca 7 jemanakaM ca 8 prativardhApanakaM caM, 9 majalpanakaM ca 10 karNavedhanaM ca 11 saMvatsara tilekhanakaM 12 cUDApanayanaM ca 13 upanayanaM ca 14 anyAni ca bahUni garbhAdhAnajanmAdikAni kautukAni mahatA RddhisatkArasamudayena karipyataH // mR0 168 // TIkA-"tae NaM tassa" ityAdi-tataH khalu tasya dArakasya ambApitarau prathame divase-janmadine sthitipatitAM-sthityA-kulamaryAdayA patitA-samAgatA -2 dhammajAgariyaM ca-3 nAmadhijjakaraNaM ca-4 paraMgamaNaM ca-5 pacaMkamaNaM ca-6 paccaratrANayaM ca-7 jemaNagaM ca-8 paDibaddhAvagaNaM ca-9 pajapAvaNagaM ca-10 kannavehaMga ca-11 saMvaccharapaDhilehaNagaca-12" kramazaH-jaba ve sthiti patijJa -1caMdrasUryadarzana-2.dharmajAgaraNa-3 nAmakaraNa-4 ina utsavoM ko karacuke getaba inake vAda-paramagamana5 pracamaNa-6 pratyAkhyAna-7 annaprAzana-8 prativardhApana-9 prajalpanaka-10 karNavedhana-11 saMvatsara pratilekhanaka-12 "cUDAvaNayaNa-13 uvaNayaNaM ca-14 annANiya vahaNi gambhAhANajammaNAiyAi kougAI mahayA isikkArasamudaeNaM karisaMti-" cUDAnapayana, aura-14 upanayana ina avaziSTa utsavoM ko kareMge. tathA-inake atirikta aura bhI bahuta se garbhAdhAnAdi sambandhI apanI Rddhi ke anurUpa satkAra karane AdirUpa se kreNge| TIkArtha-usa dAraka ke bAlaka mAtApitA prathama janmadivasa ke samaya kula mayA~dAse calI AI putrajanmotsava kriyA kareMge, isI ke nimitta tIsare dina ve ca 3 nAmadhijjakaraNaM ca 4, paraMgamaNaM ca 5, pacaMkamaNaM ca 6, paJcakvANaya' ca 7, jemaNagaM ca 8, paDibaddhAragaNaM ca 9, pajapAvaNagaM ca 10, kannavehaNaM ca 11, saMvaccharapaDilehaNaga' ca : 12." manu me nyAre to sthiti pratijJa 1 candra daryadarzana 2, dharmajAgaraNa 3, nAmakaraNa 4, A utsavo ujavI leze tyAra bAda paragamana 5, pracakramaNa 6, pratyAkhyAna 7, anna prAzana 8, prativaryApana 9, prapana 10 4 vedhana 11, savatsa2 pratimana 12, "cUDAraNapaNaM 13, unaNayaNaM ca 14, annANiya bahaNi gambhAhANa jammaNAiyAI kougAI mahayA iA? sakkArasamudaeNaM karisati'' yUpanayana bhane 14 upanayana mA avaziSTa utsavo ujavaze. temaja bIjA paNa ghaNA garbhAdhAna sabadhI satkAra karavArUpa kAryo pitAnI Rddhi manusAra 42ze. TIkArtha -te dArakanA mAtApitA janmane pahele divase kulaparaMparAgata putra janmotsava kriyAo karaze. e nimitte ja trIjA divase teo candra-sUryadarzana karaze.

Page #446
rAjapraznIyasUtre 396 putrajanma savarUpA kriyA, tAM kariSThataH, tRtIya divase candrasUryadarzanikAM-candradarzana-sUryadarzanarUpAM putraja morUvavizepalakSaNAM prakriyAM kariSyataH, paSTe dise jAgarikA rAtrijAgaraNarUpAM kriyAM jAgariSyataH-karipyataH, ekAdaze diH se vyanikAnte-ucha tIte saprApte-samAgate dvAdazAhe-dvAdazam aho yasmin tattasmin tAdRze divase hAdazAhe divase ityarthaH, azucijAtakarmakaraNe-azucItA-janmAzaucacanAM kuTumbitAM jAtakarmaNaH-navajAtazizusambandhisaMskArasya karaNaM-vidhAnaM, tasmin nivRtte samApte sati janmAzaucanivartanAnantaramityarthaH, cokSa-svaccha, saMmAjitopalipte-saMmArjite-mArjanyA kacavarApanayanena. saMzodhite upalipte-gomayAdinA kRtalepa gRhe, vipulaM-pracuram azanapAnakhAdyasvAyam upaskArayiSyataH-pAcayipyataH mitra-jJAti-nijaka-svajana-sambandhi-parijana-tatra mitrANi-suhRdaH,jJAtayaHmAtApitAbhrAtrAdayaH, nijakA:-svakIyAH putrAdayaH, svajanA:-pitR diga: sambandhinaH-vazvazuraputrazvazurAdayaH, parijano dAsI-dAsAdiH, eteSAM samAhAre tat Amantrya, tataH pazcAt snAtau-kRtasnAnauM kRtavalikarmANau-kAkAdibhyaH kRtAcandra-sUrya darzanarUpa diyA kreNge| arthAta-nava jAta zizu ko candra-sUryakA darzana karAveMge-'jaba gyArahava dina vyatIta ho jAvego, aura-12 vArahavAM dina prArambha ho jAvegA. taba ve jAtakarma briyA kareMge, isa niyA meM-nava jAta zizu ke utpanna ho jAne se azucitA kuTumba ke logoM meM mAnI jAtI hai, arthAt janma sambandhI azucitA isa dina samApta ho jAtI hai, ghara vagaire ha kI lipAi- potAI kI jAtI hai. vastroM ko dhulavAkara svaccha karAyA jAtA hai| isa taraha azuci vyaparopaNa karake phira ne azana AdirUpacAroM prakAra ke AhAra ko vanavAveMge. aura apane mitra-suhRjjanoM ko mAtA-pitA-bhAi AdirUpa jJAtijanoM ko, putrAdirUpa nijajanoM ko, pitRvya-AdirUpa-svajanoM ko, apanezvazura evaM-putra zvazura Adi sambandhijanoMko, evaM-dAsIdAsa Adi paricAraka eTale ke navajAta zizune candra-sUryanA darzana karAvaze. jyAre agiyAra divasa para thaze ane bArame divasa prAraMbha thaze tyAre teo jAtakarma vidhi karaze. A vidhimAM navajAta zizunA janmathI kuTuMbanA lokemAM je azucitA manAya che tene sApha-saphAI vagere karIne dUra karavAmAM Ave che. eTale ke janma saMbaMdhI azucitA A divase maTI jAya che, ghara vagere lIpavAmAM Ave che. vastro dhovaDAvI svaccha karavAmAM Ave che. A pramANe azuci vyaparopaNa karIne' pachI teo azana-pAna vagere rUpa cAra prakAranA AhAra banAvaDAvaze ane pitAnA mitra sahada jana, mAtA pitA, bhAI vagere rUpa jJAtijanone, putrAdirUpa nijajanene, pitRvya vagere rUpa svajanene, pitAnA zura ane putra vizura vagere saMbaMdhIjanene ane dAsIdAsa vagere

Page #447
397 subodhinI TIkA sU, 168 sUryAbhadevamya AgAmibhavavarNanam nabhAgau kRtakautukamaGgala AyazcittauM-kRtAni rampAditAni kautukAni-mapItilakAdIni maGgalAni-maGgalakarANi duHranapnAdiphalanivAraNArtha sarpapadadhyakSatAdIni tAnyeva prAyazcittAni avazyakaraNIyatvAt yAbhyAM tau tathA, zuddhapravezyAni-zuddhAni pavitrANi svacchAni ca pravezyAni rAjasabhApraveza yogyAni, ' maGgayAni-maGgalajanakAni vastrAgi pracaraparihitau suSTutA ra thArIti dhAritavantau, alpamahArdhA bharaNAlakRtazarIze-tatra alpAni-stokabhArANi mahAryANi-mahAmUlyAni AbharANinibhUpaNAni, taiH alakRta-sRSitaM zarIraM yayostau tathA, bho.namanDape-bhojanazAlAyAM, sukhAsanavaragatau--nijaninazreSThAsane sukharUpe / samupaviSTau santoM tena mitra jJAtini.kamya naravandhi pari nena sAdhaM vipulam azanaM pAnaM khAcaM svAdyam AsvAdantI, parizuJjAnau-rucipUrvakaM bhujAno, paribhAjayantI-anyebhyaH prayacchantau. evameva-anayeva rItyA khalu vihariSyataH-sthApyataH / jimitamuktottarAgatAvapi-jimitI bhuktavantau bhuktottaraM-bhojanottarakAlam AgatauM-nijanijopavezana thAne samAgatau pari noM ko jImane ke liye Amantrita kreNge| phira- nAna se, kAkaAdi yo ke liye kRtAnna vibhAgase mapItilakAdikarUpa kautukoM se, maGgalakara duHsvama A da avAJchanIya phala kI nivRtti ke liye sarasoM-dadhi-akSatarUpa prAyazcita se nipaTakara rAjasabhA me praveza ke samaya pahanane yogya svaccha- pavitra '-mAGgalika vastroM ko acchI taraha pahanava ra, evaM alpabhAravAle amola alahAroM se zarIra ko suzobhita karane ke bAda bhojanazAlAmeM Avege, aura-vahAMpara apane yogya rathApita zreSTha Asanapara baiThakara Amantrita hova ra Aye huve una mitra-jJAti-nijaka -sva.na-sambandhIjana ke sAtha cipUrvaka bhojana kareMge, eka du re ke liye mana vinAda karate huve bhojana karalene kI kriyA samApta ho jAvegI, taba ve hAtha mukha dhokara apane sthAnapara Akara virAjamAna ho jAveMge, vahAM zuddhodaka ' parijanene jamavA mATe AmaMtrita karaze. pachI snAnathI, kAgaDI vagerene anabhAga ApavAthI maSatilaka vagerepa kautukethI maMgala karIne duvapna vagere avAMchanIya phaLanI nivRtti mATe sarasava, dadhi, akSatarUpa prAyazcitathI nivRtta thaIne rAjasabhAmAM javA cAgya vastro sArI rIte paherIne ane a5bhAyukata bahu kImatI alaMkArothI zarIrane suzobhita karIne pachI te bhojanazALAmAM jaze, ane tyAM potAne gya thApita zreSTha Asana para besIne AmaMtrita mahemAne-mitrajJAti-nijaka svajanasaMbaMdhIjana ane parijananI sAthe rUcipUrvaka jamaze. mane vineda karatAM ekabIjAne pIrasAvaze. A pramANe AnaMdapUrvaka jamavAnuM kAma purU thaI jaze. tyAra pachI teo hAtha, mukha peIne pitApitAnA sthAna para AvIne virAjamAna thaI jaze. tyAM zuddhoda

Page #448
rAjapraznIyasUtre santI AcAntau- zuddhodakayogena kRtA''camanauM cokSau-lepasisthAdyapanayanena svacchau, ata eva paramazucibhUtoM atIva pavitro, taM mitrajJAtinijakasvajanasamvadhipari janaM vipulena pracureNa, vastragandhamAlyAlaGkAreNa-tatra vastrANi-kSau maka-kAsikadukUlarUpANi; gandhAH- puSpaniyA~ sAmodaparimalarUMpANi sugandhadravyANi, mAlyAnipuppamAlAH, alaGkArANi-kaTakakuNDalAdyAbharaNAni teSAM samAhAraH, tena satkariSyataHtatpradAnena satkAra kariSyataH, sammAna yaSyataH-mAnapUrvakamAdariSyete, tataH tasyaiva mitrajJAtini nakasva janasambandhiparijanamya purataH-agre, evaM-vakSyamANaprakAreNa vadiSyataH-katha pyataH, tadevAha-he devAnupriyAH ! mitrAdayaH ! yasmAt khalu kAraNAt asmin navajAte dArake zizo garbhagate evasati-garbha gate sati AvayoH dhameM-jinaprarUpite dharma pratijJA-matiH dRDhA-nizcalA jAtA, tat-smAt kAraNAt AvayoH epa dArako nAmnA dRDhapratijJo bhavatu / tataH-tadantaraM khalu tasya dRr3hapratijJa ya dArakasya ambA pitaro anupUrveNa-anukrameNa sthitipatitAM1, candrase Acamana kara paramazuci bane huve ve apane mitrajanoM kA, jJAteijanoM kA, nijakajanoM kA, svajanoM kA, sambandhijanoM kA, aura parijanoM kA vipulapracura vastrase, rezamI-evaM-smRtIvastroMse gandhase, pupparasa ke Amoda parimala se, puSpamAlAoM se, kaTakakuNDala AdirUpa alaGkAroM se satkArakareMge evaM mAnapUrvaka unakA Adara krege.| phira ve-unhIM mitra-jJAti-nijaka-vijana-sambadhI parijanoM ke samakSa aisA kaheMge-he devAnupriya ? mitrAdiko ? jisa kAraNa se yaha dAraka jaba garbha meM AyA thA taba se hamalogoM kI dharmameM-jina prarUpita mArga meM ma / dRDha-nizcala ho gaI thI, isa kAraNa hamalogoM kA yaha-putra nAma se dahana tajJa ho" aisA kahakara ve la usakA "da pratijJa-' nAma rakkhege ___usa dRDhapratijJa bAlaka ke mAtApitA bramazaH-sthiti patitA-1 candra-sUya dakathI Acamana karIne paramazuci thayelA teo pitAnA mitrane, nijajanone svajanene, saMbaMdhIjanane ane parijanane vipula pracura vastrothI, rezamI ane sUtI vastrothI, puSparasanA Ada parimalathI; puSpamAlAothI, kaTaka kuMDaLarUpa alaMkArothI satkAra karaze. ane sanmAnapUrvaka temane Adara karaze. pachI teo pitAnA mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhI parijanonI sAme A pramANe kaheze ke he devAnupriye ! mitravara ! tyArathI A daraka garbhamAM Ave che tyArathI amArI dharmamAMjina prarUpita mArgamAM mati dRDha nizcala thaI gaI che. AthI amAre A putra dRDha pratijJa nAmathI saMbaMdhita thAya. Ama kahIne te loke "DhapratijJa' e pramANe tenuM nAma rAkhaze. te daDha pratijJadAranA mAtApitA anukrame rithati patitA 1,candrasUrya darzanika 2,

Page #449
subodhinI TIkA sa. 168 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 399 sUrya darzanikAM2, dharmajAgariva 3, nAmadheyakaraNaM4, 'para gamaNa' ityasya paragamanaM paryaGgana ceticchAyA, tatra para gamna-vagRhAd bahirgamanam, paryaGganam,-aGguligrahaNapUrvakaM bhara nAgaNe bhrAmaNaM 5, praca, maNaM-svatobhramaNam 6, prata khyAnakam-ArogyAdyarthaM vratAdiva raNam 7, jemana kam-annaprAzanam8, prativardhApanakam-AzIrvAdadAyakebhyo dravyAdidAnam9 prajalpanakaM-'mAtA, pitA' ityAdizabdapAThanam 10, karNavedhanam11, saMvatsarapratIlekhanakam janmadinotsavam12, cUDApana yanaM-muNDanotsavama13, upanayanam-adhyayanArthaM va lAcAryasamIpe nayanam14, etAzcaturdazotsavAn kariSyataH anyAni ca vahani garbhAdhAnajanmAdidhAni garbhAdhAnAdisambandhIni kotukAni-ul-vajAtAni mahatA RisatkAramamudayena-RddhiH vastrasuvarNAdisampat ta.A satkAra:-janasatkAra karaNaM, tamya ra mudaya:-samUhaH, tena krinntH|mu0168| mUlaga--tae NaM se daDhapaiNNe dArage paMcardhAI paririkhate, taM jaho khIradhAraIe1, majjaNadhAI e2, maDaNadhAI e3, akadhAIe4, kilAdarzanikA-2 dharma jAgarikA-3 nAmakaraNa-4 paraMgamaNa-5 paragRhagamana-apane gharase bAhara nikalane rUpa paragamana, athavA-aligrahaNapUrvaka bhavanAGgaNameM phirane rUpa paryaGgamana, pracaMkramaNa-svataHnamaNa-6 pratyAkhyAna-Arogya Adike liye pratAdikara Na-7 jemanaka-annaprAzana-8 prativardhApanaka-AzIrvAdadAya ke liye dravyAdi denA-9 prajalpanaka-mAtApitA-ityAdi zabdoM kA uccAraNa karAnAM-10 karNavezna-11 saMvatsara pratilekhanaka-janma dinotsava-varSagAMTha,12.cUDA panayana-muMNDanotsava-13 aura-upanayana, adhyayanArtha kalAcArya ke pAsa le jAnA 14 ina caudaha prakArake utsavoM ko, tathA--inase bhinna aura bhI aneka garbhAdhAnAdi sambandhI kautuoM ko utsavoM ko, Rddhi satkAra samudAyase kareM go. |suu0168| dharma jAgarikA 3, nAmakaraNa 4, paraMgamaNa 5, paragamana-parya mana-potAnA gharathI bIjA ghera javuM te paragamana; athavA aMguli grahaNapUrvaka bhavanAMgaNamAM ja pharavuM te parvagamana, pracaMkramaNasvata:bhramaNa 6, pratyAkhyAna Arogya vagere mATe gratAdikaraNa che, jemanaka annaprAzana 8, prativardhAjanaka AzIrvAda ApanArAone dravya vagere ApavuM. 6 prajalpanaka-mAtApitA vagere zabdanuM uccAraNa karavuM. 10, karNavedhana 11, saMvatsara pratilekhanaka janma dipotsava-varSagAMTha, cUDApanayana, muMDanetsava 13 ane upanayana adhyayana kalAcArya pAse laI javuM te 14, A cauda prakAranA utsavone temaja emanAthI bhinna bIjA paNa ghaNA garbhAdhAna saMbaMdhI kautukene utsavone ddhi satkAra samudAyapUrvaka karaze. zarU0 168

Page #450
400 rAjapraznIyasUtre vaNadhAI e5, annAhi ya bahuhiM khujAhi cilAiyAhiM vAmaNiyAhiM1, vaDabhiyAhi 2, vavyarihiM3, cAusiyAhiTa, joNhiyAhiM5, palhaviyAhiM 6, IsiNiyAhi7, vAsiNiyAhiM8, lAsiyohiM9, la usiyAhiM 10, daviDIhiM11, siMhalIhiM12, AravIhiM 13, pakkaNIhiM 14, vahalIhiM 15, muruMDIhi 16, sabarIhiM17, pArasIhiM18, NANAdesIhiM videsaparimaMDiyAhiM sadesanevasthagahiyavesAhiM iMgiyacitiyapatthiyakyiANizahi niuNakusalAhiM viNIyAhi ceDiyAcakavAlataruNIvaMdapariyAlaparivuDe varisadharakaMcuijjamahattaragavaMdaparikkhile hatthAo hattha sAharijamANe 2 aMkAoM aMkaM paribhujamANe 2 uvaccijamANe 2 uvagAijamANe 2 uvalAlijjamANe 5 uvagUhijjamANe 2 akyAsijjamANe 2 pariyaM dijamANe 2 paricubijamANe 2 rammesu maNikuTTimatalesu paraMgijamANe 2 girikaMdaramallINeviva caMpagavarapAyace nivvodhAyali suhasuheNaM varivahissai / / sU0 169 // . . . . . chAgaH-tataH khalu sa dRDhapratijJo dArakaH paadhAtribhiH parikSiptaH, tadyathAkSIradhAcyA1, majjanadhAnyA2, maNDanadhAnyo 3. aGkadhAnyA4 krIDanadhAnyA 5. "tae NaM se daDhapaiNNe dAga-ityAdi- .. - mUlArtha-"tae NaM-" isake vAda-"se dadapaiNNe-" dRDhapratijJa bAlaka"paMdhAI parivikhatte-" ina pAMca dhAyamAtAoM se yukta-'taM jahA-khIradhAie-manjaNadhAie-maMDaNadhAie-aMkadhAie-kilAvaNaghAie-" , naise-kSIradhAyamAMtA se, dUdha pilAnevAlI upa mAtA se, majanadhAyamAtA se; snAna karAnevAlI upa "tae NaM se daDhapaiNNe dArage' imyaadi| bhUdArtha-'tae " tyA2 5chI "se daDhapaiNNe" te 44pratijJa mA "paMca dhAI parivikhatte' mA pAya dhAya bhAtAmAthI "taM. jahA-khIradhAie-majjaNadhAiemaMDaNadhAie-aMkadhAie, kilAvaNadhAie" ma kSIrathAya bhAtAthI 51vanAra upamAtAthI, majanadhAya mAtAthI, snAna karAvanAra upamAtAthI, maMDanadhAyamAtAthI, -

Page #451
subodhinI TIkA sU. 169 sUyAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 401 anyAbhizca bahubhiH kunAbhizvilA takAbhiHminikAbhiH 1, vaTamikAbhiH2, barvarI bhaH3. vakuzikA bhaH 4, yaunikAbhiH5, palhavikAbhiH6, isi nakAbhiH7, vAsinikAbhi8 lAsikAbhiH 9, lAkuzikAbhiH 10 drAviDIbhiH 11. siMhalIbhiH / 12, AravIbhiH 13, pakkaNIbhiH 14, vahalIbhiH 15, muruNDIbhiH 16, zabarIbhiH 17, pArasIbhiH 18, nAnAdezIyAbhiH videzaparimaNDitAbhiH svadezanepathyagRhItavepAbhiH iGgitacintitaprArthita vijJAyikAbhiH mAtA se, maNDana dhAya mAtA se-mapItilaka Adi dvArA maNDana 'alakaita' karAnevAlI upamAtA se aGkadhAtrI mAtA se-utsaGga-goda meM lekara khilAne vAlI-upamAtA se, krIDanadhAtrI mAtA se vividha prakAra kI krIDAeM karAnevAlI upa mAtA se. ina pAMca prakAra kI dhAtriyoM se yukta huvA-"annAhiya vaha'hiM khujjAhiM cilAiyAhiM vAmaNayAhiM vaDabhiyAhiM babbarAhi vAusayAhiM jovhiyAhiM palhaviyAhi isiNiyAhiM vAsiNiyAhiM lAsiyAhiM-" tathA-ina se atirikta aura bhI aneka prakAra kI vakrapRSThavAlI-evaM anAryadezotpanna ThumakI-hadazarIravAlI-1 vaTabhikA-2 hIna ekapArzva bhAgavAlI varvarA-3 varvaradezotpannA cakuzikA-4 yaunikA-5 palhavikA-6-IsinikA-7 vAsinikA-8 lAsikA-9 "lausiyAhiM" lakuzikA 10 "daviDIhiM-" drAviDI-11 "siMhalIhiM AracIhiM-pakkaNIhiM-cahalIhiM-muruMDIhi-sabarIhiM-" pArasIhiM siMhilI-13 AravI, pakkaNI-14 vahalI-15 muraNDI-16 zarvarA-17 pArasI-18 'NANAdesIhiM-' apane-apane nAmAnurUpa dezoM meM utpanna huvI-tathA-"videsaparimaMDiyAhiM-" mItilaka vagere dvArA maMDana karAvanAra upamAtAthI, aMkadhAtrI mAtAthI, utsaMga gogAmA mesADIne 2bhAunA2 mAtAthI yuta thayeTI "annAhiya bahUhiM khujA hiM cilAiyAhiM vAmaNiyAhi vaDabhiyAhiM babarAhiM vausiyAhiM. joNhiyAhiM palhaviyAhiM . IsiNiyAhiM vAsiNiyAhiM lAsiyAhiM" tema08 bIjI paNa aneka prakAranI vakrapRSThavALI ane anAryazatpanna ThIMgaNI 1; vaTamikA 2, hIna eka pArvabhAgavALI, barbarA 3 barbara dezatpanA, bakuzikA 4 yonikA 5, 58-vi siniyA 7, pAsini 8, sAmi . "lausiyAhiM" / 10, "6 viDIhiM! drava 11, "siMhalIhiM AravIhiM havahalIhiMmuruDihiM sabvarIhiM pArasIhiM" siDisI 13. 2mA20I. 54ii 14. vahulI 15. bhA31 16. shm'2|| 17. pArasI' 18. "NANAdesIhi" pAtapAtAnA.. zobhA S5nna thayehI. tathA 'videsaparimaMDiyAhi" vIzI vezabhUSAmA susa004 "sadesanavatthagahiyavesAhi, : iMgiyaciMtiyapatthiyaviyANiyAhiM, niuNakusalAhi,

Page #452
402 gajapraznIyamatra nipuNakuzalAbhiH vinItAbhiH ceTikAcAvAlataruNIvRndaparivAra-rivRtaH varSadhakaJcukimahattAkavRndaparikSiptaH hastAd hastaM saMhiyamANAH 2 aGgAd aGka paribhojyamAnaH 2 upanRtyamAnaH 2 upagIyamAnaH 2 palAlyamAnaH 2 upagRhyamAnaH 2 lipyamANaH 2 parivandhamAnaH 2 paricumvyamAnaH 2 ramyeSu maNikuTTimatale pu paryaGgyamANaH 2 girikandarAlIna iva campakavarapAdapaH nirvyAghAte sukhasukhena parivardhiSyate // sU0 169 // videza ke vepa se sajI huvI, 'sadesanevasthagahiyavasAhiM, iMgiya ciMtiyapathiyavizaNiyAhiM niuNakusalAhiM, viNIyAhiM-' aura apane deza meM vastrAbhUSaNoM ko jisa taraha se pahiga jAtA hai, usa taraha se veSa ko dhAraNa karanevAlI, tathA-igita-cintita-prArthita ko acchI taraha se samajha lene vAlI, nAriyoM ke bIca kuzala, vinaya sampanna, striyoM se, tathA- "ceDiyA cakkavAlataruNIvaMdapariyAlaparipuDe, varisagharakaMcuijjamahattaragavaMdaparikkhite-" aura bhI dAsiyoM ke samUha se evaM yuvatiyoM ke samUha se pariveSTita huvA, tathA-varSa ghara, kancukI, aura mahattaraka ina ke samUha se pariveSTina huvA, evam-"hatthAo hatthaM sAharijamANa-2 upalAlijjamANe-2 uvagUhijjamANe-2 abayAsijjamANe-pariyadijjamANe 2 paricuvijjamANe-2 rammesu maNikuTTimatalesu paraMgijjamANa 2" eka hAtha se dUsare hAthoM meM bAra bAra jAtA huvAM,' eka godI se dUsarI godI meM bAravAra nRtya kriyA dikhAne se saMtuSTa kiyA gayA. vAravAra-madhura vacanAdi dvArA lADa laDAyA gayA, vAravAra-2 dRSTi doSa ko dUra karane ke liye vastrAdikoMdvArA DhAMkA gayA, bArabAra hRdaya se lagAkara AliviNIyAhiM' bhane pAtapAtAnA dezamA vastrAbhUSaNa ra zata paharAya chatazata veSa dhAraNa karanArI tathA Igita ciMtita ane prArthita ne sArI rIte jANanArI strI bhI zaga. vinaya saMpanna. strImAthI tamA ceDiyAcakkavAlataruNIvaMda pariyAlaparivuDe, parisadharakaMcuijjamahattaragavaMdaparikkhitte" mIla paY hAsI: enA samUhathI ane yuvatIonA samUhathI pariveSTita thayele -maja varSadhara kaMcukI ane bhatta24 amanA sAthI parivaSTita yeso bhane "hatthAo hatthaM sAharijjamANe 2 upalAlijjamANe 2, uvagUhijjamANe 2,. abapAhijjamANe 2, pariyaMdijjamANe 2 parijuvijjamANe 2, rammesu maNikuTTimatalesu paragijjamANe 2" eka hAthethI bIjA hAthamAM vAraMvAra ja ekanA khaLAmAMthI bIjAnA kheLAmAM vAraMvAra laI javAte vAraMvAra nRtya kriyA batAvIne saMtuSTa karAyela, vAraMvAra madhura vacano vaDe lADa karIne, vAraMvAra dRSTi doSane dUra karavA mATe vastrAdikAthI DhAMkele,

Page #453
403 subodhinI TIkA su. 169 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam TIvAH- "tae NaM se dRDhapaiNNe' ityAdi-tataH ranalu sa dRDhapratijJo dArakaH paJcadhAtrIbhiH-bAlasya stanyapAnAdikArikAbhiH paJcabhirdhAtrIbhiH rikSiptaHparivRtaH, mUle "paMcadhAIpariviravratte" ityatra 'paMcadhAI' iti luptatRtIyantaM padaM, tena 'paJcadhAtrIbhiH' iticchAyA, tadyathA-kSIradhAtryA- stanyapAyikayA 1, majjanadhAcyA-snapanakArikayA 2, maNDanadhAcyA-mapItilakAdibhirmaNDana gArikayA 3, aGkavAcyA utsaGgasthApikayA 4, krIDanadhAnyA-krIDanadArikayA 5 / evaM prakArAbhiH paJcabhirdhAtrIbhiH privRtH-yuktH| tathA anyAbhiH-etadatiriktAbhirapi bahubhiH-bahuprakArAmiH, kuJAbhiH-cakrapRSThAbhiH, cilAtibhiH-anAryadezotpannAbhiH, kAbhiH ? ityAha-bAmanikAbhiH-hasvakAyAbhiH1, vaTabhikAbhiH-maDahakoSThAbhiH-hIne kapArzvabhAgAbhirityarthaH2, varvarIbhiH carva dezodbhavAbhiH3, bakuzikAbhiH4, yaunikAbhiH 5, palhavikAbhiH 6, isinikAbhiH 7, vAsinikAbhiH 8, lAsi abhiH 9, lakuzikAbhiH 10, drAviDIbhiH 11, siMhilIbhiH 92, AravIbhiH 13, pakkaNIbhiH 14, vahalIbhiH 15 muruNDImiH 16. zabarI bhaH 17, pArasIbhiH 18, evametAbhiH tattannAmAnurUpanAnAdezIyAbhiH-anekadezodbhavAbhiH videzaparimaNDiina kiyA gayA. "cirakAla taka jIvita raho-' isa taraha ke zubhAzIrvAdo se vadhAyA gayA, bAravAra cumbana kiyA gaga-"ramesu maNikuhimatalesu pagi mANe-2 girikaMdaramallINe viva caMpagavarapAyave nivvAghAyaMsi, suha suheNaM parivarisai-" tathA ramtha-ramaNIya maNikuTTimataloM meM ratna jaDita- aGgaNoM meM bAra-2: calatA havA. giriguhA meM sthita caMpakavRkSa kI taraha nirAbAdha sthAna meM sunapUrvaka vRddhi ko prApta karegA. TIkArtha-mUlArtha jaisA hI hai, parantu phira bhI jo vizeSatA hai vaha aisI hai-"paMcadhAI parikkhitte-' yahAM-paMcaghAI. pada lupta tRtIyAvibhakti vAlA hai, ataH- isakI chAyA-paMca dhAtrIbhiH aisI karanI caahiye| "videshprmnnddivAraMvAra hRdayane cAMpIne AliMgana karela "ghaNuM jIvo" A jAtanA zubhAzIrvAdathI qdhAmA bhAyo pAvAra yumita 42vI, "ramesu maNikuTTimatalesu paraMgijjamANe 2 girikaMdaramallINa viva caMgavarapAyave nivvAdhAyaMsi suhaMsuheNaM parivaDhissai" temaja ramya-ramaNIya maNikuddhimatalamAM, ratnajaDita AMgaNuomAM vAravAra cAlo, giriguhAmAM sthita caMpaka vRkSanI jema sukhapUrvaka meTa thatuM gayo TIkArtha....-mUlAI pramANe ja che. paNa chatAMe je vizeSatA jaNAya che te A pramANe cha. paMcAI pariktite" mahI "paMcadhAI" 56 dusatRtIyA (austayuta cha. yo "paMcadhAtrIbhiH" mevI chAyA 42vI naye. "videzaparimaNDitAbhiH"

Page #454
201 rAjazrIyasUtre 404 tAbhiH:- videza iti videzavepa:, tena parimaNDitAbhiH vibhUpitAbhiH svadezanepathyagRhItaveSAbhiH-vadeze nijadeze yanne parzvavasvA''bhUSaNAnAM parizrAnAdiracanA tadvad gRhIto bepo yAbhiratAg tathA, tAbhiH iticintitaprArthitavijJAyikAbhiH tatra iGgita nipuNamatigamyaM abhiprAya rUpaM pravRttinivRttisUcakamIpad bhUziraH kampAdikaM, cintitaM hRdayagataM prArthitam abhilapitaM ca vijAnanti chAtAstathA tAbhiH nipuNakuzalAbhiH nipuNAnAM caturanArINAM madhye yAH kuzalAH-dakSAstAbhiH, vinItAbhiH vinayasampannAbhiH parikSipta' iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / punazca ceTi+cicAlataruNIvRndaparivAraparivRtaH ceTinAcakravAlaH dAsI mamRhaH, taruNIvRnda yuvati mUhaH taya parivAreNa parivRtaH pariveSTitaH, puna varSaM dharakaJcukimahattara kavRndaparikSiptaH, tatra varSadhagaH antaHpurakAryakAriNo napuMsakAH, kaJcukinaH antaHpuraprayojana nivedakAHantaHpurapratIhArA vA, mahattarAH antaHpurakArya cintakAH, teSAM vRndena - samUhena parikSiptaH parivRtaH sa ha tAd hastam ekaM hastAd anyahastaM saMhiyamANa 2= vIra bAr nIyamAnaH atra vipsAyAM dvitvam, evamagre'pi, evam aGkAd aGkam ekasyA utsaGgAd anya yA utsaGgaM paribhojyamAnaH - pAlyamAnaH, upanRtyamAnaH, nartana darzanena paritoSyamANaH, upagIyamAna: gAnaM zrAvyamAnaH, upa lAlyamAnaH lalita madhuravacanAdi-A lAlyamAnaH upagUhamAna: dRSTidopAdinivAraNArthaM vastrAdibhirAH "mAnaH, zliSyamANaH hRdayasaMlaganena AliGgayamAnaH paricandyamAnaH "ciraM jIvyAd" ityAdyAzIrvacanaiH stUyamAnaH paracudhyamAnaH paricumyamAnaH, ramyeSu tAbhiH" meM joM videza zabda AyA hai vaha "videza veSa artha meM hai, iGgita vaha ceSTA vizeSa hai jo nipuNamatidvArA hI jAnA jAtA hai, yaha pravRtti nivRtti kA sUcaka hotA hai, tathA isa meM thoDe se rUpameM ziraHkampAnA da kiyA jAtA hai. / hRdayaGgana abhiprAya kA nAma cintita haiM, prArthita hai / antaHpura meM jo kArya karane ke liye niyukta kiye jAte haiM, evaM tathA - abhilapi nAmajo napuMsaka hote haiM inakA nAma carpI ghara haiM / antaHpura sambandhI prayojanoM kA nivedaka hote haiM, athavA antaHpura meM jo pratihArakA kAma karate haiM. ve kaJcukI bhAM vidRzamAvesa che te 'videza' veSa' atha bhI vaparAya: che. 'gita-te te ceSTA vizeSa sucaka hAya che. tathA emAM dhImedhIme zirakampanAdi karavAmAM Ave che. hRdaya mata je nipuNumati vaDe ja jANI zakAya che. A pravRttini abhiprAya ne citita kahe che. tathA abhilaSitane prArthita kahe che.. aMtaHpuramAM je kAma kare che ane je napuMsaka hAya che te vaSadhara che. a ta:pura sabadhI prayAjanA ne je niSedaka hAya che, athavA aMta:puramAM je pratihAranu kAma kare che te kaMcukI "

Page #455
mubodhinI TIkA mU. 169, sUryAbhadevasya agAmibhavavarNanam ramaNiyeSu maNikuTTImanalepu ratnajaTitAGgaNeSu paryaGgamANaH2=punaH punazcaGakrabhyamANaH, san girIndAlInaH giriguhAsthitaH campava vara dipa iva zreSTha campaka vRkSa iva __nILadhAte nIrAvAye rathAne sukhapUrvakaM parivardhiSyate vRddhi prAp'yati ||suu0:169|| .. mUlabha-tae NaM taM daDhapaipaNa dAragaM ammApiyaro sAirega aTuvAsajAyagaM jANittA sobhasi tihikaraNaNakhattamuhattaMti pahAyaM kayavalikammaM kayakouyamaMgalapAcchittaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karetA mahayA rikArasamudaeNaM kalAyariyassa uvaNehiti / tae NaM se kalAyarie taM dRDhapaNNaM dAraga lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNaruyapajjavasANAo bAvattari kalAo suttao-ya atthao ya * gaMthao yakaraNao ya sivakhAvehii ya, sehAvehii ya taM jahA-lehaM 1 gaNiyaM 2 rUvaM 3 - 4 gIya 5 vAiyaM saragayaM7 pukkharagaya8 samatAlaM 9 jUyaM 10 jaNavAya 11 pAsaga 12 aTro yaM 13 porevacca 14 dagaTTiyaM 15 annavihiM 16 poNavihiM 17 vatthavihiM 18 vilevaNavihi 19 sayaNavihiM 20 ajja 20 paheliya 22 bhAgahiya 23 NihAiyaH 24 gAha 25 gIiya 26 siloga 27 hiraNNajutti 28 suvaNNajutti 29 AmaraNavihiM 30 taruNIpaDikamma 31 itithalavakhaNaM 32 purisalakhaNaM 33 hayalakkhaNaM 34 gayalakkhaNaM 35 chuDalakkhaNaM 36 chattalakkhaNaM 37 cakalakkhaNaM 38 DalakkhaNaM 39 asilakakhaNaM 40. maNilakkhaNaM 46 kogaNilakkhaNaM 42 vatthuvija 43 NagaramANaM 44 kahalAte haiM, ata:-pura meM kyA kyA kAya hotA, hai, ityAdikA cintvana karane vAle hote haiM. ve-mahattaraka haiM // sU0 169 // . .. .. .. kahevAya che. aMtapuramAM zuM zuM kAma thavAnuM che, tenI vicAraNA karanArA mahAraka kahevAya che. sUtra 169 che

Page #456
406 rAjaprazrIpatra khaMdhAvAramANaM 45 cAraM 46 paMDeicAra 47 vUha 48 cakavUha 49 garulavUha 50 sagaDavUha 51 juddhaM 52 niyuddha 53 juju 50 aTTijuddha 55 muTThi 56 bAhuju 57 layAjuda 58 Isattha 59 charuSpavAya 60 dhaNuveyaM 61 hiraNNapAgaM 62 suvaNNapArga 63 maNipAgaM 64 dhAupAgaM 65 suttakheDa 66 varakheDa 67 NAliyAkheDa 68 pattacchenaM 69 kaDagajchejaM 70 sajIva nijIva 71 sauNamya 72 iti / ||suu0 170 // chAyA - tataH khalu taM dadapratijJa dA kam amvApitarau sAtire STavarSaM jAtakaM jJAtvA zobhane tithikaraNa nakSatramuhUrte nAtaM kRtavalikarmANaM kRtakautukamalaprAyacittaM sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaM kRtvA mahanA RddhisatkAra samudayena klAcAryasya upa"taeNa taM dRDhapaNa " ityAdi w mUlArtha - " tae NaM" isake bAda - "da paDaNaM - " daDha pratijJa "dAragaM" dAraka bAlaka ko -"ammApiyaro" mAtApitA "sAiregaahavAsajAyagaM jANittA - " ATha varSa se kucha adhika kA huvA jAnakara - "sobhaNaM si tihikaraNaNakavattamuhuttasi hAyaM " zobhanatithi nakSatra muhUrta meM use snAna karAkara ' kavalikammaM kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitta, savyAlaMkAra vibhUsiya karettA -" usase balikarma kAkaAdi ko annAdi kA bhAga dekara, kautukamaGgalarUpa grAyazcittaka kara, evaM use samasta alaGkAroM se vibhUSitakara - " mahayA isakA samuda kalAyariyassa uvaNehiMti-" apanI vizAla Rddhi ke anurUpa satkArapUrvaka kalA "tae Na taM daDhapaNaM" ityAdi / ! bhUsArtha - 'tae NaM' tyAra pachI 'daDhapaiSNaM' dRDhapratijJa 'dAragaM' hAra jAne 'ammA piyaro' mAtApitAye "sAiregaaTTavAsajAyagaM jANittA' ATha varSa 42tAM thaa| bhoTo thayesa lagIne 'sobhaNaMsi tihikaraNakkhattamuhuttaMsi hAya ' zolanatithi nakSatra bhuhUrta'bhAM tene snAna uzavaze, 'kayavalikammaM; kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittaM, savvAla kAravibhUsiya karetA' tenA vaDe gatirbha - agaDA vagerene anna vagerene bhAga apAvaDAvIne, kautuka maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta karAvIne ane tene samasta ala azathI vibhUSita rIne 'mahayA iDhisakkArasamudaeNaM kalAyariyassa uvaNehiMti' potAnI vizANa RddhinA anu3ya sathArapUrva usAcAryAnI pAse bhousaze,

Page #457
407 codhinI TI / sU. 169 sUryAbhadevAya AgAmibhavavarNanam ne / : / tA: khala sa kalA''cA : taM daDhapratijJa dvArakaM lekhAdikA gaNitapradhAnAH zakunastAparyavasAnAH dvAsaptati kalAH sUtratazca arthatazca ka Natazca zikSayiSyati ca sAdhayiSyati ca, tadyathA-lekhaM 1, gaNitaM 2 rUpaM 3. nATayaM 4, gItaM 5, vAditaM 6, svaragataM 7, puSkaragataM 8, samatAlaM 9, dyUtaM 10, janavAdaM 11, pAza kas 12, aSTApadaM 13, pauMrakRtya 14, dakamRttikAm 15, annavidhi 16, pAnavidhi 17, vastravidhi 18. vilepana vidhiM 19, zayanavidhim 20, AryA 21, prahelikA 22, mAgaghikA 23, nidrAyikA 24, gAthAM 55, cArya ke pAsa bhejeNge| "tara"Na se kalAyarie taM dadapaiNNaM dAraga lehAi gao gaNi 28 hANAo sauNaruyA. javasANAo vAyattari va lAo suttao ya atthao ya gaMthao ya karao ya siranAve hi iya sehAvehi iya-" vaha lAcArya usa pratijJa dA ka ko lekhAdika gaNita pradhAH balAse lekara zakuna ru| taka ko 72 ghalAoM ko sUtra-artha aura-- bhaya, evaM-haNampa sinAveMgA, evaM inheM siddha bhI kagavegA. "taM jahA-lehaM 5 gnni| 2 va 3 naTTa 4 gIya5-bAyaya-6 saragayaM-7 pukkharagayaM-8 samatAlaM.-9-" ve vahatta kalA isa prakAra sa ha lekhana-1 gaNita-2 rUpa-3 nATaya-4 gIta-9 Aditra-6 svaragata-7 puSkaragata-8 samatAla-9 "jayaM-" dyUta-10 "jaNavAya" jana 3-11 "pAsagaM" pAyaka-"adyAvaya-" aSTApada-"porekacca-" paugkRtya-"dagamaTThiya-" dakamRttikA-"annavihiM" annavidhi- pANavihiM- pAnavidhi-'vatthavihi' vastravidhi "vilevaNa vihi-' vilepanavidhi-'saya. vihi-' zayanavidhi-'ajja- AryA-'pahelisa-'. grahalikA-'mAgahiya-' mAgadhikA-NidAiya-' nidrAyikA-'gAhaM-' gAthA-'gIiya-' 'tae NaM se kalAya e ta daDhapaDaNaM dAga lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNaruyapajjavasANAo vAyattari kalAo suttaoya atthaoya gaMthaoya karaNaoya sakravAvehiiya sehAvehiDaya' te sAyAya te pratijJA24ne gaNita thA1 lAthI mAMDIne zakanarUta sudhInI hara kalAone sutra artha ane tadubhaya ane 3235thI zIze. mana bhane siddhapA 42vaze. taM jahA leha 1, raNiya 2 va 3, narse 4 gIyaM 5, vAiya, saragaya 7, punaragaya8, mamatAla9, ta 72 saay| -2mA pramANe cha-khepana 1, azita 2, 25 3, nATaya 4, bhAta 5, pAna 6, 2vagata 7, 42gata 8, samatA , 'jaya' dhata 10-, 'jaNavAya" navA -11, 'pAmaga' pAza, 'adrAvaya" aTApaTa 'porekacca' pautya 'dagamaTTiya' 44bhRttiA, 'annavihiM sannavidhi, 'pANavihi' pAnavidhi : 'va thavihiM patrAvadhi, "vilevaNavihiM vilepanavidhi, saraNavihi' zayanavidhi, 'ajjaM mAryA, 'paheliyaM' aDAlA, 'mAgahiyaM' bhAgadhA, "NidAiya ni. yiI, 'gAI' ||thaa, gIiyaM onlist,

Page #458
408 rAjapraznIyamUtre gItikA 26, zlokaM 27, hiraNyayukti 28, suvarNayuktim 29, AbharaNavidhi 30, taruNIpratikarbha 31. strIlakSaNaM 32, puruSalakSaNaM 33, hayalakSaNaM 34, gajalakSaNaM 35, kukuTalakSaNaM 36. chatralakSagaM 37, cakralakSaNaM 38, daNDalakSam 39, : asilakSaNaM 40, maNilakSaNa 41 kAkiNIlakSaNa 42, vAstuvidyA 43, nagaramAnaM 44, skandhAvAramAnaM 45, cAraM 46, praticAra 47 vyUha 48, cakravyUha 49, garuDavyahaM. 50, zakaTavyUha 51, yuddha 52 niyuddha 53 yuddhayuddham 54, asthiyuddha 55 muSTiyuddha 56 pAhuyuddha 57 latAyuddham 58, iNvastraM 59, sarupravAda 60 dhanurvedaM 61 hiraNyapAkaM 62 suvarNa pAkaM 63 maNipArka 64, gItiyA-'siloga-' zloka-'hiraNNajutti-' hiraNyayukti-'suvaNNajutti' suvarNayukti 'AbharaNavihi-' AbharaNavidhi-taruNIpaDikamma-' taruNIpratirama-'ithilavakhaNaM' strIlakSaNa- purisalakkhaNaM' purupalakSaNa 'hayalakvaNaH' hayalakSaNa-'gayalakarakhaNa- g2ajalakSaNa 'kukuDalakkhaNa'-' kukkuTalakSaNa-'chattalakSaNa-' chatralakSaNa-'cakkalakSaNa! cakralakSaNa-'daMDalakSaNa-. daNDalakSaNa asilavaravaNa-': asilakSaNa-'maNilavakhaNa - maNilakSaNa-'kAgaNilaktraNa- kAkiNIlakSaNa-'vaHthujja- vAstuvidyA-'NagaramANa'-'nagaramAnaM-vadhAvAramANa- skandhAvAramAna-'cAra-paDicAra-bRha-cakkavRha' cAra-praticAra-vyUha-cakravyUha, 'garuDavUha-sagaDavUha-juddhaM-nijuddhaM juddhajuddhe-aTijurdamuTThijuddhaM bAhujuddhaM-layAjudra'-isanthe-charuppavAya- garuDavyUha-yuddha-niyuddha-yudrayudra-asthi yudra-muSTiyuddha-bAhuyuddha-latAyuddha-iNvastra-tsarupravAda, dhaNuvveya-hiraNNapAgaM-suvaNNapAgaM maNipAgaM-dhAupAga -suttakheDaM-baTTakheDaM-jAliyAkheDaM-pattacchejja- dhanurveda-hiraNyapAka'siloga' , 'hiraNajjutti Di27yayuta 'suvaNNajutti suvANu yuti, AbharaNavihiM mAnavidhi, 'taruNIpaDikamma' 039 pratibha' 'isthilakravaNa' strIzakSaY 'purimalakaratraNa'. 35sakSANu, 'hayalavaravaNaM' yasakSa. . 'garalakranaNaM' sakSa. 'kukkuDalavarakhaNaM' 444TalakSaNa. 'chatta lakaratraNaM' chatra sakSa. 'cakAlakravaNaM' yasakSaY. 'daMDalakkhA kSaNa. 'asilavakhaNaM' asi sakSa. 'maNilakvarNa bhasakSaY 'kAgaNilavaratraNa left :samavatthuvinaM' vAstuvidhA. 'NagaramANaH nAbhAna. khaMdhAvAmAge dhAvA2 bhAna..'cAra paDicAraM vRhaM-cAvaha' yA2-pratiyAravyU-16vyU, 'garuDavRhaM'-sagaDavUha-juddhaM-nijuddhaM-juddha juddhaM-advijuddha-mu hajuddha - vAhajuddha layAjudvai-isatthe-charuppavAya" 137 057. 248 vyUDa. yuddha. niyuddha. yuddha yuddha masthi yuddha muSTiyuddhaH: mAyuddha, satAyu. 40852tra. 53 pravAha.. "dhaNuvveya hiraNNapAga suvaNNapAga maNipAga dhAupAga suttakheDaM caTTakheDaM NAliyAkheDaM pattacchejja" dhanu .. 29yapA. suvarNa pA4. bhApA. sUtrata ::--

Page #459
- -:: subodhinI TIkA sU. 170 sUbhidevasya AgAmibhavatraNanam 409 dhAtupAkaM 65 sUtrakhelaM 66 vartakhelaM 67 nAlikAkhelaM 68 patracchedya 69, kaTakacchedyaM 70 sajIvanirjIva 71 zakunarutam 72, iti // sU0 170 // TIkA-'tae NaM taM daDhapaiNNaM' ityAdi-tataH khalu taM dRDhapratijJa dArakam avA-pitarauM-tanmAtA-pitarau, sAtirekASTavarSa jAtakaMsaMjAtakiJcidadhikASTavarpakaM jJA-vA-paribhAvya zobhane tithikaraNanakSatramuhUte-tithizca karaNaM ca nakSatraM ca muhUtaM cetyeteSAM samAhAraH tithikaraNanakSatramuhUrta, tatra zosanazabdasya sarvatra sambandhAt zobhanAyAM tithau-nandA jathA pUrNArUpAyAM, zobhane karaNe-sthirasaMjJake, zobhane nakSatre-vidyA'ra nayogye jJAnavRddhikArake mUgazIpI''drAMpuSyaH-azleSA-mUla,-pUrvAphAlgunI,-pUrvApADhA,-pUrvAbhAdrapada,hasta-citrA-rUpe nakSatradazake'nyatase-zobhane muhUrte-zubhAyAM velAyAM snAtaM-kRta snAnaM. kRtavalikarmANaM-kAkAdibhyaH kRtAnnasAgaM. kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaM-kRtAni-mpAditAni kautukAni-sapItilakAdIni maGgalAni-maGgala vidhAyakAni dadhyakSatAdIni tAnyeva prAyazcitAni-duHsvapnAdi vidhAtArthamavazyakaraNIyatvAt prAsuvarNapAka-maNipAka-dhAtupAka-sUtrakhela varttakhela-nAlikAkhela-patracchedya. 'kaDaga cchejja-sajIvanijjIvaM-sauNaruyaM-72-tti-' kaTakacchedya sajIvanirjIva-aura shkunrut.72| TIkArtha-jaba dahapratijJa dAraka ATha varSa se adhika vaya kA ho jAvegA-taba usake mAtApitA use zubha tithi meM nandA-jayA-pUrupa tithi meM, zubhakaraga meM-sthiranAmake zubhakaraNa meM, tathA-vidyAdhyanayogya-jJAnaddhikAraka mRgazI-ArdrA-puSya-azleSA-mUla-phAlgUnI-pUrvApADhA-pUrvAbhAdrapada-hasta-aura citrA rUpa nakSatra dazakameM, aura zubhavelAmeM kalAcArya ke pAsa le jaayeNge| isake pahale ve usa bAlaka ko snAna karAveMge, vAyasa-kAka AdikoM ko dene ke liye usase anna kA vibhAga karAkara vitarita karAveMge. vaha mapI tilaka Adi rUpa kautuka ko tathA-duHsvamma AdirUpa amaMgala ke vighAtaka hone se avazya karaNIya aise dadhyakSatAdirUpa prAyazcittako karegA. aura phira vaha samasta sa. nAsi gema patra-chA. "kaDagacchejja sanI nijjIvaM sauNaruyaM 72 ti kaTakachedya. sajIvanirjI ane zakuna rU 72. TIkArtha:-jyAre daTapratijJadAraka ATha varSa karatAM moTA thaI jaze tyAre tenA mAtApitA tene zubhatithimAM naMdA jayA pUrNArUpa tithimAM, zubhakaraNamAM, sthira nAmanA zubhakaraNamAM, tathA vidyAdhyayana gya jJAnavRddhikAraka mRgazIrSA-Adra puSya azvoDhA mUla-pUrvAphAlganI-pUrvASADhA pUrvAbhAdrapada hasta ane citrA e nakSatradazakamAM ane zubhavelAmAM kalAcAryanI pAse laI jaze. ane pahelAM teo te bALakane snAna karAvaze, vAyasa vagerene ApavA mATe tenI pAsethI annavibhAga karAvIne vitarita karaze. te mItilaka vagere rUpa kautakane temaja du:khasvapna vagere rUpa amagalanA vidhAtaka hovAthI avazyakaraNIya evA dadhyakSatAdi rUpa prAyazcittane karaze ane

Page #460
rAjapraznIyasUtre 410 zcittarUpANi yena sa tam, sarvAlaGkAravibhUpitaM-paridhRtakaTakakuNDalAdyAbharaNam save-samastAH hastaca NakaNThAdiyamastAvayavayogyA alaGkArAH-vasrAbharaNarUpAH taiH vibhUpita-sajjitaM parihitazuddhapravezyavastra paridhRtakaTakakuNDalAdyAbharaNaM ca, etAdRzaM susajjita dRDhatijJa dArakaM kRtvA mahatA RddhisatkArasamudayena-RddhiH vastrasuvarNAdisampat tathA satkAraH ratkArayuktaH samudayaH-samAgatajanasamudAyo yatra sa tega-mahotsavapUrvakamityarthaH kalAcAryasya-kalAzikSakasya samIpe upanepyataH / tataH khalu sa kalA''cAryaH ta dRDhapratijJadArakaM lekhAdikAH gaNitapradhAnAH zakunasta paryavamAnAH dvAsaptati kalAH sUtrataH-mUlataH arthataH-arthopadarzanataH. granthataHgrantharUpeNa tAsAM lekhanataH karaNataH-prayogatazca zikSayipyate-adhyApayiSyati sAdhayiSyati sAdhyAH kArayiSyatizca / tadyathA-tAH kalA yathA-lenam lekha:-akSaravinyAsaH tadvipayA kalAvijJAnaM lena evocyate ta lekham-lekhavijJAnam kalAalaGkAroM se kaTaka-kuNDalAdirUpa AbharaNoM se apane ko susajjita karegA. tat pazcAt-vaha sabhA meM praveza yogya zuddha vastroM ko dhAraNa karegA. isa prakAra se susajjita huve usa dRDhapratijJa kumAra ko ve mAtApitA apanI Rddhi ke anusAra vastra suvarNAdi sampatti ke anurUpa samAgata jana-samudAya ke sAtha satkArapUrvaka mahotsava pUrvaka use kalAcArya ke pAsa le jaaveNge| taba vaha-kalAzikSaka usa dRDhapratijJa dAraka ko gaNitapradhAna lekhAdika ba.lAoM ko zakunistAnta (pakSike zukuna dekhane takakI) kalAtaka yathAvat sikhAvegA. ye saba kalAe~ 72-hotI hai| sUtra se tathA arthopadarzana se, evaM tadubhaya se arthAt sUtra aura artha donoM prakAra se aura prayogarUpa se vaha ina saba kalAoM ke| use pahovegA. paDhAkara vaha ina kalAoM meM kriyAtmakarUpa se use nipuNa bhI karadegA. / una 72 kalAoM ke nAma isa prakAra se haiM-lekha akSaravinyAsa, isa viSaya kA pachI te samasta alaMkArathI kaTaka kuMDalAdi rUpa AbharaNathI pitAnA zarIrane susajijata karaze. tyAra pachI te zuddha vastro dhAraNa karaze. A pramANe surAjita thayelA te daDhapratijJa kumArane tenA mAtApitA pitAnI addhi mujaba vastrasuvarNa vagere saMpattinA anurUpa Avela janasamudAyanI sAthe satkArapUrvaka, mahotsavapUrvaka tene kalAcArya pAse laI jaze. tyAre te kalAzikSaka te daDhapratijJadArakane gaNita pradhAna lekhAdika kalAothIzakunirUtAra sudhInI samasta kalAone yathAvata zIkhavADaze. A badhI kalAo 72 che. sUtrarUpe, arthopadarzanarUpe, grantharUpe ane pragarUpe te kalAcArya tene samasta kalAone abhyAsa karAvaze. abhyAsa karAvIne te tene kriyAtmaka rUpamAM paNa nipuNa banAvaze. te 72 kalAonA nAma A pramANe che. lekha-akSaravinyAsa A viSayanuM je vijJAna hoya che te paNa lekha ja che A lekhamAM akSara vagere lakha

Page #461
subodhinI TIkA sa. 168 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNa nam ''cAryaH zikSayiSyatIti sambandhaH evamagre'pi saMyojanA kartavyA / lekho lipi viSayabhedAd dvividhaH tatra lipiH brA-syAdibhedenASTAdazavidhA. sA ca samavAyAGgasUtragatA'STAdazasamavAyoktA bodhyaa| athavA lATAdidezabhedato'nekavidhA bhavati / punazca valkalakASThadantalohatAmrarajatapApANAvAdhArepu lekhanokiraNasyUtavyUtacchinnabhinnadagdhasaMkrAntito'kSaravinyAsarUpA lipirane kavidhA bhavati / viSayamAzritya svAmibhRtyapitAputrakalatrapatiguruziSyazatrumitrAdiviSayA kArya sthaulyaMcaipamyapativakratvapadacchedAdibhedabhinnA cAnekavidhA bhavati 1. gaNitampaTTikAdi prasiddhamekadvayAdi saMkalanaguNabhAgAdirUpam 2. rUpam lepyazilAsuvarNarajatamaNivastracitrAdilakSaNam 3 / nATayam-sAbhinayanirabhinayabhedabhinna jo vijJAna ho jAtA hai vaha bhI lekha hI hai, isa lekha meM akSarAdike likhane meM nipuNa ho jAnA yaha-lenakalA hai, yaha lekha-lipi, evaM-viSaya bhedase do prakAra kA hai. inameM brAhmI Adi ke bheda se lipi 18-prakAra kI hai. yahaviSaya "samavAyAnasUtra meM 18-veM samavAna meM kahA gayA hai| athavAlATAdi ke bheda se lipi aneka prakAra bhI hotI hai, punaH valkala-kASThadantaloha-tAmra-rajata-pApANa-Adi AdhAroM ke Upara akSaroM kA likhanA, una para akSaroM kA TaoNkI Adi se aGkita-(ukeranA) ityAdirUpa se akSaravinyAsarUpa lipi aneka prakAra kI hai| viSaya kI apekSA bhI svAmI-bhRtya-pitAputra-latra-pati-guru-ziSya-zatru aura-mitrAdi ko vizaya karane vAlI jo lipi hai vahabhI kRzatA sthalatA AdirUpa se vinyAsa kI apekSA aneka prakAra hotI haiM 1 / gaNitarUpa kalA guNA-bhAga, vIjagaNita-rekhAgaNita Adi hotI hai 2 / rUpakalA-lekhya, zilA, suvarNa, rajata-Adi ke Upara citra ko utAranerUpa yaavAmAM kuzaLatA meLavavI te lekhakalA che. A lekha-lipi ane viSayabhedathI be prakA2nii che. mAmA grAjhI vagerenA lehathI 18 prAranI lipi cha. * viSaya 'samavAyAGga' sUtramAM 18 mA samavAyamAM Avela che. athavA lATAdinA bhedathI lipinA ghaNA prakAre che. bhane 164sa, 4, tasoI, tAmra, 204ta, pASANa vagere aadhaa| 52 akss| lakhavAM, temanI upara DhAMkaNathI DhAMkavuM vagere rUpamAM akSara vinyAsa lipi ghaNA prakA2nii cha. viSayanI apekSA 555 2vAbhI, mRtya, pitA, putra, satra, pAta, zu3, ziSya, zatra ane mitra vagerene vizaya karanArI je lipi che te paNa kRzatA sthUlatA vagere rUpathI vinyAsanI apekSAe aneka prakAranI hoya che 1,gaNitakalA guNA-bhAga-bIja zazita; 2 gaNita vagaire 42nI hAya cha. 2,354A-jya, Aal, suvarNa, 204d, vagerenI upara citrane utAravArUpake lekhana rUpa hoya che. 3nATayakalA abhinaya sahita,vagara

Page #462
412 rAjapanIyasatre nartanam 4 / gItam-gandharvakalAjJAnavijJAnarUpam 5 / vAditama-tatavitatAdi bhedabhinnaM vAdyam 6 / svaragatama-paDjaRpabhAdisvarajJAnam 7 / puSkaragatam-mRdanamurajAdibhedayuktaM vijJAnae. asya vAdyAntargatatve'pi yatpRthakkathanaM tat paramasaGgItAGgadakhyApanArtham 8 / samatAlam-emaH-anyUnAdhikamAtrA: tAla:-gItAdimAnakAlo yatra tat samatAla vijJAnamityarthaH 9 / dyUta-prasjidam 10 / jana vAda-yUnavizepaH 11 / pAza mam-pAzaiH khelanarUpaM ghutama 12 / apTApadam-sAri phalAtameva 13 / paurakRtyama-purasya kRtiH-nirmANaM tadvipayaM vijJAnaM paurakRnyapuranirmANa letyarthaH. tat atra trividhaH pATha upalabhyate tayAhi-porekacca' 'porevaccaM' 'porekavvaM' iti / pratyeka sya chAyApi tadanusAreNaiva bhavati-'porekRtyam' paurapatyam 'pura kAvyam' iti / tatra porekacca' ityasya vyAkhyA'tra kRtA 'porevaccaM' paurapatyamnagararakSakakalA, 'porekavvaM' puraHkAvyam-purataHpurataH kAvyarupavANI nismAraNaM zIghrakavitvamityarthaH / 14 / dakamRttikam udara saMyuktamRttikA vivera dravyaprayogalikhane rUpa hotI hai. 3 / nATayakalA-abhinayasahita, vinA abhinaya ke bheda se do prakAra kI hotI hai 4 / gItakalA-gAne Adi meM nipuNatA prApta karanerUpa hotI he. 5 / voditrakalA-tata, vitata AdirUpa vAditroM ke bajAne rUpa hotI hai 6 / svarakalo-paDja, Rpasa-Adi ke jJAna karAnerUpa hotI hai 7 / puSkaragatakalA-mRdaGga, muraja Adi ke bajAnerUpa hotI hai| yadyapi yaha kalA vAditrakalA meM antasRta ho jAtI hai, phira bhI ise jo svatantrarUpa se alaga kalA kahI gaI hai so-yaha saGgItakalAmeM usakA utkRSTa aGga hai. isa bAta ko prakaTa karane ke liye kahA gayA hai 8 / gItAdikoM kA mAna kAla jahAM hotA hai, usakA nAma tAla hai, isa tAla kA jo vijJAna hai vaha samatAla vijJAna hai 9 / jUA khelane kI caturAi kA nAma dhUtakalA hai 10 / janavAda-yaha bhI eka prakAra kA vizeSa jUA hai, 11 / pAzoM se dhRta khelane kI vizeSanipuNatA kA nAma pAzakalA hai. 12 / sAriphala dhatarUpa aSTApada kalA hotI hai 13 / nagara ke nirmANa kagne kI kalA kA nAma paurkRtyklaaabhinaya Ama be prakAranI hoya che. gItakalA-saMgIta vageremAM nipuNa prApta karavI te che 5. vAditrakalA tata, vitata vagere vAjitrane vagADavA te che 6. svarakalA-SaDaja, traSabha vagerenuM jJAna meLavavuM te che 7. puSkaragata kalA-mRdaMga, muraja vagADavA te che, jo ke A kalA vAjiMtrakalAnI antabhUta thaI jAya che paNa chatAMe Ane je svataMtra rUpamAM judI kalA gaNuM che tenuM kAraNa A che ke A kalAnuM saMgIta kalAmAM atIva mahattvapUrNa sthAna che 8. gIta vagereno je mAnakAla hoya che tenuM nAma tAla che, A tAlanuM je vijJAna che te samatAla vijJAna che 9. jugAra ramavAnI kuzaLatAnuM nAma utakalAI 10. janavAda paNa eka jAtane vizeSa jugAra che 11. pAsAethI jugAra ramavAmAM vizeSa nipuNatA meLavavAnuM nAma "pAzakalA che 12. sArikala dhratarUpa aSTApadakalA hoya che13. nagaranI nirmANakalA parakRtyakala che 14, udaka (pANI)mAM maLelI mATIne je

Page #463
subodhinI TIkA sa. 170 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 413 pUrviza ta pRthakkaraNakalA'pyupacArAd dakamRttikA tAm 15 / annavidhim-anna pAkakalAma 16 / pAna vidhi-jalotpAdana kalAM tatsaMzodhanakalA bA 17 / vastravidhim - vastrotpAdana lau taddhAraNaya lAM vA 18 / vilepanavidhi-zarIroparicandanAdileparalA yakSakardamAdilepa parijJAnam 19 / zayanavidhim zayana-zayyA palyavAdi. tadvipayA kalA tAm 20 / AryAs-mAtrAcchando vizeSanirmANakalAm 21 / prahelikAm-gUDhAzayapadyarUpAm 22 / mAgadhikAm-bhASAcchandovizeSAm 23 / hai. 14 / udaka meM milI huI miTTI ko dUra karanevAle dravya kA jJAna honA, aurausakA sambandha karAkara pAnI aura miTTI ko dUra kara denA yaha-dakamRttikA kalA hai jaise-nirmalI-phiTakiDI DAlakara gande pAnI ko nirmala karadiyA jAtA hai. 15 / bhojana banAne kI caturAI kA nAma annavidhi kalA hai, 16 / bhUmi kA denakara yahAM jalanikalegA isa prakArake vijJAna kA nAma pAnavidhi kalA hai. 17 // vastroM kA nirmANa karane kI caturAI kA nAma, yA-vastroM ko sundara DhaMga se pahanane kI caturAI kA nAma vastravidhi kalA hai. 18 / zarIra ke Upara candanAdi kA lepa karane kI caturAI kA nAma-vilepanavidhi hai, 19 / palya Adi viSayaka jJAna honA-arthAt isa prakArakA palyA zubha hotA hai isa prakAra kA patyaka zubha nahIM hotA hai, aisA jJAna honA isakA nAma-zayanavidhi kalA hai 20 / mAtrAvAle chandoM kA nirmANa karanA. yaha-AryA kalI haiM, 21 // gUDha AzayavAle padyoM kI nirmANakA prahelikA kalA hai. 22 // bhASAchanda vizeSa kA nAma-mAgadhikA hai, isake nirmANa kI caturAI kA nAma mAgadhikAkalA hai, 23 / nidrA lAne kI vidyA dravyathI judI pADI zakAya tenuM jJAna thavuM ane tene saMbaMdha karAvIne pANI ane mATIne judA judA karavA A dakamRttika kalA che. jemake nirmalI-phaTakaDI nAkhIne gaMdA pANIne sApha karavAmAM Ave che 15. bhejana hoyAra karavAnI kuzaLatAnuM nAma annavidhi kalA che 16 jamInane joIne ahIMthI pANI nIkaLaze A jAtanA vijJAnanuM nAma pAnavidhi kalA" che. 17 vastronA nirmANanI kuzaLatAnuM nAma athavA te vastrane suMdara DhaMgathI paheravAnI kaLAnuM nAma vastravidhi kaLA che. 18 zarIranI upara candana vagerene lepa karavAnI kuzaLatAnuM nAma vilepanavidhi che. 19 payaMkAdi viSayakajJAna thavuM eTale ke A jAtane patharuM zubha hoya che, A jAtane pathaMka zubha nathI hote AvuM jJAna thavuM, AnuM nAma zayanavidhi kalA che. 20mAtrAvALA chaMdenuM nirmANa karavuM te AryAkalA che.21 gUDha Azayayukta padyonI nirmANakaLA prahelikA-kalA" che. ra2 bhASA chanda vizeSanuM nAma mAgadhikA che. enI nirmANa kuzaLatA mAgadhika kalA che. 23 nidrA AvavAnI vidyAnuM

Page #464
414 rAjapraznIyasUtra nidrAyikAm - agasvApanI vidyArUpAM kalAm 24 | gAthAgItikA ceti kalAiyamAryAM medarUpAm 25 26 | zlokam - zlokaracanAkalAm kavitvakalAmityarthaH 27 / hiraNyayuktim - hiraNyasya- rajata haya yuktiH- nirmANa vidhintAm 28 / suvarNa yuktim- suvarNasya yukti:- nirmANavidhistAm 29 / AbharaNavidhimbhUSaNanirmANakalAm 30 / taruNIparikarma - strINAM varNAdivRddhirUpAm 31 | bIlakSaNam, purupalakSaNam, etandayaM sAmudrikazAstraprasiddhaM vijJAna 32 - 33 / iyagaja- kukkuTa -cchatra-cakra-daNDAnAM prasiddhAnAM saptAnAM tattallakSaNajJAnakalAH 34-40 / maNilakSaNam - ratnAdi - parIkSaNama 41 / kAkiNIlakSaNam - kAkiNI - cakravartino kA jJAna honA usakA nAma - nidrAyikA kalA hai, isa kalAvAlA dUsare kA isa kalA ke prabhAva se nidrA meM magna kara detA hai 24 | gAthA - aura gItikA ye donoM kalAeM AryA kA hI sedarUpa hotI hai, 25-26 zlokaracanA karane kI caturAI kA nAma - lokakalA hai, isakA dUsarA nAma - kavitvakalA bhI hai 27 / hiraNya yukti - cAndI banAne kI kalA 28 suvarNayukti-sonA banAne kI kalA 29 bhUSaNoM ke nirmANa kI vidhi kA jAnanA. AbharaNavidhi kalA hai. 301 striyoM ke varNAdika meM vidhAna kA jAnanA. taruNIparikarmakalA hai. 31 / zrIyoM ke zubhAzubha lakSaNo ko jAnanA. strIlakSaNakA hai. 32 | puruSalakSaNoM kA jAnanA yaha puruSa lakSaNakalAhai. 33 / donoM kalAe~ sAmudrikazAstra se sambandhita haiM / ghoDA - hAthI - kukkUTa -chatracakra-daNDa asi (tavAra) ina sAtoM ke zubhAzubha lakSaNoM ko jAnanA isa kA nAma usa usa nAma kI kalA hai 34-40 / ratnAdikoM kI parIkSA karanA isakA nAma maNilakSaNa kalA hai. 41 / kAkinI kallA meM - cakravartI ke ratna vizeSa kI parIkSA jJAna thavuM" te 'nidrAyikA kalA che. A kalAne jANanArane mIjAne A kalAnA prabhAnathI nidrAmagna kare chera4. gAthA ane gItikA A banne kalAe AnAja bhedarUpamAM che. 25-26. zvAka racanAmAM kuzaLatAnu nAma bleAka kalA che. AduM khIjuM nAma kavitvakalA paNa che 27 hiraNya yukita cAMdIkhAvavAnI kalA, 28 suvarNa ne yukita-sAnuM banAvavAnI kaLA 29 AbharaNuvidhi-AbhUSaNAne anAvavAnI vidhIne jANavI te AbharaNuvidhi kalA che 30. strIonA varNAdikamAM vRddhividhAna jAvuM te tarUNI parika kalA che31. strIonA zubhAzubha lakSaNA jANavAM te strIlakSaNa kalA che3ra. purUSa lakSaNe jANavA e purUSa lakSaNa kalA che33. e banne kalAe sAmudrikazAstranI sAthe sauMgaMdha rAje che. ghoDA hAthI - DuGkuTa -chatra-ya-u-mAsi - (taravAra) me sahitanA shulaazubha lakSaNe jANavA tenA nAmeA te te kalA viziSTa samajavA 34-402nAdikAnI parIkSA te maNilakSaNa kalA che41. kAkiNI kalAmAM-cakravatI nA ratnavizeSanI parIkSA tenA lakSaNAnA

Page #465
subodhinI TIkA sU. 170 sUryAbhadevAya AgAmibhavavarNanam 415 ratnavizeSastasya lakSaNam 42 / bAstuvidyAda-gRhabhUmeguNadopajJAnarUpAs 43 / nagaramAnan-nagarasya dazInanA''yAma-navayojanavyAsAdi-pramANajJAnam 44 / skandhAkAramAnam senAnivezapramANajJAnam 45 / cAra-cAro-jotizcAraH, tadvijJAnam 46 / praticAram-praticaraNaM praticAra:-rogiNaH pratIkArakaraNaM, tadviSayakajJAnam 47 / vyUhA-sAmAnyataH saindaracanaM, tadviSayajJAnama4 8 / cakravyUham-cakrA''kRtika sainyaracanA- 49 / garuDavyUham-garuDA''kRtikasainyaracanAs 50 / zakaTavyUhama-zakaTA''kRtikasainyaracanAm 51 / yuddha5-yuddhakalAm 52 / niyuddhamallayuddhakaraNakalAma 53 / yudvayuddham-khaGgAdiprakSepaNapUrvakamahAyuddhakalAm 54 / asthiyuddham-asthibhiH-kUparAdibhiH praharaNaM, tatkalAs / yadvA 'dRSTiyuddhapa' iti karane ke lakSaNoM ko jAnanA 42 / gRhabhUmi ke guNa dopoM kA jJAna honA isakA nAma vAstu vidyA kalA hai,43 nagarakI dazayojana lambAI aura nau yojana cauDAI Adi pramANa kA jJAna honA yaha nagaramAna kalA hai 44 / senAniveza ke pramANa kA honA-skandhAvAra mAnakalA hai 45 / nakSatrAdika jyotipkoM kI cAla kA jJAna honA cArakakalA hai.46 / rogoM ke pratikAra karane ke upAyoM kA jJAna honA praticArakalA hai. 47 / sAmAnyarUpa meM sainyaracanA kA jJAna honA, yaha vyUha kalA hai. 48 // cakrAkArarUpa meM sainya kI racanA karanA cakravyUhaphalA hai. 49 / garuDa ke AkAra meM sainya kI racanA karanA ra ha garuDa vyUhakalA hai. 50 / zakaTa ke rUpa meM sainya kI racanA karane kA jJAna honA yaha zakaTavyUha kalA hai 51 // yuddha karane kA jJAna honA yaha yuddhakalA hai, 52 / mallayuddha karane kA jJAna hotA yaha mallayuddha yA niyuddha kA hai 53 / talavAra Adi calAte huve ghamAsAna yuddha karanA yaha yuddha yuddha phalA hai. 54 / asthi-TohanI Adi se prahAra karane kI caturAI kA AdhAre karavAmAM Ave che 42 gRhabhUminA guNadoSenuM jJAna thavuM te vAstuvidyAkalA che.43 nagaranI daza jana laMbAI ane navajana pahoLAI vigere pramANanuM jJAna thavuM te "nagaramAna kalA che.44 senAnivezanA pramANanuM jJAna thavuM te skaMdhAvAramAna kalA che.45 nakSatrAdika jetiSkanI gatinuM jJAna thavuM te cAra kalA che 46 regone maTADavAnA upAyonuM jJAna te praticAra kalA che.47 sAmAnya rUpathI sainyaracanAnuM jJAna thavuM te carka mUha kalA che. 48cakrAkArakarUpamAM sau racanA karavI cakravya kalA che, 9 garUDanA AkArathI sainyanI racanA karavI tenuM nAma garUDayUha kalA che. 50 zakeTanA rUpamAM sanyanI racanA karavAnuM jJAna thavuM te zakaTarvyUha kalA che. pa1 yuddha karavAnuM jJAna thavuM te yuddha kalA che.para mala yuddha karavAnuM jJAna thavuM te ma9yuddha ke niyuddhakalA che. 53 taravAra vagere pheravatAM bhayaMkara yuddha karavuM te yuddha ruddha kalA che.54 asthi-TenI vagerethI prahAra karavAnI kuzaLatAnuM nAma asthiyuddha kalA che. athavA "STi cuddha A pAThamAM

Page #466
416 rAjapraznIyasUtra pAThaH pratidvandvinozcakSupo ninimepAvasthAnaM, tatkalAma 55 / yuSTiyuddhama-muSTibhiH praharaNa 56 / bAhayuddham bAhubhiH praharaNam 57 / latAyukam-latAkSamiva zA. gADhaM pariveSTaya praharaNam 58 / iNvastram nAgavANAdidivyAstraprakSepaNam 59 / tsaruvAdam-tsaru:-nagamuSTiH, avayave samudAyopacAgat tsaruzabdenAtra khaGgo gRhyate, tasya pravAdo yatra zAstre tat tsarupravAda-khana zikSAzAstramityarthaH 60 / dhanu - da-dhanuHzikSaNazAstra 61 / hiraNa pAka-suvarNapAko-rajata-suvarNayo rasAyana kriyA tadvapayakara lAdvayam 62-63 / maNipAkam-maNinirmANa lA 64 / dhAtupAkAmrajata tAmrAdidhAtunirmANa lAm 65 / sUtrakhela-varttakhela-nAlikArakhelAH lokataH pratyetavyAH 66-68 / patracchedyama- anekapatreSu vivakSita patracchedana ra lAra 69 / paTakanAma asthiyuddhakalA hai.| athavA 'dRSTiyuddha' isa pATha meM pratispardhA phI AstroM ko apanI citavana se nimeparahita kara denA so dRSTiyuddha hai. 55 / muSTiyoM se prahAra karanA. isakA nAma muSTiyuddhakalA hai 56 / bAhuoM se prahAra karanA. isakA nAma-vAha yuddhakalA hai. 57 / latA jaise vRkSA ko lapeTa letI hai. isI prakAra se zatru kA ghere meM DAlate huve gADharUpa se lapeTakara phira usa para prahAra karanA. latAyuddha hai. 58 // nAgavANa Adi divyaratnoM kA prakSepaNa karanA, isakA nAma-dhvastrakalA hai. 59 // sarUzabda kA artha talavAra kI sUTha hai. yahAM avayava meM samudAya ke upacAra se tsaruzavda se khaga kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isa khaGga-talavAra ko calAne meM nipuNa honA isakA nAma--saru pravAda hai 60 / dhanupa calAne kI kriyA meM nipuNatA prApta karanA yaha-dhanurveda kalA hai, 611 rajata aura sonA ko rasAyana kriyA jAnanA vaha hiraNyarUpa, suvarNa pAka kalA hai 62-63 / maNiyoM kA nirmANa vidhAna kA jAnanA maNi nirmANa kalA hai, 64 athavA-rajata tAmrAdi dhAtuoM kA nirmANa zatrunI AMkhone pitAnI dRSTithI nimeSa rahita karavI te yuddha che papa. muSTikAothI prahAra karIne laDavuM te muSTi yuddha kalA che. pa6 bAhuothI laDavuM te bahu yuddha kalA che. 57 latA jema vRkSene pariveSTita karI le che temaja zatrune cAre tarapha gherIne gADharUpathI tene vacce laIne tenA para humalo kare te latAyuddha che 58. nAgabANa vagere divyaratnanuM prakSepaNa karavuM tenuM nAma IdhvastrakalA che 59 sUrU zabdano artha taravAranI mUTha che. ahIM avayavamAM samudAyanA upacArathI sarU zabdathI khanuM grahaNa karyuM che. ane calAvavAmAM kuzaLatA meLavavI tenuM nAma sarUDhavAda che 60. dhanuSa calAvavAmAM nipuNutA meLavavI te dhanurveda kalA che 61. rajata ane suvarNanA rasAyaNanI kriyA jANIne rajata ane hiraNya pAka kalA che dara 63. maNionA nirmANanI kalA jANavI te maNi nirmANakalA che 4. athavA rajata tAmra vagere dhAtuonuM nirmANa karavuM A dhAtupAkakalA che 6 va. naTanI jema sUtrapara

Page #467
subodhinI TIkA sU. 171 dhobhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 417 cchedyam zatrusainyeSu vivakSita zatruhananam 70 sajIvanirjIva-sajIva' mRtadhAtvAdInAM sajIvakaraNaM sahajasvarUpApAdanam, nirjIvam suvarNAdidhAtUnAM prayogavizeSeNa mAraNam, pAradasya mUrchApApaNaM vA 71 / zakunarutama-pakSizabdam :, pakSizabdajJAnama, yadvA 'zakunaruta'-zabdena zakunazAstraM gRhyate, tena vasantarAjAdizakunazAstroktasarvazakunajJAnaM kA 72 / iti AsAM dvAsaptatikalAnAM kramanyAsaH, kutracinnAmanirdezo'pi ca saMgrahasamayaviparyAsena pRthak pRthagupalabhyate'to yatra yadrUpaH pATho labhyate tatra karanA yaha-dhAtupAka kalA hai, 65 / naToM kI taraha sUtrapara-varcapara, aura-nAlikA para caDha kara khelanA-ye tat-tat nAmavAlI kalAeM haiM 66-68 / anekapatroM meM se kisI vivakSita patra kA chedana karanA patracchedya kalA hai. 69 / zatru kI senA meM raha kara phira vivakSita zatru ko mAra denA yaha kaTakacchedya kalA hai. 70 / bhasmasAt kiye gaye suvarNAdi dhAtuoM ko niruttha bhasma hone se pahale taka prayojana vizeSa ke AjAne para usa bhasma ko punaH suvarNa kara denA, tathA-eka rAjya se dUsare rAjya meM suvarNa ko le jAne kA rAjakIya prativandha rahane para una vAJchanIya suvarNAdidhAtuoM ko prayogavizepa se mAranA, athavA-pAre ko mUcchita karanAarthAta-ajIrNatva-napuMsakatva Adi aTThAraha doSoM ko pAroM se nikAla denA yaha sajIva nirjIva kalA hai. 71 / pakSiyoM kI bolI ko pahicAna lenA. arthAtvasanta rAja Adi kRta zakunazAstradRSTi se saba pakSiyoM kA jJAna honA yahazakunaruta kalA haiM 72 / ina bahattara kalAoM kA krama aura kahIM kahIM unakA nAma nirdeza bhI saMgraha samaya kI bhinnasA se pRthak pRthak rUpase upalabdha-prApta vapara ane nAsIkApara caDhIne ramavuM e tattvatat nAmavALI kaLAo che.6668aneka patromAMthI koI khAsa patranuM chedana karavuM patrachedyakalA che. 6 zatrunI senAmAM rahIne pachI koI vizeSa za ne ja mAravuM kaTakacchava kalA che.70 bhasmarUpamAM pariNata thayelA suvarNa dhAtuone nirUtha bhasma levAthI pahelAM prayajana vizeSane lIdhe pharI bhasmane suvarNa vagere banAvavuM temaja eka rAjyamAMthI bIjA rAjayamAM suvarNane laI javAne rAjakIya pratibaMdha hA chatAM e te vAMchanIya suvarNAdi dhAtuone prayoga viSayathI mAravI ke pArAne mUchita kare eTale ke ajIrNatva vagere aDhAra dene pArAmAMthI kADhavA A sajIva nijIvakalA che.71 pakSIonI balIne samajI levI eTale ke vasaMtarAja vagere kRta zakuna zAstranI dRSTie badhA pakSIonI belIne samajavI zubhAzubha jANavuM te zakunaruta kalA che. 72 A betera kalAone krama ane tenA nAma nideza

Page #468
- ." - ___3; AT_ . ., . ajJAnIyA tadrUpeNa vyAkhyA vidheyeti tattvam / pUrvaktiprakArA vAstatikalAH lAcAryoM hRdatijJa. zikSayiSyatIti bhAvaH // 170.. . + . mUlama--tae NaM se kalAyarie taM dRDhapaiNNaM dAragaM lehAiyAo gaNiyAmahApAo saMuNaruyapajjavasANAo vAkAra kalAo sutto ya atthaoM yA gaMthao ya karaNaau ya sikkhovettA sahAvatA ammApiUNaM uvaNehii / tae NaM tassa daDhapaIgNassa dArayassa ammApiyaro ta kalAyariyaM viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNa sakAritati, sammANisaMti, viDalaM. jIviyAri pIidANaM dala isasaMti, dalaittA, paDivijjehiti // sU.0 171 // chAyA-tataH khaluH sa kalAdharmastaM dRDhAtijJa dArakaM lekhAdikAH naNitapradhAnAH zakunarutaparyasAnAH dvAsaptati kalA sUtratazca arthatazca granthatazca karaNatazca zikSayitvA sAdhayitvA ambA-pitroH upnessyti| tataH khalu tasya dRDhapratijJasya hotA haiM isaliye jahA~ jahAM jisa jisa rUpa se pATha mile vahAM / usa usa rUpase, vyAkhyA samajanI cAhie / / sU0 170 // ., ... . . .: "tae NaM se dRDhapaiNNe"-"dArae ityAdi mUlArtha--'tae NaM' isake bAda 'kalAyariya:'- kulAcArya ne 'la.ddaDhapaiNNausa dRDhapratijJakumAra ko 'lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo-' gaNita pradhAna lekhAdika kalAeM-'sauNaruyapajjavasANAo cAvattari kalAo suttao. atthao gathao ya karaNao ya-sikkhAvettA sehAvettA ammApiUNaM uvaNehii- pahalI leha kalA se lekara antima zakunaruta kalAtaka jina kI saMkhyA 72-pragaTa kI jA cukI hai. paNa huM samayanA bhinnapaNathI judAjudA rUpe prApta thAya che. jethI jyAM jyAM je je rUpathI pATha maLela che tyAM tyAM te te rUpathI tenI vyAkhyA samajavI. sU017nA taeNaM seM. kalAyarie-ityAdi / . mRdArtha--'tae , tyA2: pachI . 'kalAyarie' 4AyArthe 'taM daDhapaiNNa' te 14 pratijJa subhAne 'lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo' onlyta pradhAna mA 4sAyA 'sauNaruyapajjavasANAoM vAyattarri kalAoM suttao atthao gaMthao ya karaNao ya sikaravAvettA sehAvettA ammApiUNaM. unaNehi matima zanarata 48 // sudhAnI samasta 72 kalAone sauthI pahelA sutrarUpamAM, tyArapachI artharUpamAM graMtharUpamAM . .

Page #469
TIkA. 171 sUryAbhadevasya agAmibhava 419 3 dArakasya ambA - pitroH upaneSyati / tataH khalu tasya dRDhapratijJasya dArakasya ambApitarau taM kalAcArya vipulena azanapAnastrAdimastrAdimena ktragandhamAlyAlaGkAreNa satkArathiSyataH, sammAnadhiSyataH, vipulaM jIvikAI prItidAnaM dAsyataH deva prativisarjayiSyataH / sU0 171 // " * - " S TIkA 'taNaM ityAdi - tataH khalusa - kalAcAryaH dRDhapratijJa dArakaM lenAdikAH- lekha :- akSara vinyAsaH Adau - prAzramye yAsAM tAH- lekhaprathamA ityarthaH, tathA - gaNi- pradhAnAH - gaNita pradhAna yAsu tA- gaNita mukhyA ityarthaH, tathA shkun| rutaparyavasAnAH zakuna - pakSizabdaH paryavasAne an yAsAM tAmtathA-pakSizabdaparijJAnAntAH, dvAsapnati-dvAmaTatIsaMkhyakAH pUrvoktAH ' kalA mutrataH zabdatazca, arthanaca granthataH grantharUpeNa tasi lekhana taztha, karaNataH prayogazca zi kSayitvA - samApya sAdhayitvA sAdhyAH kArayitvA tasya dRDhapratijJasya, amvApitrorantike upapati: prApaviSyani tataH khalu tasya dRDhapratijJasya dArakasya ambA pitaM kalAcArya, vipulena pracureNa azanapAnakhAdimasvAdimena vastragandhaH mAlyAlaGkAreNa ca satkArayiSyataH sammAnayiSyataH, vipulaM pracuraM jivitarha yAvajjIvaM jIvitayogAM prItidAnam upahAra, dAsyataH, davA prativisarjayiSyataH // mru. 171 // prathamataH sUtra rUpa se - bAda meM artha rUpa se - grantharUpa se, evaM - tadubhaya-sUtra aura artha donoM rUpa se sikhalAkara, evaM - unheM pahale unhIM ke hAtha se siddha karAkara usake mAtA ke pAsa usako le AvegAtae NaM tarasa daDhapaiNNassa dArayassa ammApaya taM kalAyariyaM viuleNaM asANakhAimasAimeNaM vattha-gaMdhamallAla kAregaM sakkArissaMti - ' taba usa dRDhapratijJa kumAra ke mAtApitA usa lAcArya kA vipula azana-pAna - khAdima, evaM - svAdimarUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra se, tathA - vastra - gandha - mAlA aura - alaGkAroM se satkAra kareMge- 'sammANessaMti--' viulaM jIviyArihaM, pIidANaM dalaissaMti, dalaittA paDivisijjehiMti - ' ane karaNarUpamAM prayAgarUpamAM zIkhavI ane te kalAone pahelAM tenA ja hAthavaDe prayoga3thamAM siddha urAvIne pachI tene tenA bhAtApitAnI pAse saha ze. 'tae NaM tassa ssa dArayassa ammApi taM kalAyariyaM viule asaNapANakhAima sAimeNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArissaMti" tyAraNAha te dRDhapratijJa kumAranA mAtApitA te kalAcA ne vipula azana-pAna-khAdima-ane svAdimarUpa cAra aAranA AhArathI temana vastra gandha bhAsA mane mata arothI sa tadvRta 42. " sammAporasaMti viulaM jIviyArihaM, pIiyANaM dalaimsaMti, dalaittA paDivisijjehiMti" T . A

Page #470
420 - - - rAjapraznIyasUtre mUlama-tae NaM se daDhapaipaNe dArae ummukkabAlabhAve viNNAyapariNayamitte jovvaNagamaNupatte vAvattarikalApaMDie NavaMgasuttapaDivohae adyArasavihadesippagArabhAsAvisArae gAyaraI gaMdhavvaNakutale siMgArAgAracAruvese saMgayagayahasiyabhaNiyaceSTriya vilAsasalAvulhAvaniuNajuttovayArakusale hayajohI gayajohI rahajohI vAhujohI bAhuppamaddI alaMbhogasamatthe sAhassie viyAlayArI yAvi bhvissi|suu.172| chAyA-tataH khalu sa dRDhapratijJo dAraka unmuktavAlabhAvo vijJAtapariNatamAtro yauvanakamanuprApto dvAsaptatikalApaNDito navAGgasuptapratiyo cakaH aSTAdazasatsammAna kareMge, phira-vipula prItidAna jo ki-unako jIvanabhara ke liye jIvikA kA yogya ho sakegA-deMge, yaha saba kucha karake, phira ve usa kalA cArya ko visarjita kara dege, / TIkArtha-paSTa haiM // sU0 171 // "tae NaM se dadapaiNNe dArae-ityAdi mUlArtha - "tae NaM se daDhapaiNNe-" isake bAda vaha dRDhapratijJa kumAra jisakA "umukkavAlabhAve viNNAyapariNayamite-" bAlabhAva vyatIta ho calA hai, aura -vijJAna jisakA zIghratA se paripaca avasthA meM pahuMca gayA hai. "jovvaNagamaNupatte-"yauvanAvasthAzAlI huvA. "vAyattari kalApaMDie-NavaMgasuttapaDivohaeaTThArasayihadesippagArabhAsAvisArae-" 72-kalAoM meM vizeSarUpase niSNAta huvA. supta apane navAGgoM ko do kAna-do netra-do nAsikAchidra-eka jIbha sanmAnIta karaze pachI temanI jIvikA mATe paryApta thAya teTaluM prItidAna temane Apaze. A badhuM karIne pachI teo temane visarjita karaze. TIkArtha spaSTa che. su. 171 "tae NaM se daDhapaNNe dArae" ityaadi| bhUdArtha-tae NaM se davapaNe" tyA2 pachI ta pratijJa bhA2-3 manu "ummukkavAlabhAve viNNAyapariNayamitte' mA 5sA2 th| Ayu cha mane manu vijJAna me44ma pa2i54vA12thA sudhA pahAcI Ayu cha. "jovvaNagamaNupatte" yuvAvasthA saMpanna thaze. "vAvattari kalApaMDie NavaMgasuttapaDivohae-aTThArasavihadesippagArabhAsAvisArae" 72 4sAyamA vizeSa35thI nita thayeso te pAtAnA suta navADIne-be kAna, be netra, be nAsikAchidra, eka jIbha, eka sparzana Indriya, ane

Page #471
suve| ghinI TIkA. 172 mUryAbhadevasya Aga mibhacavarNanam 421 vidhadezIprakArabhASAvizArado gItaratiH gAndharvanATyakuzalaH zRGgArAgAra cAruvepaH saMgatagatahasitabhaNitaceSTitavilAsa saMlApollApani pugayuktopacArakuzalo hayayodhI rathayodhI / bAhuyodha bAhupramardI alaMbhogasamarthaH sAhasriko vikAlacArI cApi bhaviSyati / sU0172 eka sparzana, evaM - eka mana - inako vyakta- jAgRta karatA huvA, aTThAraha prakArakI bhASAoM meM vizArada huvA. "gIyaraI -gaMdhavvaNaTTakusale - siMgArAgAra cAruvesesaMgayagayahasiyabhaNiyaceddiyavilAsa saM lAvullAvaniuNa juttobayArakusale -" gItaevaM rati meM anurAgayukta huvA, gAndharca gAna meM evaM nATaya kriyA meM pAraGgata huvA, tathA - zRGgArake gRha kI taraha sundara vepa se yukta huvA, samucita gamanameM - samucitahAsa meM samucita bolane meM bAtacIta karane meM samucita ceSTA meM samucita vikAsa meM - netra janina vikAra meM - samucita saMlApa meM - evaM samucita kAkubhASaNa meM dakSa huvA, tathA - samucita vyavahAroM meM kuzala huvA, tathA - "haya johI gayajohI - rahajohI-bAhujIhI-bAhuppamaddI - alaM bhogasa matthe - sAhasie - viyAlayArI yAvi bhavissas - " hayayuddha karane meM kuzala huvA gajayuddha karane meM kuzala huvA, rathayodhI huvA, bAhuprayodhI huvA, bAhupramada huvA, bAhu se kaThina bhI vastu ko cUra-2 karane meM samartha huvA, bhoga meM samartha huvA | akelAhI sahasra saMkhyaka bhaToM ke sAtha yuddha karane meM samartha huvA, / athavA - sAhasika - adhika sAhasa se yukta huvA, madhyarAtri meM bhI vicaraNa karanevAlA hogA. / ekamata-vyakata jAgRta karatA aDhAra prakAranI dezIya bhASAomAM vizArada thaze. " gIyaraI - gaMdhavvaNakusale siMgArAgAracAvese saMga hasiya bhaNiyaceTTiya vilAsasaMlAvullAvaniuNajuttovayAra kusa le" gIta bhane ratimAM anurAgayukta thayeleo, gAMdhagAnamAM ane nATayakriyAmAM pAra gata thayelA temaja zRMgAra gRhanI jema sudara veSathI susajja thayelA te pratijJa samucita gamanamAM, samucita hAlamAM samucita elavAmAM vAtacIta karavAmAM, samucita ceSTAmAM, samucita vilAsamAM-netrajanitavikAramAM, samucita salApamAM ane samucita kAku-bhASaNamAM paNa dakSa thai jaze. yA pramANe te samucita vyavahArobhAM duzaNa thaze. tebha4 " hayajohI-gayajohI-rahajohI - cAhujohI bAhuppamadI - alaMbhoga samatthe - sAhasie vidyAlayArI yAvibhi ssaha" huyayuddha 42vAmAM gala yuddha avAmAM duzaNa thaze. te sthayodhI thaze, mAhuyodhI thaze, mAhumI ze, khADuthI ati kaThora vastune cU` vicUrNa' karavAmAM samatha thaze. bhAgamAM samatha thaze. ekalA ja te sahasra saMkhyaka saTAnI sAthe yuddha karavAmAM sama" thaze. athavA sAhasika-adhika sAhasayukta thaze. Ama te madhyarAtrimAM paNa vicaraNa karanAra thaze.

Page #472
. ... ... . . . . . 'rAjapraznIyasUtre TIkA-"tae NaM se' ityAdi-tataH khalu sadRDhapratijJo nAma dArakA unmukta'pAlebhAvaH-vyatikrAntabAlyAvastho vijJAtapariNatamAtra:-vijJAta"vijJAna pariNatamAtraM-sadyA paripakva yasya sa tathA-paripakvavijJAna ityarthaH, yauvanavam- yuvAvagyAm anupraaptH-anugto| hAsaptatikalApaNDita:- prvektivaaspttiklaa'bhijnyo| navAja suptapratibodhakaH-dvi-zrotre, dve. maitre, dve, nAsike, ekA jihvA ekA tvam eka sanaH' ityeteSAM navAnA-navasaMkhyakAnAm-aGgAnAm-avayAvAnAM suptAnAM mAlyAdavya la.cetanAvacAt suptasaMdRzAnAM pratibodhakaH yauvanA''gamenaH vyaktaM caitanyaM yasya sa, tathA sva stra viSayagrahaNasamartha nabAGgayukta ityarthaH, tathA-aSTAdazavidha dezIprakArabhASAvizAradaH aSTAdazavidhAyAsU-aSTAdazabhedAyoM , dezIprakArAyA~-dezIrayarupAyAM bhApAyAM vizAradaH-niSNAtaH-aSTAdazabhApA'bhijJa ityarthaH, tathA-gItaratiH gIte gAte ratiH anurAgo yasya sa tathA gItAnurAgayukta, inyarthaH, tathA gAndharvanATayakuzala:gAndharva-gandharvasyedaM gA ,dharva tasmin-gAne, nATathe naTakamaNi ca ; kuzala gAndharvavidyAyAM ca pAraGgata ityartha , tathA-zRGgArAgAracAruvepaH-zRGgAraH-alaGkArAdikRtA zobhA tasya agAramiva-gRhamiva cAruvepaH-ruciravepo yasya sa tathA-savicchityalaGkArAlaMkRtazarIra ityarthaH, tathA-saMgatagatahasitabhANitaceSTitavilAsasaMlApollApanipuNayuktopacArakuzala-saMgratepu-tatra gataM gamanaM hasitaM-hAsaH bhaNitam-uktiH cepTita-ceSTA, vilAsaH-netrajanyo vikAraH, taduktaM-"vilAso netrajo jJeyaH" ita, saMlApaH-parasparamApANam, uktaM ca "saMlApo. bhApaNaM mithaH" iti, ullApa :kAkA bhASaNama, uktaM ca-''ullApaH kAkubhApaNam iti, eteSAmitaretarayogandraH , TInArtha-usakA spaSTa hai. "navAGgasuptapratibodhaka-" kA matalaba aisA hai ki bAlyAvasthA meM jo-zrotra-Adi aGga avyakta cetanAvAle hone se supta jaise rahate haiM, vehI-yauvana avasthA meM vyakta cetanAvAle ho jAne se jAgRta jaise ho jAte haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki yauvanAvasthA meM apane apane vipUya ko grahaNa karane meM ye samartha ho jAte haiN| "vilAso netra jo jJeyaH-saMlApo bhASaNa mitha:-' isa kathana ke anusAra netra vikAra kA nAma vilAsa, aurabhASaNa kA nAma-saMlApa hai| "ullApaHkAkubhApaNam" ke anusAra kAkubhApaNa sAtha-sA suutrn| artha 25Ta cha. "navAsupta pativodhakaH" ma mA che ke bALapaNamAM zotra (kAna) vagere aMge susa jevAM hoya che teja yuvAvasthAmAM jAgRta jevAM thaI jAya che. tAtparya A che ke yuvAvasthAmAM e aMge tipitAnA viSayane 5 42vAmA samatha' 54 laya che. "vilAso netrajo jJeyaH saMlApo bhASaNaM mithaH" 2 4thana mu netra vAra nAma vilAsa bhane sASANu nAma samajAya cha. "ullApaH kAkubhApaNam" bhu45 lAbha sAragarmita vyA vayanAne he

Page #473
suveodhinI TIkA 17? bhidevasya AgAmibhavaNanam 423 tepu. nipuNaH-dakSaH, tathA-yukta pacArakuzala:-yuktepu-samucitepa. upacAreSu-vyavahAreSu kuzalaH-caturaH, pada ya ya karmadhArayaH, tathA-hayayodhI- hayena yudhyate, ityevaMzIla:hayayuddhakalAkuzala ityarthaH, evaM gajayodhI-sthayodhI bAhuyodhI-itipadatrayamunneyam, tathA-bAhupramardI bAhubhyAM pramardatItyevaMzIla:-bAbAghAtena kaThinAyApi vastuna RNIkaraNazIla ityarthaH, tathA-ajambogasamartha:-atyartha bhogAnubhavasamartha :. sAhanikaH-sahasreNa yudhyate iti-sahasrasaMkhyakamaTaiH saha ekAkaye va yuddhakartA, 'sAhasikaH iticchAyApakSetu, atisAhasayuktaH, tathA-vikAlacArI-vikAle'pi madhyarAtre'pi caratI lecaM zIlaH anisAhasakavAd madhyarAtre'pi vicaraNazIlazcApi bhaviSyatIti |suu0172| - mlam-tae NaM taM daDhapaigaM dAragaM ammAriyaro ummukkabAlabhAva jAba viyAlayAriM ca viyANittA viulehiM annabhogehiba pANabhogehi ya layaNabhogehi ya batthaMbhogehi ya sayaNabhogehi ya uvnimNtihiti| // sU0173 // chAza-tataH khalu taM dRDhapratijJA dArakama ambApitarau unmuktabAlabhAvaM yAvad vikAlacAriNaM ca vijJAya, vipulaiH annabhogaizca pAnabhogazca layanabhogaizca vastrabhogaizva zayana nogaizca upanimantrayiSyataH / // sU0 173 / / sajAgarbhita vyaGgavacana ko kahate haiM, yA baccoM ke dvAra kA-kA, ka-ku Adi totalI balI ko bhI kAka. bhASaNa kahate haiM / jAmu0 172 // "tae NaM daDhapaiNNaM dAragaM-" ityAdi-14 . .. mUlArtha - "tae NaM-" isake bAda "taM daDhapaNaM dAragaM- usa dRda pratijJa dAraka ko ammApiyaro-" mAtApitA "ummukkabAlabhAvaM jAva viyAlacAriM ca vithANittA-" unmuktabAlabhAvavAlA yAvat-vikAlacArI jAnakara-"viulehiM anabhogehiMya-pANabhogehiM-" vipula anna bhogoM se vipula pAnabhogoM se"layaNabhogehiM ya vatthabhogehiya sayaNabhogehiya uvanimaMtihiti-" vipula lynche. athavA bALake vaDe kAkA-ku ke vagere je tetaDI balIne paNa kAku bhASaNa 4 cha. sU. // 172 / ' ___ "tae NaM daDhapaiNNaM dAragaM" ityAdi / __ bhUdArtha-"tae NaM" pA2 pachI "taM DhapaiNNaM dAragaM" te pratijJa hA24ne. "ammApiyaro" mAtA pitA 'ummukkavAlabhAvaM jAka viyAlayAriM ca viyANittA" unbhuta // HIqyuta yAvat 153yArI arela 'viilehiM annabhogehiM ya pANabhogehiM'

Page #474
424 rApraznIyamatre TIkA-"tae NaM" ityAdi-tataH khalu taM dRDhapratijJaM dArakaM ambA-pitarau-mAtApitarau unmuktabAlabhAvaM-vyatikrAntabAlyAvasthaM yAvat-yAvatpadena 'vijJAtapariNatabhAtra yauvanakamanuprAptaM dvAsaptatikalApaNDitaM-navAGgasuptapratibodhaka m aSTAdazavidhadezIprakArabhApAvizArada' gItaratiM gAndharvanATayakuzala zRGgArAgAracAruvepa saGgatagatahasitabhaNitaceSTitavilAsasaMlApollApanipuNayuktopacArakuzala hayayodhinaM gajayodhinaM rathayodhinaM bAhuyodhinaM bAhupramardinam alambhogasamartha sAhasikam' ityetAni padAni saMgrAhyANi, tathA vikAla vAriNaM ca vijJAya vipulaiH-pracuraiH annabhogaiH-annarUpabhogyapadArtha : pAnabhogaiH-peyarUpabhogapadAthai, layanabhoge:-prAsAdarUpabhogya padArthaH, vastrabhogaiH-vasanarUpabhogyapadAthaiH zayanabhogeH-za banarUpabhogpapadArthaM zca upanimantrayiSyata iti / dRDhapratijJa dArakaM yauvanonmukha dRSTvA tanmAtApitarau annAdibhogAnubhoktuMprerayiSyata iti sUtrAzaya iti / ||suu0 173 / / tanubhogoM se vipulavastrarUpa bhogya padArthoM se upanimantrita kareMge / arthAt use aba annAdi bhogya viSaya ke liye svatantratA deNge| TInArtha-rapaSTa haiM, "ummukkavAbhAva jAva-" meM jo yaha yAvata pada AyA hai, usase-"vijJAtapariNatamAtraM, yauvanakamanuprAptama, dvAdaza pratiphalA paNDitama, navAGgasuptapraviyodhakama, aSTAdazavidhadezI prakAra bhASAvizArada gItarati, gandharvanATaya kuzalam. zRGgArAgAracAraveSa, saMgatagatahasitabhaNitaceSTitavilAsasaMlApo-lApa nipuNa yuktopacAra kuzalaM, hayayodhinam, gajayoyinam rathayodhina, vAhuyodhina, bAhupramArdinam alaMbhogasamartham , sAhasikam sAhasikama, in pIche ke pAThoM kA grahaNa huvA hai. // sUM0 173 // vidhuda manna logothI, viYeo pAna logothI 'layaNabhogehi ya vatthabhogehiM ya sayaNabhogehiM ya uvanimaMtihiti' vidhuta sayana tanumAgIthI, vige 1535 soya padArthothI upanimaMtrita karaze eTale ke tene anna vagere bhegya viSayaka padArthone sAgavAnI.Ta mApaze. ____ ---255 cha. 'ummukAbAlabhAvaM jAva' bha yAvat 54 mA cha tethI "vijJAtapariNatamAtra, yauvanakamanuprAptam, dvAdazapratikalApaMDitam navAGgasuptaprativodhakam , maSTazavidha he prA2 mA vizA24, jAtati, gandha nATya kalama zuMgArAgAra cAveSa, saMgatagatahasita bhaNita ceSTita vilAsa saMllAlApa nipuNa yukata pacArakuzala, hayAdhinama, gadhinama, rathAdhinama, bAdhinama: bAhapramArdinama, alaga samarthamU, sAhasikamU, sAhasikam A pAchaLanuM grahaNa thayuM che. 173 |

Page #475
subodhinI TIkA su. 174 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 425 mUlam-tae NaM dRDhapaiNNe dArae tehiM viulehiM annabhoehi jAva sayaNabhoehiM No sajihii No gijjhihii No mucchihii No ajhovajihii / se jahA NAmae paumuppalei vA paumei vA jAva sayasahastapattei vA paMke jAe jale saMvuDDhe golippai paMkaraeNaM, Novalippai jalaraeNaM, evAseva dapaiNNe vi dArae kAmehiM jAe bhogehi saMvuDDhe Novalippihii kAmaraeNaM, Novalippihii bhogaraeNaM, Novalippihii mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNeNaM / se NaM tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie kevalaM bohiM bujhihii, muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagoriyaM pavvaislai / se NaM aNagAre bhavissai-Iriyo samie jAva suhabahuyAsaNo iva teyaso jalaMte / tassa NaM bhagavao aNuttareNaM NANeNaM, evaM daMsaNeNaM caritteNaM AlaeNaM vihAreNaM ajjaveNaM mahaveNaM lAghadeNaM khatIe guttIe aNuttareNaM savvasaMjamasucariya tavaphalaNivvANamaggeNaM appANaM bhAvamANassa aNaMte aNuttare kasiNe paDipuNNe nirAvaraNe NivvAghAe, kevalavaranANadaMsaNe smuppnjihie| tae NaM se bhagavaM arahA jiNe kevalI bhavissai, sadevamaNuyAsurasta logassa pariyAyaM jANihii, taM jahA-AgaI gaI Thii cavaNaM uvavAyaM taka kaDa maNomANasiyaM khaiyaM bhuttaM paDiseviya AvIkamsa rahokamma arahA arahassabhAgI taM taM kAlaM maNavayakAyajoge vaTTamANANaM savvaloe savvajIvANaM savvabhAve jANamANe pAsamANe viharissai / // sU0 174 //

Page #476
426 rAjapraznIyamUtre chAyA-tataH khalu sa dRDhapratijJo dAraka stepu vipuleSu annabhogepu yAvacchayanabhogepu no saGakSyati, no garviSyati, nA mUcchiSyati, no adhyupapatsyate / tadyathAnAma-padmotpalabhiti vA padmamiti vA yAvat zatasahasrapatramiti vA paGka jAtaM jale vRddha nApalipyate paGkarajasA, nApalipyate jalarajasA, evameva dRDha pratijJo'pi dArakaH kAmairjAto bhogaiH saMvaddhito nopalepsyate kAmarajasA, noM palepsyate bhogarajasA, nopalepsyate priyajJAtinijaka vajanasambandhiparijanena / "tae NaM daDhapaiNNe dArae-" ityAdi mUlArtha-'tae NaM' usake bAda- 'daDhapaiNNe dArae tehiM viulehiM annabhogehiM jAva sayaNabhogehi-" vaha daDhapratijJa dAraka una vipula annarUpa bhogya padArtho meM yAvat-zayanarUpa bhogya padArthoM meM-"No sajjihii, No gijhihii, No mucchihii, No ajjhokvajjihii-"Asakti nahIM karegA, gRdvibhAvako prApta nahIM hogA, mUrchAbhAva ko prApta nahIM hogA, unameM-eka manavAlA nahIM bnegaa| "se jahANAmae paumuppalei vA, paumei vA, jAba sayasahassapattei vA paMke jAe jale sabuddha Novalippai paMkarayeNaM Novalippai jalaraeNaM-" jaise-padma, athavAutpala, yAvat-zata sahasrapatroMvAlA kamala paGka meM paidA hotA hai, jala meM baDhatA hai, parantu-vaha kIcaDa se jarA bhI aMza meM lipta nahIM hotA hai, pAnIse lipta nahIM hotA hai, "evAmeva daDhapaiNNe vi dArae kAmehiM jAe bhogehiM saMvuDU, No. balippihii-kAmara eNaM, Novalippihii bhogaraeNaM, Novalippihii mittaNAi NiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNeNaM-" isI . taraha se vaha daDhapratijJa dAraka bhI kAma "tae Na daDhapaiNNe dArae" ityAdi / bhUdAtha-'tae NaM' 5 "daDhapaiNNe dArae te hiM viulehiM annabhogehiM jAva sayaNabhogehi" te pratijJa 24 te visa manna35 lAgya pahAthoM mAM yAvat zaya na35 lAya poMbhA "No sajjihii, No gijhihiD, No mucchihii, No ajjhovavanjihiI" mAsahita matAvarI nahi, gRddhamA prApta 42rI naDi, bhUmA prApta 42 nA, temA tIna tharI nahi. -'se jahANAmae paumuppaleivA, paubheivA jAva saghasahassapatteDvA paMke jAe jale saMvuDDhe Novalippai paMkara yeNaM Novalippar3a jalaraeNaM" bha pa S58, yAvat zata saznapatra 4 5 (41)mA utpanna hoya che, pANImAM vRddhi prApta kare che, paNa te saheja paNa kAdavathI Lab thatu nathI. "evAmeva daDhapaiNNe vi dArae kAmehiM jAe bhogehiM saMkhuDDe, NAvalippahii kAmaraeNaM, NAvalippihii bhogaraeNa gAvalippihii, mitta NAi-NiyagasapaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNeNaM' mA pramANe te 44pratijJa hA24554 mayA

Page #477
subodhinI TIkA sa, 174 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam . 427 sa khalu tathArUpANAM sthavirANAm antike kevalAM vodhi bhatsyate, muNDo bhUtvA AgArAt agAritAM prajiSyati / sa khalu anagAro bhaviSyati IyA mitoM yAvat suhutahutAzana iva tejamA jvalan / ta.ya khalu bhagavato'nuttareNa jJAnena, evaM darzanena caritraNa Alayena vihAreNa. Arjavena mArdavena lAdhavena kSantyA guptyA muktyA anuttareNa sarva saMyamasucaritatapaH phala nirvANamArgeNa AtmAnaM bhAvase utpanna hogA-bhogoM se vardhita hogA, phira bhI vaha kAma se lipta nahIM hogA, bhogoM se lipta nahIM hogA, mitra-jJAti-nijaka-sambandhi jana, aura-parijanoM meM lipta nahIM hogA. / "se NaM tahAkhvANaM therANaM aMtie kevala ghohiM vRjjhihii muMDe bhavittA agA"o aNagAriyaM pavvaissai-" vaha to kevala tathArUpavAle sthaviroM ke pAsa kevala bodhi kA prApta hogA "seNaM aNagAre bhavissaI IriyAsamie jAva suhaya huyAsaNo iva teyasA jalate-" isa agArAvasthA meM vaha IryAsamiti Adi pAMca samiti kA pAlana karegA, yAvat acchI taraha jalatI huvI agni kI taraha vaha apane teja se camakegA "tassa NaM bhagavao aNuttaNaM NANaNaM evaM dasaNeNaM caritaNaM AlaeNa vihAreNa ajjaveNaM madaveNaM lAyaveNaM khaMtIe guttIe muttIe aNuttareNaM savvasaMjama sucariyatavaphalaNibvANAmaggeNa appAgaM bhAvamANassa-" anuttarajJAna se-anuttaradarzana se-anuttaracAritra se-aprativaddha vihAra se-Ajavase-mArdava se-lAdhava se-kSamA se gupti se-tyAgaseanuttara sarva saMyama se sucaritra se-tapa se phala se evaM nirvANa mArga se AtmA ko utpanna thaze, bhegathI vidvata thaze, chatAM e kAmathI lipta thaze nahi, bhegathI lipta thaze nahi, mitra jJAti, nijaka saMbaMdhijana ane parijanomAM lipta thaze nahi" "se Na tahAkhvANaM therANaM aMtie-kevala bohiM bujhihii-muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaislAi" te ta ta tathA35 sthAvizanI pAse ksa modhine prApta karaze. muMDita thaze eTale ke agArAvasthAmAMthI anagArAvasthA prApta karaze. se Na aNagAre bhavissai IriyA samie jAca suhuyadyAsaNA iva teyasA jalaMte" A aNagArAvasthAmAM te Isamiti vagere pAMca samitinuM pAlana karaze. yAvatu sArI zata pracalita mAnanI ma te cotAnA tathA yamaze, "tassa NaM bhagava o-aNuttareNaM NANeNaM evaM daMsaNe" caritteNaM AlaeNaM vihAreNaM ajjaveNaM madaveNaM lAghaveNa khaMtIe guttIe muttIe aNuttareNa savvasaMjamasucariya tava phala NibANabhaggeNa appANa bhAvemANassa" manuttara jJAnathI, manuttara zanI, manuttara cAritrathI, apratibaddha vihArathI, ArjavathI, mArdavathI, lAghavathI, kSamAthI, guptithI tyAgathI, anuttara sarva saMyamathI, sucaritrathI, tapathI, phaLathI, ane nirmANa mArgathI

Page #478
rAjapaznIyasUtre 428 yamAnasya anantam anuttaraM kRtsnaM pratipUrNa nirAvaraNaM nirvyAghAta kevalavarajJAnadarzanaM samutpatsyate / tataH khalu sa bhagavAna arhana jinaH kevalI bhaviSyati, sadevamanujA-surasya lokasya paryAyaM jJAsyati, tadyathA- AgatiM gatiM sthiti cyavanam upapAta tarpha kRtaM manomAnasika khAdita bhuktaM pratisevitam AviSkarma rahaHkarma arahA arahasya bhAgI tasmiMstasmin kAle manovAkkAyayoge vartamAnAnAM loke sarvajIvAnAM sarvabhAvAn jAnan pazyan vihariSyati / // 0 174 | aNuttare kasi paDipuNa . bhAvita karate huve usa bhagavAn dRDhakumAra ke - " agaM nirAvaraNe NivvAghAe kevalavara nAgadaM sona samupyajjihi- ananta-anuttara-kRtsnapratipUrNa nirAvaraNa- nirvyAghAta aise kevala jJAna, aura kevaladarzana utpanna hoMge- 'nae NaM se bhagavaM arahA jiNe kevalI bhavisma " taba ye dRDhakumAra bhagavAn arhanta jina kevalI ho jAyeMge | "sadevamANuyAsurarasa logassa pariyAyaM jANihida, taM jahA AgaI, gaI, Thii cavaNaM, uvavAyaM, tarka, kaDaM maNAmANasiyaM khAiyaM-bhuttaM paDi seviyaM-" manuja deva - asura sahita loka kI paryAya ko jAna leMge, jaise- Agatika kAgati ko sthiti ko cyavana ke upapAnako tarka ko kutako manomA sika ko-khAdita ko bhukta ko prati sevita kA pratyakSa meM kRta ko ekAnta meM kuna ko, isa taraha se manuja, deva, asura sahita loka kI paryAya ko ve jAneMge. / "arahA ahassa bhAgI taM taM kAlaM maNavayaNakAyajoge vaTTamANANaM savvaloe savvajIvANaM savvabhAve jANamANe pAsamANe viharismar3a- " isa taraha ve anagA ki jina kA apratyakSa koI bhI vastu nahIM rahegI sAvadyAcAra se AtmAne lAvita ratAM te bhagavAn dRDhachubhArane "aNa te aNuttare va siNe paDipuNe nirAvaraNe NivvAdhAe kevalavara nANadaMsaNe samupajjihir3a" anaMta anuttara kRtsna pratipUrNa nirAvaraNu nirvyAdhAta evAM kevaLajJAna ane kevaLajIna utpanna thaze. "tae ' se bhagavaM amhA jiNe kevalI bhavirasa" tyAre te dRDhaDDubhAra lagavAna arhata nina DevalI yaha naze. devamaNuyA surasta logassa pariyAyaM jANihiD taM jahA AgaI gaI, Thi, caraNa, uvavAyeM, takkaM karDa, maNe / maNasiyaM khAiyaM bhuttaM eDiseviyaM" bhaDela, heva, asura sahita dounI paryAyane lagI bethe, bheTale mAMgatine, gatine, sthitine, vyavanane, upayAtane, tane, itane, bhanAbhAnasikane mAhitane, lumtane, pratisevitane pratyakSamAM tane, antaGkRtane, Ama te bhanu deva, asura sahita bounI paryAyane laguze. "arahA araharasa bhAgI taM taM kAla bhaNacaNa kAyajoMge baTTamANANaM savvaloe savvajIvANaM sadabhAve jANamANe pAsamANe viharissa" yA pramAMge te anagAra maMnA bhATe pratyakSa khevI

Page #479
subodhinI TIkA sa. 174 sUryAsadevasva AgAmibhavavarNanam 429 TIkA tae NaM se" ityAdi - tataH khalu sa dRDhapratijJo dArakaH teSu pUrvokteSu vipupu- pracureSu annabhogeSu 'yAvat' - yAvatpadena- pAnabhogeSu layanamogeSu vastrabhogepa iti saGgRhyate, tathA zayanabhogeSu ca no saGghayati Asakti na kariSyati no gardhiSyati-gRddhimAn na maviSyati, nomUcchiSyati mUrcchAbhAvaM no kariSyati naaaabhyupapatsyate - tadekamanA no bhaviSyati / amumevArtha sa dRSTAn mAha - " se jahA NAma" ityAdi - yathA yena prakAreNa utpalaM lokaprasiddhaM 'nAmaka' iti vAkzalaGkAre, padmotpalamiti vA, padmamiti vA 'zavat' - yAvatpadena - ' kusumamiti vA nalinamiti vA subhagamiti vA sugandhamiti vA puNDarIkamiti vA mahApuNDarIkamiti vA zatapatramiti vA sahasrapatramiti vA' iti saGgRhyate, tathA za saharatramiti vA - atra itizabdaH svarUpanirdeze, vA zAbdo vikalpe, paDDe - kardame jAtaM - varjita hone ke kAraNa suspaSTa sakala AcAravAle hote huve usa usa kAla meM mana-vacana-kAya yoga meM vartamAna isa loka ke samasta jIvoM ke samamta bhAvoM kA jAnate huve, aura dekhate huve bhramaNDala meM bihAra kareMge / TIkArtha spaSTa hai, parantu isa meM jo vizeSatA hai, vaha isa prakAra se hai - ve dRDhapratijJadAraka una pUrvokta vipula annabhogoM meM yAnta - pAnabhogoM meM, tathA-layanayogoM meM vastrabhogoM meM Asakti nahIM kareMge. gRddhiyukta nahIM baneMge, sUcchabhAva ko nahIM dhAraNa kareMge, aura na una meM tallIna mana cAle hoMge, isa bAta ko dRSTAnta dvArA yoM samajhAyA gayA hai jaise- padmotpala athavA-padma, yAvat- kusuma, athavA nalina yA subhaga, yAM-sugandha, yA- puNDarIka, thA - mahApuNDarIka, yA zatapatra, yA sahasrapatra, ye saba kamalajAti ke bhedarUpa kamala 1 vastu khAkI raheze nahiM sAvadyAcArathI rjita hAvA badala suspaSTa sakala AcArALA thaine te te kAlamAM manavacana, kAya, ceAgamAM vartamAna A leAkanA samasta jIvene samasta bhAvAne jANatAM ane jotAM bhUmaDalamAM vihAra karaze. TIartha: spaSTa che. cAzu yAmAM ? vizeSatA che te yApramANe che. te dRDhapratijJa dAraka te vipula annaeAgAmAM yAvata pAnabhogAmAM, layabhogAmAM, vajrabhogAmAM temaja zayanabhogAmAM Asakta thaze nahi, nRddhiyukata khanazo nahi, mUrchAbhAvayukata thazo nahi ane temAM tallIna paNa thaza nahi. eja vAtane dRSTAMta vaDe A pramANe samajAvavAmAM AvI che ke jema padmotpala athavA padma yAvat kusuma; athavA nalina ke subhaga, hai sugaMdha, GeyuDarI, hai mahAyuDarI, zatapatra, sahasrapatra thA. dhA kamala jAtinA kumaLA kama (kAdava)mAM utpanna hAya che; pANImAM vRddhi pAme che,

Page #480
rAjapraznIyasUtra samutpanna, jale saMdRddhaM-vRddhiM gatamapi nopalipyate-ne paliptaM bhavati, paGkarajasA, nopalipyate jalarajasA, ittha dRSTAntamuktvA dArTAntikamAha-'evameva' ityAdi / evameva-anena prakAreNaiva dRDhapratijJo'pi dArakaH kAmaH jAtA'pi bhogaH saMvRho vRddhi gato'pi kAmarajasA nAyalepsyate-upalipto na bhaviSyani, bhogarajasA nopalepsyate-u lipto na bhaviSyati, tathA mitrajJAtinijakasvajanasambandhi parijanena-tatra mitrANi-suhRdaH, jJAtayaH mAtA-pitA bhrAbAda: nijakAH svakIyAH putrAdayaH, svajanA:-pitRvyAdayaH sambandhita:-svazvazuraputrAzvazurAdayaH, parijanagaHdAsIdAmAdayaH etepAM samAhArastena saha nAyalepayate-upaliptA no bhaviSyati / apitu sa khalu dRDhali jJaH anagArA bhaviSya ni, kIdRzo'nagAro bhaviSyati? 'IriyA pamie ityAdi / IrSyAsamina Isimi ne yuktaH, 'yAvat yAvatpadena-bhAsAmamie epaNA pamie AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAmamie uccArapAsavaNakhelasiMcANajallapariTAyaNi rAmamie maNagutte vayagutte kAragutte gutte gutidie guttava bhayArI amame akiMcaNe chiNNagadhe yadyapi-kIcaDa se utpanna hote haiM, jala meM vRddhipAte haiM, parantu phira bhI kIcaDa raja se lipta nahIM hote haiN| jalaraja me sambandhita nahIM hote haiM, isI prakAra sedRDhapratijJa bhI dAraka kAma se utpanna huvA hai bhogoM se saMvardhita huvA hai, phira bhI vaha kAma ja se upalipta nahIM banegA, mitrajanoM se jJAti janoM se mAnA pitA, bhrAnA Adi yA se nijajanoM se putrAdikoM se svajanoM se pitRvyAdi koM se sambandhita janoM se zvazura putragvazura Adi se, evaM parijanoM se dAsIdAsa Adi koM se sambaddha nahIM hogA. / kintu vaha dRDhapratijJa anagAra hogA. / Isamiti kA pAlana karegA, yAvat bhApA samiti kA epaNA samiti kA, AdAnabhANDamAtra nikSepaNasamiti kA uccAramasravaNa khela siMdhANa jalla pariSThApanikA samiti kA pAlana karegA, manogupti kA vacana gupti kA kAyaguptikA pAlana karegA yahAM aisA samajhanA cAhiye / hita mitapriya vacana bolanA isakA nAma bhApAsamiti hai| isa paNa chatAM e kAdavathI lipta thatAM nathI. Ama te daDhapratijJa dAraka paNa kAmathI utpana thaze bhogothI saMvadvita thaze chatAM te kAmarajathI upalipta nahi thaze, mitrajanothI putrAdikathI svajanothI pitRbhyAdikathI saMbaMdhIjanethI zvazura, putrazura vagerethI ane parijanathI, dAsIdAsa vagerethI sambaddha thaze nahi, paNa te daDhapratijJa anagAra thaze. isamitinuM pAlana karaze, yAvata bhASA samitinuM, eSaNa samitinuM, AdAna lADamAtra nikSepaNusamitinuM uccAra prasavaNa-khela, siMdhANu jala-paristhAnikA samitinuM pAlana karaze. mane guptinuM, vaceptinuM, kAyaguptinuM pAlana karaze. Ama ahIM samajavuM joIe, hita-mita priyavacana bolavuM tenuM nAma "bhASA samiti che.

Page #481
subodhinI TIkA sU. 174 sUryAbhadeva ya AgAmibhavavarNanam chiNNasee niruvaleve kaMsapaHIva mukkatoe saMkhe iva niraMjaNe jIve viva appaDihayagaI jaccANaviva jAyarUve Adarisaphalaga iva pagaDabhAve kumme iba gutidie, pukkharapattaM va niruvaleve, gagaNamiva NirAlaMbaNe, aNilo iva nirAlae, caMdoiva somalese, sUro iva dittatee, sAgaro iba gaMbhIre, vihaga iva ra vyaA viSpamukka, maMdaro iva appakaMpe, sArayalilaM ina suhiyae, khaggivisAga iva egajAe, bhAraMDapakvIva appamatte, kuMjaro iva soMDIro, vasabho iva jAyatthAme, sIho iva duddharise, vasundharA iva savvaphAsavisahe' iti saMgrAhyam / etacchAyA ca-bhASAsamita epaNAsamita . AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNAsamitaH uccAraprastravaNakhelazivANajallapariSThApanikAsamito manogupto vacoguptaH kAyagupto gupto guptendriyo guptabrahmacArI amamaH akiJcanaH, chinnagranthaH, chinnasrotAH, nirupalepaH, kAMsyapAtrIva muktatoyaH, zaGkha iva niraJjanaH, jIva iva apratihatagatiH, jAtrakanakamiva jAtarUpaH, Adarzaphalaka uca prakaTabhAvaH, kUrma iva guptendriyaH puSkara patramiva nirupalepaH gaganamiva nirAlambanaH anila iva nirAlayaH. candra Daca somalezyaH, sUra iva dIptatejAH, sAgara ina gambhIraH, vihaga iva sarvato vipramuktaH, mandara iva aprakampaH zAradasalilamiva zuddha hRdaya:, khajiviSANamiva ekajAtaH, bhAraNDapakSIva apramattaH, kuJjara iva zopDIraH, vRpabha ica jAtasthAmA, siMha ica durddhaSaH, vasundhareva sparzavipahaH-iti / tatra bhASAsamita -bhASAsamitiyuktaH, epaNAmamitaH-epaNAyAM-bhaktAyepaNAyAm udgamAdidoSavarjanapUrvaka samitaH-samiti yuktaH, vizudrAhArAdigrahaNAnveSaNopayogayukta ityarthaH / tathA AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNAsamitaH-AdAne grahaNe-asya bhANDAmAtrayorityanena sambandhaH, pratyAsattinyAyAt sAhacaryAta dehalI dIpanyAyAd vA, bhANDasya-pAtrasya mAtrasya-vastrAyupakaraNasya ca nikSepaNAyAm-avasthApane samitaH-pratilekhanapramArjanapUrvakaM pravRttisamiti se yukta honA isakA nAma bhASAsamiti yukta hai,| bhaka Adi kI eSaNA meM udgamAdi doSavarjanapUrvaka jA samita he na. imakA nAma epaNAsamiti hai, arthAt vizuddha AhAra Adi kA grahaNa karane aura anveSaNa karane meM upayogayukta honA, usakA nAma-epaNAsamita hai| bhANDa-pAtra mAtra vastrAdi upakaraNa kA nikSepaNa rakhane meM evaM-avasthApana meM samita honA. isakA bhakata vagerenI eSaNAmAM udgamAdi doSavanapUrvaka samita thaze, tenuM nAma eSaNa samiti che. eTale ke vizuddha AhAra vagere grahaNa karavA ane anveSaNa karavAmAM upaga yukta thavuM tenuM nAma eSaNa samiti che. bhAMDa-pAtra mAtra-vastrAdi upakaraNanA nikSepaNamAM ane avasthAnamAM samitiyukta thavuM tenuM nAma AdAnabhAMDamAtra nikSepaNa

Page #482
432 rAjapraznIyastra yukta it rthaH, tathA uccAraprastravaNakhelazivANajallapariSThApanikAmamina:-tatra uccAraH-purIpa, prastravaNaM-mUtra, khela:-leSmA-upalakSaNatvAnniSThIvanasyApi thUkaiti bhASAprasiddhasyApi grahaNam zivANaM nAsikAmalaM, jalla:-vedajamalama, eteSAM pariSThApanikA, pariSThApanA-parityAgaH, saiva pariThApanikA, tasyA samitaH-sama : gupayuktaH, tathA-manoguptaH-manoguiptasvidhA-tatra AtaraudradhyAnAnuvandhi kalpanAjAlaviyogampA prathamA 1, zAstrAnusAriNI paralokasAdhikA dharmadhyAnAnuvandhinI mAdhyasthyapariNatidvitIyA 2, manovRttinirodhana yoganirodhAvasthAbhAvinI AtmaramaNarUpA tRtIga 3, tadukta yogazAstre "vimuktakalpanAjAlaM samatve supratiSThitam / AtmArAmaM manastajjJai maneAguptirudAhRtA / 1 / " iti / / nAma-AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNAsamiti hai, arthAt-pratilekhana, pramArjanapUrvaka pravRtti se yukta honA. isakA nAma AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNA samiti hai| uccAra nAma-puripakA hai, prasravaNa nAma-mUtra kA haiM, khela nAma lepmA kA hai; upalakSaNa se thUka kA mI yahA~ grahaNa kiyA gayA hai. / zivAganAma se yahAM nAsikA kA mala gRhIta hotA hai, (nAsAmalaM tu siMdhANaM iti amrH)| svedaja mela kA nAma-jalla hai. inakI pariSThApanikA meM tyAgameM samita honA, usakA nAma-uccAraprasravaNakhelazivANajallaparipThApanasamiti hai / manogupti-tIna prakAra kI haiM, inameM-Ata raudra dhyAnAnuvandhI kalpanAjAla * kA parityAga varanA isa nAma prathama manogupti hai-1 zAstrAnusAriNI-paraloka sAdhikA-dharmadhyAnAnuvandhinI. evaM mAdhyastha pariNatirUpa dvitIya manogupti. hai-2. manovRtti ke nirodha se yoga nirodhakaranevAlI bhAvinI joA maramaNarUpa gupti hai. vaha tRtIya manogupti hai.| yogazAstra meM kahA haisamiti che. eTale ke pratilekhana, pramArjanapUrvaka, pravRtiyukata thavuM te AdAna-bhAMDa mAtra nikSepaNuM samiti che. purISanuM nAma uccAra mUtranuM nAma prastravaNa, kSemAnuM nAma khela che. upalakSaNathI cUkatuM paNa ahIM grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. ziMghANa nAbha mahI nAsi bhara bhATe prayuta thayache. (ziMghANa kAcapAtre ca lohanAsikyormile iti medinI koSaH) sva masanu nAma sa cha, samanI paza! panikAmAM-tyAgamAM samita thavuM tenuM nAma uccAra prastravaNa khela ziMghANu jala parijhApana samita che. mane gupti traNa prakAranI che. AmAM ArIdradhyAnAkubandhI kalpanAone parityAga kare te prathama ane gupta che. zAstrAnusAriNI paraleka sAdhikA dharmadhyAnAnubaMdhinI ane mAdhyastha pariNatirUpa dvitIya ane gupti che. 2, manovRtti nA nidhAvasthAbhAvinI je AtmarakSaNa gupti che te tRtIya anegupti che. yegazAstramAM

Page #483
subodhinI TIkA . 174 sUryAbhadevasya agAmibhavavarNanam evaMvidhayA trividhayA'pi manoguptyA yukta ityarthaH, tathA-vacoguptaH-vacanaguptiyuktaH, vacanaguptizcaturvidhA, tathAhi satyA 1, mRSA 2, satyAmRpA 3, asatyAmRSA ceti / uktaM ca 4. "saccA taheva mosA ya, saccA- mosA taheva ya / utthI asaccamosAya, kyaguttI caubvihA / (utta0 2422 gA0 ) 0 ) iti, chAyA - "satyA tathaiva mRpA ca, satyAmRpA tathaiva ca caturthyAsatyamRSA ca, cogupticaturvidhA / iti / tathA - kAya guptaH kAyaguptiyuktaH, kAya guptistu gamanAgamanapracalanAdi kriyANAM gopana, sA dvividhA - ceSTAniSTattirUpaM 1, yathAgamaM jisameM - -lpanA jAla vimukta hoM, aura - samatva meM jo supratiSThita ho - aisA mana AtmArAma hai- AtmArUpI udyAna (bAga) hai. isameM ramaNa karanA manogupti hai / isa prakAra kI tIna guptiyoM se manakA yukta honA isakA nAma manogupti se gupta honA hai / isI prakAra se vacanagupti se yukta honA so- vacanagupti se gupta honA hai, vacanagupti cAra prakAra kI hai, -satyAbacogupti - 1 mRpAvacogupti - 2 satyAmRpAMvacogupti - 3 aura asatyAmRpA cogupti hai - 4 uktaJca - "saccA taheva mosAya saccAmosA tahevaya. / 433 utthI asacca mosA-ya vayaguttI cauvvihA - // 1 // (utta0 24 - 22 gAthA ) kAyagupti se yukta honA isakA nAma - kAya gupta hai -1 gamanA''gamanAdirUpa pracalanAdi kriyAoM kA gopana karanA kAyagupti hai-2 yaha kAyati ceSTAnivRttirUpa evaM - yathAgama ceSTA niyamanarUpa se do prakAra kI kahyuM che ke jemAM kalpanAjAla vimukta heAya ane samatvamAM je supratiSThita hAya evuM mana AtmArAma che. AtmArUpI udyAna che. AmAM ramaNu karavuM te manegupti che. "vimukta kalpanAjAla samatve supratiSThitam / AtmArAmaM manaratajjJairma guptirudAhRtA ||1|| yA latanI trAzu gutimothI manayukta thavu tenuM nAma manogutithI gupta thavu che. A pramANe vacanaguptathI yukta thavuM te vacanasithI guma thavuM che. vacanagupti cAra prakAranI che. satyAmane gupti 1, mRSA maneSThi 2, satyAbhraSAmanegupti 3, ane asatyAsRSAmanA gupta 4. dhuM ; - "saccA taheva mosAya saccA mAsA taheva ya / cautthI asaccame sAya vaya guttIcauvvihA // 1 // (utta0 24-22 gAthA) kAyaDumithI yukata thavuM tenuM nAma kAyagupta che. 1, gbhnaagamana-vagere rUpa pracalana vigere kriyAonuM geApana karavuM kAyagupti che. ra. A kAya-gusi ceSTA nivRttirUpa ane yathAgama ceSTA niyamanarUpathI e prakAranI hoya che,

Page #484
rAjapraznIyasUtre 434 ceSThAnigamarUpA ca 2 / tatra parIpahopasargAdi saMbhave'pi yatkAyotsargAdikaraNAdinA kAyasya nizcalatAkaraNam sarvayoga nirodhAvasthAyAM vA savathA yat kAyaceSTAnirodhanaM sA prathamA / gurumApRcchaya zarIrasaMstArakabhUmyAdipratilekhanA pramAjanAdisamayoktakriyAkalApapurassarazayanAsanAdi vidheyam, tataH zayanAsananikSepAdAnAdiSu gvecchayA ceSTAparihAreNa niyatA - zAstra niyamAnusAriNI yA kAyaceSTA sA dvitIyeti / uktaM ca "upasargaGge'pi kAyotsargajupo suneH / sthirIbhAvaH zarIrastha kAyaguptarnigadyate / 1 // zayanAsssana nikSepA''dAnasa maNeSu ca / sthAneSu ceSTAniyamaH kAyaguptistu sA parA / 2 / iti, hotI hai| inameM parIpaha - aura upasarga ke Ane para bhI kAyotsarga karaNarUpa kriyA se zarIra ko nizcala kara denA hotA hai, athavA - sarvayoga nirodhAvasthA meM sarvathA jo kAya kI ceSTA kA nirodha kiyA jAtA hai vaha ceSTA nivRttirUpa prathama kAya gupti hai | gurU ko pUcha kara zarIra saMstAraka, bhUmi Adi kI pratilekhanA pramArja nA Adi ke samaya meM ukta kriyAkalApa purassara jo - zayanaAsana Adi karanA hote haiM - so una zayanAsanAdikoM ke nikSepana rakhane meM, evaMAdAna Adi koM meM apanI icchA se ceSTA ke parihAra se niyata (rakhane meM ) arthAt guru ko pUchakara ke zayana Adi karanA - zAstra niyamAnusAriNI jo kAya ceSTA hai vaha-yathAgamaceSTA niyamanarUpa dvitIyakAyagupti hai. / 2 ukta bhI hai - " upasargaprasaGge'pi" utyAdi arthAt -- "upasarga Ane para kAyotsarga meM manako sthira rakhanA yaha kAyagupti hai / tathA. AmAM parISaha ane upasa'nI sthitimAM paNa kAyAtsakaraNarUpa kriyAthI zarIrane nizcala karavAmAM Ave che. athavA sAga nirAdhAvasthAmAM je sarvathA kAyaceSTAnA nirAdha karavAmAM Ave che. athavA saAAga nirAdhAvasthAmAM je sava thA kAyaceSTAnA nirodha karavAmAM Ave che te ceSTA nivRttirUpa prathama kAyadgupti che. 1,gurunI AjJA meLavIne zarIra saMstAraka, bhUmi vagerenI pratilekhanA, pramAjanA vagerenA samaye uparyukata kriyAkalApa puraskara je zayana Asana vagere vidheya hAya che te te zayanAsakiAnA nikSepamAM ane AdAna AdikAmAM potAnI IcchAthI ceSTAnA parihArathI nitatA-zAstraniyamAnusAriNI je kAyaceSTA che te dvitIya yathAgama ceSTA niyamanarUpa dvitIya ayagupti che, 2. dhuM cha:- umarga prasaGge'pi kAyotsargajuSomuneH / sthirIbhAvaH zarIrasya kAyaniMgadyate || 1 ||

Page #485
subodhinI TIkA sU. 174 syAmadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam tathA-guptaH-azubhayoganigraharUpaguptyA yuktaH, guptabrahmacArI-guptaM navabhibrahmacaryaguptibhI rakSitaM brahma-maithunaviramaNaM carati tacchIlaH, amamaH-samatvarahitaH, akiJcanaH-dharmopakaraNAtiriktavasturahitaH, chinnagranthA-graznAti-badhnAti AtmAnaM karmaNeti granthaH, sa dvividho dravyabhAvabhedAt dravyato-hiraNyAdi, bhAvato mithyAtvAdiH, sa dvividho granthahinno yena sa tathA, chinnasrotA:-chinnasaMsArapravAhaH, nirupalepaH-karmavandhaheturupalepo rAgAdistena rahitaH, nirupalepatvameva sadRSTAntamAha-kAMsyapAtrIya muktatAyaH-mukta-tyakta toyamiva toyaM saMsArabandhazayanAsana ityAdi-zayana meM, Asana meM, lene meM rakhane meM, calane meM kAya ko yatanA pUrvaka rakhanA yaha kAyagupti hai isa prakAra se ve dRDhapratijJa anagAra ina pUrvokta samitiyoM kA tathA-guptiyoM kA pAlana karanevAle hoNge| tathA-ve gupta hoMge, azubha yoganigraharUpa gupti se yukta baneMge, guptabrahmacArI hoMge, nau vATikA (pADa) dvArA maithuna viramaNarUpa brahma kI rakSA kareMge uttama-mamatva rahita hoMge, ve akiJcana hoMge, dharmopakaraNa se atirikta anya vastuoM se vihIna hoNge| jo AtmA ko karma ke sAtha vAndhatA hai. vaha grantha hai, yaha-grantha dravya-grantha, aura-bhAvagrantha ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| hiraNya-suvarNa Adi vAhyagrantha hai, evaM-mithyAtva Adi bhAvagrantha hai. ina donoM prakAra ke nandha se ve rahita hoNge| saMsArapravAha jinakA naSTa ho cukA hai. aise hoMge, nirupalepa hoMge, karmavandhana kA hetu jo rAgAdika upalepa haiM usase rahita hoNge| isI bAta ko sUtrakAra dRSTAntadvArA puSTa karate zayanAsananikSepAdA''narAmaNeSu ca / sthAneSu ceSTA niyamaH kAyagutistu sa'parA // 2 // A pramANe te daDhapratijJa anagAra A pUrvokata samitio tathA guptionuM pAlana karaze. temaja teo gupta thaze. azubhaga nigraharUpa guptithI yukta banaze. guNa brAcArI thaze, nava vATikAdvArA mathuna viramaNarUpa brahmanI rakSA karaze uttama mamatvarahita thaze, te akiMcana haze. dharmopakaraNatirikata vastuothI rahita thaze. je AtmAne karmanI sAthe bAMdhe che te grantha che. A graMtha dravyagraMtha ane bhAvagraMthanA rUpamAM be prakAranuM che. hiraNya-suvarNa vagere bAhya graMtha che ane mithyAtva vagere bhAvagraMtha che. A baMne prakAranA grathI te rahita thaze. jemane saMsArapravAha nAza pAme che evA teo thaze. nirUpalepa thaze. karmabaMdhananA heturUpa rAgAdika upalApothI teo rahita thaze.eja vAtane sUtrakAra daSTAMta dvArA puSTa kare che ke

Page #486
436 rAjapraznIyasUtre hetutvAt snehA yena sa tathA / yathA kAMsyapAtryAM patitamapi jalaM liptaM na bhavati tathA saMsArabandhahetustasminnupalipto na bhaviSyatI yarthaH zaGkha iva niraJjana:ajJjanamivAjjanaM dvepAdikaM tasmAnnirgataH - tadrahitaH, yathA - zahe kimapi kajjalAdidravyaM sthitiM na labhate tathaiva tasminnanagAre dvepAdikaM na sthAtyatItyarthaH, jIva hA apratihatagatiH - jIveo yathA avyAhatagatyA sarvatra yAti, tathA'sau dezanagarAdipu apratibandharihAritvena vAdAdiSu kutIrthikamatanirAkaraNasAmarthyo petatvena ca askhalitagatirbhaviSyatIti / jAtyakanakamiva jAtarUpaH - tapaH saMyamAdisamudbhUtanairmalyaH yathA zodhitaM suvarNa nirmalaM bhavati tathaivAsau rAgAdirahitatvena nirmalA bhaviSyatIti, Adarzaphalaka iva prakaTabhAva:- Adarza phalakeA yathA prativimvitAn mukhAdyavayavAn yathA'vasthitaM prakaTI karoti, tathA tatkRtadharmadeza hai - " kAMsyapAtrIca muktatoya: - " kAMse ke pAtra meM paDA hudhA pAnI jisa prakAra pAtra meM lipta nahIM hotA hai-usI prakAra se saMsAra vandhana kA hetu rAga-dveSa inameM - upalipta nahIM hoMge. / zaGkha kI taraha ve nirajjana hAMge, jaise- zaGkha meM kajjalAdi dravya Thahara nahIM sakatA hai, usI prakAra se inameM rAga dvepAdika nahIM ThahareMge jIva kI taraha ye apratihatagativAle hoMge, jIva jisa prakAra apanI avyAhatagatidvArA sarvatra calA jAtA hai, usI prakAra se- deza nagarAdikoM meM apratibandhavihArI hone se, evaM cAdAdikoM meM kutIrthika mata nirAkaraNa karane kI sAmarthya se yukta hone se askhalita gativAle hoMge / ve jAtimAn kanaka ke prakAra hoMge, jisa prakAra jAtyakanaka- zreSTha suvarNa nirmala hotA hai - usI prakAra se ye tapaH saMyamAdi se samutpanna nirmalatAvAle hoMge, / Adarza - darpaNa jisa prakAra apane meM prativimvita huve mukhAdi avayavoM kA yathA'vasthita prakaTa karatA " kAMsyapAtrIva muktatoya:" sAnA pAtramAM paDelu pANI nema temAM lipta thatu nathI. temaja sauMsAra khaMdhana hetu rAgadveSamAM tee upalipta thatA nathI zakhanI jema te nirajana thazo. jema zakhamAM kAjala vagere dravye sthira thatAM nathI. temaja teemAM rAga dveSAdika sthira thazo nahi. jIvanI jema tee apratihata gativALA thaze. jIva jema peAtAnI avyAhata gatidvArA sarvAMtra gatizIla hAya che, temaja dezanagarATThikAmAM apratiba`dha vihArI hAvAthI ane vAdyArdikAmAM kutIkimata nirAkaraNamAM sAmarthya cukata hAvAthI tee askhalita gativALA thaze. te jAtyakanakanI jema thaze, jema jAtya sanaka--zreSTha suvaNu - niLa hAya che, tema tee tapa saMyama vagerethI samuttpanna nimA~latAyukata thaze. Ada-darpaNu jema svapratikhikhita mukhAdi avayavA te yathAvasthita prakaTa kare che tema teozrInI dha dezanAthI manuSyacittarUpa darpaNamAM jIvAjIvArlRi

Page #487
vaNam 437 subodhinI TIkA. 174 suryA bhadevagya AgAmibhacavarNam nayA janAnAM cittadarpaNe jIvAjIvAdisakalapadArthAH prakAziSyante, ityarthaH, kUrma iva guptendriyaH-kUrmaH-kacchapaH. yathA kUrmoM bhayakAraNe samupapAgate saMvRtasarvendriyo bhavati, tathaivAsau saMsArabhramaNabhayAd viSayakaSAyasaMrakSita sakalendriyo bhaviSyatIti / puSkarapatramiva nirupalepaH-yathA kamalapatraM jalasaMyoge'pi jalena liptaM na bhavati, tathaivAsau jalatulyasvajanaviSaye vasannapi tatsamvandharahito bhaviSyatIti, gaganamiva nirAlambanaH-yathA''kAzo niravalambastiSThati tathaivAsau kulagrAmanagarAdhAlambanavarjito bhaviSyasIti, anila iva nirAlayaH pavana-iva gRharahitaH, aprativandhavihAritvAta, candra iva saumyalezya:-anupatApapariNAmasampannaH, sUra iva dIptatejAH dravyataH zarIradIptyA, bhAvatastapaHprabhRtinA dedIpyamAnaH, sAgara iva gambhIraHhai. usI prakAra unakI dharmadezanA se manuSyoM ke cittarUpa darpaNa meM jIga jIvAdirUpa sakalapadArtha prakAzita hoNge,| kUrma-kacchapa jisa prakAra bhayakAraNoM ke upasthita hone para apanI indriyoM kA gupta kara letA hai, usI prakAra se yaha bhI saMsAraparibhramaNabhayase-viSaya tApoM se apanI indriyoM kI rakSA karane vAle hoMge. / jaise-kamalapatra jala ke saMyoga meM bhI usa se lipta nahIM hotA hai.usI prakAra se ye jala tulya svajanoM ke vIca meM rahate huve bhI unake viSaya meM sambandha vihIna hoMge. / gagana kI taraha ye nirAlamba hoNge| anila-vAyu kI taraha ye nirAlaya hoMge, anila ko jaise koI gRha nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra se apativandhavihArI hoMge. / candra ke samAna ye saumyalezyAvAle hoMge sUrya kI taraha dIptateja ho ge teja dravya-aura bhAva kI apekSA do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai. inameM zarIrAdi kI dIptirUpa dravya teja, aura tapa-Adi se honevAlA teja bhAvateja hai.| sAgara kI taraha ye gambhIra hoMge, harpa-zoka rUpa sakala padArtha prakAzita thaze, karma-kacchapa jema bhaya upasthita thAya tyAre pitAnA ane saMkecI le che tema teo paNa saMsAra-paribhramaNa bhayathI viSayatApathI pitAnI indriye nI rakSA karanAra thaze. jema kamalapatra pANInI sagAvasthAmAM paNa tethI lipta thatuM nathI tema teo pANInI jema svajanenI vacce rahevA chatAM temanA viSayamAM saMbaMdha vihIna thaze, gagananI jema teo nirAlaMba thaze. AkAza jema avalaMbana vagara che tema teo kula, grAma nagara vagere avalaMbathI rahita thaze. anilavAyunI jema teo nirAlaya thaze canilane jema ke I ghara nathI tema teo paNu apratibaMdha vihArI thaze. candranI jema eo saumya leyAyakata thaze. sUryanI jema teo dIpta tejavALA thaze teja dravya ane bhAvanI apekSAe be prakAranuM che. AmAM zarIrAdinI dIptirUpa dravyateja ane tapa prasRtithI jAyamAna teja bhAvateja che.

Page #488
karU8 rAjapraznIyasUtre harpa zokAdikAraNasaMyoge'pi nirvikAracittaH, vihaga iba sarvato vipramuktaHpakSivatsaGgarahitaH, parivAraparityAgAt niyatavAsarahitatvAcca, mandara ica aprakampaH-meruvat paripahopasarga pavaneravicalitaH, zAradasalilamiva zuddhahRdayaH-yathA zarato jalaM nirmalaM bhavati tathA rAga parahitatvAnnirmalacitto bhaviSyatIti, khagivipANamiva ekajAtaH khaDgI-AraNyajIvaH tasya vipANaM-zRGgaM tadvad ekajAtaH-ekAkI rAgAdisahAyarahitaH / tathA-bhAraNDapakSIva-bhAraNDazvAsau pakSI ca bhAraNDapakSI, ayaM dvijIva stricaraNazana dvAbhyAM grIvAmmA dvAbhyAM mukhAbhyAM ca yuktaH, dvayorjiviyorekamevodaraM bhavati, sa cApramatta eva viharati. tadvat Adi kAraNoM ke milane para bhI inake citta meM kAI kSobha utpanna nahIM ho sakegA. nirvikAra cittavAle hoNge| pakSI kI taraha sarvataH viSamukta hoMge, sarvasaGga se rahita raheMge, parivAra Adi ke parityAga se aura-niyata AvAsa se rahita hone se inakA mamatvarUpa sambandha kisI ke sAtha nahIM rahegA. / merU-mandara kI taraha ye aprakampa hoMge, arthAt parIpaha-upasargarUpa pavana inheM vicalita nahIM kara sakegA, zArada salila kI taraha zuddha hoMge-jisa prakAra zAradaRtu meM jala nirmala rahatA hai usI prakAra rAga-dvepa rahita se ye nirmala citta rhe|. khagI vipANa-geMDoMkAgRGga kI samAna ye ekajAta hoMge rAgAdirUpa sahAyakoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa ekAkI rheNge| tathA-bhAraNDa pakSI kI taraha apramatta hoMge, bhAraNDapakSI do jIvavAlA hotA hai. isake caraNa tIna hote haiM-do grIvAoM se-do mukhoM se yaha yukta hotA hai, ina do jIvoM kA peTa eka hotA hai. yaha apramatta hokara vicaraNazIla hotA hai, isI sAgaranI jema teo gaMbhIra thaze. harSa zoka vagere kAraNo hovA chatAM e temanA cittamAM keIpaNa jAtane vikAra utpanna thaze nahiM. teo nirvikAra cittavALA thaze; vihaganI jema teo sarvataH vipramukta thaze. teo sarvasaMgathI rahita thaze. parivAra vagerenA tyAgathI ane niyata AvAsathI rahita hovAthI teo mamatvarUpa saMbaMdha keInI sAthe bAMdhaze nahi. merU-maMdaranI jema teo aprakaMpa thaze. eTale ke parIpaha upasargarUpa pavana temane vicalita karI zakaze nahi. zArada salIlanI jema teo zuddha thaze. jema zaradaRtumAM pANI nirmaLa rahe che tema teo paNa rAgadveSa rahita hovAthI nirmaLa cittavALA thaze. khaphI viSANa-guMDAonA zIMgaDAnI jema teo eka jAta thaze. rAgAdirUpa sahAyathI rahita hovA badala ekAkI raheze. temaja bhAraMDa pakSInI jema apramatta thaze, bhAraMDapakSI be jIvayukata hoya che. tene traNa paga hoya che, bI grIvAo, be mukhethI te yukata hoya che. A bane chanuM peTa ekaja hoya che,

Page #489
suvodhinI TIkA 174 mUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 439 apramattaH-tapAsaMyamAdidharmarakSaNe pramAdarahitaH / kuJjara iva zauNDIraH-hastIva zUraH-va.pAzadiripubhaJjanazIlaH / vRpasa iva jAtasthAmA-pabhavat sNjaanpraakrmH| siMha iva durgharSa:-siMhavat parIpahAdi mRgai?ratikramaH / vasundhareca sarvasparzaviSahaHvasundharA-pRthvI yathA sarva sAmasahya vA sparza sahate tathaivAtham anukUlapratikUlaparIpahopasarga shnshiilH| tathA-suhutahutAzana iva tejasA jvalal-yathA ghRtAyAhutibhiragniH pradIpto bhavati tathevAyamapi tapaHsaMyamatejasA jvalan-dIpyamAno'nagAro bhaviSyatIti pUrveNa sambandhaH, tasya-pUrvoktavizeSaNaviziSTasya khalu bhagavato'nagArasya anuttareNa-sarvotkRSTena jJAnena, evam-anena prakAreNa-anuttaratvaviziSTena darzanena 'anunara' zabdasya cAritrAdau pratyekatra sambandhaH, tatazca anuprakAra ye bhI pasaMyama Adike saMrakSaNa meM prasAda rahita hoNge| kRara-hAthI ke samAna ye zUra hoMge, arthAt-Ipa Adi ripupujoM kA bhajana zIla hoge| pabha kI taraha ye jAna sthAmA hoMge-utpanna parAkramavAle hoMge, siha kI taraha durgha parIpahAdimRgoM dvArA durthapa hege, pRthavi kI taraha sarva sparza saha hoMge-pRthvI jisa prakAra sarvasahA evaM-asahya parza kA bhI sahana karatI hai-usI prakAra se anukUla-pratikUla parIpaha evaM-upasarga kA ye sahana kartA hoMge / suhuna hutAzana kI taraha ye teja se sadA jAjvalyamAna rheNge| jisa prakAra ghRtAdika Ahuti se agni adhikAdhika prajvalita ho jAtI hai. usI prakAra ye bhI dapa-saMyama ke teja se dedIpyamAna anagAra hoMge, isa prakAra se ina pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se viziSTa huve una anagAra bhagavAn dRDhapratijJa ke sarvotkRSTa jJAnasa-sarvotkRSTa darzana se sarvotkRSTa cAritra se-sarvotkRSTa A apramatta thaIne viyaraNazIla hoya che. tema teo paNa tapa saMyama vagerenuM rakSaNa karavAmAM pramAda rahita thaze, kuMjara-hAthI nI jema teo zUra haze. eTale ke kaSAya vagere ripuone naSTa karavAmAM samartha thaze. vRSabhanI jema teo jAtasthAmAM thaze. utpana parAkramavALA thaze. siMhanI jema durgha-parISahArirUpa mRga vaDe durgharSa haze. vasuMdharAnI jema sarvasparza saha thaze, pRthvI jema sarve saha-asahya sparzane paNa sahana kare che tema anukalapratikUla parISaha ane upasargane teo sahana karatA thaze. suta hutAzananI jema teo tethI sadA jAjavalyamAna raheze. jema dhRta vagerenI AhutithI agni vadhAre ane vadhAre prajavalita thaI jAya che tema teo paNa tapa saMyamanA tejathI daidIpyamAna anagAra thaze. A pramANe A pUrvokata vizeSaNothI viziSTa thayelA te bhagavAna ana. gAra dRDhaprati sarvotkRSTa jJAnathI, sarvotkRSTa darzanathI, sarvotkRSTa cAritrathI sarvotkRSTa

Page #490
praznIyasUtre 440 ttareNa cAritreNa anu nareNa Alayena-strIpazupaNDakAdirahitavasati senana, anutareNa vihAreNa-vicaraNena, anuttareNa Ajavena-sAralyena, anusareNa mArdavena-mRdutvena, anuttareNa-lAghavena dravyato'lpopa phara NarUpeNa, bhAvataH-sapAyananunyarUpeNa, anuttarayA kSAntyA-samAzuNena, anuttarayA guptyA-manovAkAyaguptyA anuttasyA muktyA nirlobhanayA, anuttareNa sarvasaMyamasunaritatapaH phalanirvANamArgeNa-sarvasaMyamasya sarvathA manovAkAyAnAM nirodhasya, tathA sucaritamya-AzaMsAdidoparahitamya tapaso yatkalaM nirvANaM-nirvANarUpaM phalaM taya mArgeNa AnmAnaM bhAvayamAnasya anantam-niraravasAnam anuttaram-sarvotkRSTaM kRtanaM-sakalaM, pratipUrNa-nizzepaM, nirAvaraNam-AvaraNavarjitam. nirvyAghAnam-a Ahatam kevalaya jJAnadarzanaM kevalaM-saryotkRSTatvAt sahAyavarjitam anaeva vara-zreSThaM yad jJAnadarzana nat-kevalajJAnaM kevala darzanaM ca samu patsyate / lataH khalu sa bhagagan arhana jinaH kevalI bhavipyati, tathA sA'nagAraH sadevamanujAsurasya lokasya paryAyaM jJAsyati, tadyathA-Agati-devalokA nikhadya sthAna se-pazu paNDa kAdi varjina vasati ke sevana se-anuttara vihAra se anuttara Arjana se-saralatA se-anuttara alpopakaraNarUpa dravya se, evaM-kapAya tanUkaraNarUpa bhAva se-anunarakSamAguNa se -anunaragupti se anuttara nirlobhatArUpa mukti se anuttara sarvasaMyama ke-mana vacana kAya kevirodha ke thA-sucarita-AzaMsAda dApa gahita tapa ke nirvANarUpa phalake mArga se AtmA ko bhAvita karane se ananta nirjarA se ubhayaloka kI bhAvanA rahita mokSAmArga se AtmA ko bhAMvita karane se anuttara, sarvotkRSTa, kRtAna-sakala, pratipUrNa, AcaraNa varjita. aura-anyAhana aisA sarvotkRSTa hone se sahAyavarjita, ataeva-zreSTha kevalajJAna aupa-kevaladarzana ko prApta kareMge, tava-ve bhagavAn arhaca jina kevalI ho jAvege, tathA sadeva manujAsura lokakI paryAya kA jJAtA ho jAveMge, tathA ve Agati ko devalokAdi se manuSya gati AlApathI, pazupaDakAdi varjita vasatikAnA sevanathI, anuttara vihArathI, anuttara ArjavathI, saralatAthI. anuttara apopakaraNarUpa dravyathI ane kaSAya tanakaraNarUpa bhAvathI anuttara kSamAguNathI anuttara guptithI anuttara nirlobhArUpa mukitathI. anuttara sarva saMyamathI. mana vacana kAyanA virAdhanA temaja sucarita-AzaMsAdi doSarahita temanA nirvANurUpa phaLanA bhAgathI AtmAne bhArita karavAthI. anaMta niravasAna, anuttara, sarvotkRSTa, kRtna sakala. pratipUrNa. AvaraNa varjita ane avyAhata evA sa > hovAthI sahAya varjita ethI zreSTha kevaLajJAna ane kevaLadarzanane prApta karaze. tyAre te bhagavAn ana jina kevalI jaI jaze, tathA sadeva manujAsuralaeNkanI

Page #491
subodhinI TIkA sU. 174 sUryAbhadevasva AgAmibhavavarNanam 441 dibhyo manujagatAbAgamanaM, gati-manuSyalokAd devAdigati gamanam, sthitidevalokAdiSvavasthitima, cyavanaM-devalokAdAyuHkSayeNa patanama, upapAtaM-devanArakayojanma, tarka-vicAram, kRta' vihitaM, manomAnasikam-manasyeva vyavasthita mAnasikaM-manogataM vicAraM, kSayitaM-kSayaM prAptaM, bhuktaM-khAditaM. pratisevitaMbhogya vastujAtase nam, AviSkarma-pratyakSe kRtam, rahAkama-ekAnte kRtam / evaM sa saMdevAsuramanujasya sarvAn payAryAn jJAsyatIti / ata eva so'nagAraH arahAnAsti rahaH-apratyakSaM kimapi yasya sa tathA-sarvajJaH, tathA arahasyabhAgI-sAbadyAcaraNavarjitatvena na rahasyam-e-gantaM bhajate yaH sa tathA suspaSTasara lAcAraca san tasmiMstasmin kAle manokAyayogavartamAnAnAM sarvaloke sthitAnAM sarva jIzanoM sarvabhAvAn-samastAn bhAvAn jAnan pazyaMzca viharipyati-vihAraM kariSyatIti / ||suu0 174 // meM Agamana ko. gati ko-manupya loka se devAdigatiyoM meM gamana ko, sthiti ko-devalokAdikA meM avasthiti ko cyavana ko-devaloka se AyuHkSaya ke vAda cavana ko, upapAta ko-devanArakoM ke janma ko, take ko-vicAra ko kRtakiye huve ko, manomAnasika ko, mana meM vyavasthita vicAradhArA ko, kSapita ko kSayaprApta ko, bhukta ko-khAdita ko, pratisevita ko-bhogyavastu jAta ke sevana ko, AviSkarma ko-pratyakSa meM kiye huve ko, rahAkama ko-ekAnta meM kiye gaye ko isa taraha se ve deva-manujA'sura sahita loka kI saba paryAyoM ko jAnege / ataeva-ve anagAra arahAjina kI dRSTi meM apratyakSa kucha bhI nahIM rahegA. sarvajJa arahasyabhAgI-sAvadyAcaraNavarjita hone ke kAraNa suspaSTa sakalAcAra ke pAlaka bane huve, usa upa kAla meM manovAkAya yaMga meM vartamAna isaloka sambandhI sarvajanoM ke sarva bhAvoM ko jAnate huve aura-dekhate huve vihAra kreNge|suu0174| paryAyanA jJAtA thaze. tyAre te Agatine-deva lokAdithI manuSya gatimAM Agamanane manuSya lekamAMthI devadi gatiomAM gamanane. sthitine-devakA,damAM avasthitine avanane devakathI AyukSapa pachI patanane upapAtane-devanArakanA janmane-tanevicArane. kata- kahelAone. manomAnasikane manamAM vyavasthita vicAradhArAne. pitane-kSaya prAsane. bhakatane-khAditane. pratisevitane-bhegyavatu jAtanA sevanane. AviSkarmane-pratyakSamAM karelA karmone. rahA karmane, ekAntamAM AcarelAM karmone. A pramANe te deva manuja asura sahI lekanI sarva paryAya te jANaze tethI te anagAra arahAjInanI dRSTimAM apratyakSa evuM kaMI raheze nahi. temane sarva-pratyakSa thaI jaze. sarvajJa arahasyabhAgI sAvadyAcaraNa varjita hovAthI suspaSTa akalAcArAnA pAlaka thayelA kALamAM mane vAkakAya cAgamAM vartamAna Ihaleka saMbaMdhI sarvajananA sarvabhAvene jANatAM ane jemAM viMhAra karaze. 174

Page #492
442 rAjapraznIyamatre ____ mUlam-tae NaM daDhapainne kevalI eyArUveNaM vihAreNa viharamANe vahaI bAlAI kevalipariyAyaM pAuNittA appaNo AusesaM AbhoetA bahUI bhattAI paccakkhAissai, bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe cheissai-jassaTTAe kIrai NaggabhAve kesaloe baMbhaceravAse aNhANagaM adaMtavaNaM aNuvahANagaM bhUmimejAo phalahasejAo paragharapaveso laddhAvaladdhA mANAvamANAiM paresiM hIlaNAo niMdaNAo khisaNAo tajjaNAo tADaNAo garahaNAo uccAvayA virUvarUvA vAvIsaparIsahA uvasaggA golakaMTagA ahiyAlijjati tama ArAhissaha, carimehiM UsAsanIsAsehiM sijjhahii, bujjhihii, muccihii parinivvAhii savvadukkhaNamaMtaM karehii / // sU0 175 // chAyA-tataH khalu dRDhapratijJaH kevalI etapeNa bihAreNa mihAn gahuni vANi kevaliparyAyaM pAlayikA Anmana Ayuzzepam Abhujya vahani bhaktAni pratyAkhyAyati bahUni bhaktAni anazanena chetsyati, yasyArthAya kriyate nagna "tae NaM daDhapaiNo kevalI-' ityAdi mUlArtha-"tae NaM" isake bAda-"daDhapainne kevalI-" ve dRDhapratijJa kevalI"eyAkhveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANe-' isa prakAra ke vihAra se vihAra karate huve"vahUI vAsAI kevalipariyAyaM-" aneka varSoM taka kevalIparyAya ko"pAuNittA-" pAlakara ke-"apaNo AusesaM AbhoettA-" evaM apane Ayu ke anta ko jAna karake-"vahaI bhattAi paccakkhAissai-" apane aneka bhaktoM kA pratyAkhyAna kareMge-"vahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe cheiAsaii-" aneka bhakto "tae NaM daDhapaiNNe kevalI" ityaadi| bhRtArtha-"taeNaM" tyA2 pachI "daDhapainne kevalI" te 44pratijJa gaal "eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANe" 20 pramANe piDA2 42ai "bahUI vAsAi kevali pariyAyaM" ghag| sudhI pakSI paryAyatu 'pAuNittA" pAdana 422. "appaNo AusesaM AbhoetA" mane pAtAnA mAyupyanA mata samayane tIne "vahUi bhattAI pacakkhAissaI" pAtAnA ! matAnu pratyAbhyAna42ze bahaI bhattAI aNa

Page #493
subodhinI TIma sU. 175 sUryAbhadevagya AgAmibhavavarNanam 443 bhAvaH kezaloco brahmacaryAsaH asnARm adanta rNaH anupAna tkam bhUmizayyAH phalakazayyAH paragRhapravezaH labdhApalabdhAni mAnApamAnAH pareSAhIlanAH nindanAH khiMsanAH tarjanAH tADanAH garhaNAH uccAvacAH virUparUpAH dvAviMzatiH parIpahA upasargAH grAmakaNTakAH adhisahyante, tamartham ArAdhayiSyati, carasairucchAsaniH zvAsaiH setsyati bhottyate mokSyate parinirvAsyati sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM krissyti|s.175| kA anazana dvArA chedana kareMge-arthAt saMthArA kareMge "jarasahAe kIrai, NaggabhAve kesaloe baMbhaceravAse-" isa prakAra bhakto kA pratyAkhyAna kara ke, aura-anazana dvArA unakA chedana karake ve dRDhapratijJa kevalI jisa artha ko siddha karane ke liye sAdhujanoM dvArA nagnabhAva-acelatva-parimita-vastradhAraNatva-kezalumcana brahmacaryavAsa-" "aNhANagaM, adaMtavaNaM-aNuvahANagaM, bhUmisejjAo, phalahasejjAo, paragharapaleso, ladvAvaladdhAI, mANAvamANAI-" snAna nahIM karanA-dantadhAvana karane kA tyAga karanA-paga meM pagArakhAM mojhA Adi ko nahIM pahananA-bhUmipara zayana karanA-prasaMgavaza pATa para sonA-mikSAdike nimitta para ghara meM praveza karanA lAbhA'lAbha-mAnA'pamAna-"paresiMhIlaNAo -niMdaNAo- khisaNAo- tajjaNAo- tADaNAo- garahaNAo-uccAvayAvisvarUvA-" dasagemArAkRta hIlanA-nindanA-khisanA tarjanA-tADanA-garhaNA-anukUla pratikUla nAnA prakAra ke -"bAvIsaparIsahA uvasaggA gAmakaMTagA ahiyA sijjati-" vAisa parIpaha, tathA-upasarga evaM-indriyoM ke pratikUla kaTaka ke samAna / zabdAdika sahana kiye jAte haiM-" tama ArAhissai, caramehiM UsAsanIsAsehiM saNAe cheDamsaI" gharji matAnu manazana 43 chana 42. "jassadvAe kIraSTha NaggabhAve kesaloe, veyaceravAle" mA pramANe matAnu pratyAjyAna 4Ine ane anazana dvArA temanuM chedana karIne te pratijJA kevalI je arthanI siddhi mATe sAdhujane vaDe nagnabhAva acelatva parimita vastra dhAratva, kezakuMcana, brahmacarya vAsa, "aNhANagaM adaMtavaNaM aNuvahANagaM, bhUmisaijjAo phalahasajjAo, paragharapaveto. laddhAvaladdhAI, mANAmANAI-" snAna ta 22, tAnane tyA 423, pagarakhA paheravA nahi, bhUmipara zayana karavuM phalaka para suvuM bhikSaddhi mATe para 12i v dAma masAla, mAna 255mAna-"paresiM hIlaNAo niMdaNAo khisaNAo tajjaNAo tADaNAo garahaNAo uccAvayA virUvarUvA" olon- 5 42zaya hAlanA-niMdanA, khiMsanA, tarjanA, tADanA. gaIzuM. agphala pratikUla aneka jAtanI "vAvIsaparIsahA upasaggA gAmakaMTagA ahiyAsijjaMti" bhAvI pIpAtamA usa mana chandriyonA pratisa za6 vagere sahana 42vAma mAve che, "tama ArAhissai, caramarhi, UsAsanIsAsehiM sijjhihii, bujjhihii, maccihie,

Page #494
rAjapraznI sutre TIkA - "tae NaM" ityAdi - tataH khalu dRDhapratijJaH kelI etadrUpeNapUrvoktavidhena vihAreNa viharan - vicaran bahUni varSANi kevaliparyAyaM pAlayizcA AmanaH - svasya, Ayuzzepam - Ayupora vasAnam Abhujya - parijJAya bahUni bhaktAni pratyAkhyAsyati, tato bahUni bhaktAni anazanena chetsyati / itthaM bhaktAni pratyAkhyAya anazanena chicA ca sa dRDhapratijJaH kevalI, yasyArthAya - yanmokSanimittaM kriyate sAdhubhiH - nagnabhAvaH - acelatvaM - parimitavastradhAritvaM kezaloca:straparahastena kezotpATanaM, brahmacarya vAsaH - brahmacaryadhAritvam, asnAnakam-snAnAmASaH adantavarNaH - dantojjvalIkaraNAbhAvaH, anupAnarakam - upAnaparidhAnAbhAvaH, sisihi, mihira, muccihiha, parinivyAhiha, savyadu khANamaMtaM karehiha-" usamokSarUpI artha kI ArAdhanA kareMge. aura - ArAdhanA kara ke antimazvAsocchvAsa se siddha ho jAyeMge, buddha ho jAveMge, mukta ho jAyeMge, parinirvAta zithilIbhUta ho jAyeMge, evaM samasta duHkhoM kA anta kareMge / - TIkArtha - isa prakAra ke vihAra se vicarate huve ve dRDhapratijJa kevalI aneka varSo taka kevalI paryAya meM virAjamAna raheMge / java unake AyukarmakA pUrNarUpa se anta hone kA samaya A jAvegA, taba ve isa bAta ko jAnakara aneka bhaktoM kA pratyAkhyAna karadeMge, anazana dvArA aneka bhaktoM kA chedana ka dege / isa prakAra bhakta pratyAkhyAna karake - evaM anazana dvArA usakA chedana karake, ve dRDhapratijJa kevI jisake liye sAdhujana nagnabhAva dhAraNa karate haiM / arthAt-parimita vastroM ko rakhate haiM - apane hAthoM se kezoM kA luJcana karate haiM pUrNarUpa se brahmacaryAvasthA meM rahate haiM. manavacanakAya se snAna karane kA parityAga karate haiM - dantadhAvana kA sarvathA parihAra karate haiM, paga rakhe - mojA kA pahiranA parinivyAhi savvadukkhANamaMtaM karehii" te arthanI ArAdhanA urIne aMtima zvAseAcchavAsathI siddha thai jaze. yuddha thai jaze. mukata thai jaze. parinirvAMtazithalIbhUta thai jaze. ane samastaduHkhAnA aMta karaze. 444 , TIkA"--A pramANe viharatA dRDhapratijJa kevalI ghaNAM varSo sudhI kevalI paryAvamAM virAjamAna raheze. jyAre temanA AyuSyanI samAptinA-samaya Avaze tyAre tee A vAta jANIne aneka bhakatAnu pratyAkhyAna karaze. anazana vaDe ghaNA bhakateAnu iMna karaze. A pramANe bhakatapratyAkhyAna karIne ane anazana vaDe temanuDna karIne te dRDhapratijJa kevalI jenA mATe sAdhujana nagnabhAva dhAraNa kare che eTale ke parimita vastro rAkhe che, peAtAnA hAthA vaDe kezalucana kare che. pUrNa rUpathI brahmacaryAvasthAmAM rahe che. mana, vacana, kAyathI snAna karavAnA parItyAga kare che. daMtadhAvananA sarva thA

Page #495
subodhinI TIkA sa. 175 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 445 upalakSaNAt zakaTAzvAdi vAhanarAhityam, bhUmizayyAH - bhUmau zayanAni phalakazayyA:phalakeSu zayanAni, AhArAdyarthaM paragRhapravezatha / 'bhUmizayyAH - phalakazayyAH' iti padadvaye 'kriyate' iti bahutvena vipariNamayya samanvetavyamiti / tathA taiH sAdhubhiH labdhApalavdhAni-lAbhAlAbhAH mAnApamAnAH -- sammAnatiraskArAH, tayA-parepAm-anye SAm-parakRtA ityarthaH, hIlanA : - marmodghATanAni, nindanAH - nindAH - jugupsAbhASaNarUpAH, khiMsanAH - dhik tvAM muNDa !' ityAdirUpAH, tarjanA:- aGguli-pradarzana - pUrvakaM ' jJAsyasi re jAlma !' ityAdikvacanarUpAH, garhaNAH - 'cauro'yaM lampaTo'yam' ityAdivacanarUpAH - tathA - uccAvacA. - anukUlapratikUlAH, virUparUpAH - nAnA dvAviMzatiH - dvAviMzati saMkhyakAH parIpahAH kSudhAdirUpAH, upasargA: prakArAH, choDa dete haiM / upalakSaNa se gADI kI savArI karanA, ghoDe Adi vAhana para baiThanA Adi-Adi ko choDa dete haiM, bhUmi para zayana karate haiM, athavA kATha ke paTTiyo- takathA Adipara zayana karate haiM, AhAra Adi prayojana se paraghara praveza karate haiM, lAbhAlAbha meM jo samAna bhAva rakhate haiM, mAnApamAna kI jo thoDI sI bhI apekSA nahIM rakhate haiM / tathA dUsaroM dvAga kRta hIlanAoM ko mamedghATana vacanoM ko nindAoM ko jugupsA bhASaNa rUpa vacanoM ko- strisanAoM ko - "he muNTha - ? tujhe dhikkAra" ityAdirUpa vacano ko tarjanAoM ko, aGgulI pradarzanapUrvaka " he jAlma ? tujhe khabara paDhegI -" ityAdi rUpa vacanoM ko - garhaNAoM ko, "yaha cora hai, yaha - lampaTa hai - " ityAdirUpa vacanoM ko tathA - anukUla pratikUla nAnA prakAra ke kSudhAdirUpa 22 bAIsa - parISoM ko, tathA devAdikRta upasargoM ko, evaM grAmakaNTakoM ko grAmoM ko indriya samUha tyAga kare che. pagarakhA meAjA paheratA nathI. upalakSaNathI gADInI savArI karavI. gheADA vagere vAhana para besavu vagerene tyajI de che. bhUmi para zayana kare che. lADAnA pATiyA vagere para sUve che. AhAra Adi pratyeAjanAne lIdhe ja paragharamAM praveza kare che. lAbha alAbhamAM, samAnabhAva rAkhe che. mAna apamAnanI je lagIre darakAra rAkhatA nathI. temaja bIjA dvArA karAyela hIlanAone, marmAghATaka vacanAne niMdAone jugupsA bhASaNarUpa vacanAne khisanAne huM muNDa tane dhikakAra che !" vagere rUpa vacaneAne. tanAne 'gulI praznanapUrvaka hai jAma ! pachI tane khabara amara paDaze" vagere 35 vayAne gone. "bhA thora hai. bhA paTa " ityAdirUpa vacanone temaja anukUla pratikSanAnA prakAranI kSudhAdipa 22 prakAranA pariSahAne tathA devAkRita upadravAne ane grAmakaTakAne, grAmAne indriyasamUhane duHkhotpAdaka

Page #496
rAjamanIyatre devAdikRtopadravAH, grAmakaNTakAH - grAmaH indriyasa gRhastasya kaNTakA iva kaNTakAHindriyapratikUlazabdAdayaH duHkhotpAdakatvAH muktimArge vighnahetutvAdeSAM kaNTakatvam kSudrajanarUkSA''lApA vA yasya kute adhisahante taM - mokSarUpam artham - ArAdhayiyati, ArAdhya caramai antimaiH ucchAsanizvAsaiH setsyati, saba lakAryakAritayA siddhoM bhavapyati, bhotsyate - vimalake vAlo kena sakalalokAlokaM jJAsyati. mokS-te-parvo mukto bhaviSyati parinirvAs ti samasta kRrtAvakArarahitatvena svastho bhaviSyati sarvaduHkhAnAM - zarIramanaH sambandhi samara taklezAnAm antaM nAza kariSyati - ayAbAdhasukhabhAg bhaviSyatItthaM / / / 50 175 / / zAstramupa et prAha mUlama - - sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! bhagavaM goyase samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM baMdai namasai, vaMditA namasittA saMjameNaM tapasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai | ||suu0 176 // chAyA -deva bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanA ! iti bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayamAno viharati // 176 // 446 phira ve- antima jAne se siddha kA - duHkhAtpAdaka hone se evaM- muktimArga meM vina ke hetubhUta hone se kaSTakarUpa pratikula zabdAdikoM ko, athavA kSudrajanoM ke rUkSAlApoM ko, jisake nimitta sahate haiM usa mokSapa artha kI ArAdhanA karake zvAsocchvAsa se sakala kArya ko kara cukane se - kRtakRtya ho ho jAvege, vimala kevala jJAnAlAka se sakala lokAloka kA jJAtA jAveMge, samasta karmoM se chUTa jAvege, svastha ho jAyeMge, aura - zarIrasamvadhI eba-mana sambandhI samarata slezoM kA nAza kareMge, arthAt - avyAvAdhasukha kA moktA vane ge // 0 175 // bana hAvAthI ane mukitamArgamAM vighnanA hetubhUta hAvAthI ane kaMTakarUpa pratikUla zabdAphrikAne athavA kSudrajanAnA rUkSa AlApAne jenA mATe sahana kare che te merUpa arthanI ArAdhanA karaze. ArAdhanA karIne pachI tee aMtima dhAsAcchavAsathI sakala kAmeAne karI levAthI kRtakRtya thai javAthI siddha thai jaze, vimala kevalajJAnAleAthI sakala leAlekanA jJAtA thaI jaze samasta karmothI mukta thai jaze. svastha thai jaze ane zarIra sa`kha'dhI ane manasa''dhI sarasta kalezeAnA nAza karaze. eTale ke te anyASAdha sukha bhAtA thai jaze. pras. 17pA

Page #497
subodhinI TIkA sa. 175 sUryAbhidevasva AgAsibhava nim 447 TIkA - "seva sate" ityAdi - he bhadanta / yad bhavadbhiruktaM tat evamittham, vAstavikamiti yAvat devaM bhadanta ? iti vipsA bhagavadvacane zraddhAtizaya prakaTayati, iti-anena prakAreNa uvaccA bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namaH ya yadi vanditvA namastviA saMyasena upasA AtmAnaM bhAvayamAno viharatIti // sU0 176 // zrI atha gajaprazrIyasUtra ya prazastiHgurjarAbhidhadeze'riman puraM vIramagAmakam / AraNa-zrAva zreNisaudhamaNDi - vIthikam grAmAd grAmAntaraM paGkiH sAdhubhirviharanniha / nirvoDhuM sAMsIM yAtrAM parudvaizAkha Agamam // 2 // // 1 // 'sevaM bhaMte ? sevaM saMte ?" bhagavaM yogame - " ityAdimUlArtha - 'seva bhaMte ? seva aMte ? ' he bhadanta ? jaisA Apane kahA hai vaha vaisA hI hai, arthAt - Apane jo apanI divyadhvani dvArA prakaTa kiyA hai vaha vAstavika hI hai sarvathA satya hI hai / isa prakAra kahakara - "bhagava N gose - " bhagavAn gautamane "sama bhagava vadai namasar3a - " zramaNa bhagavAn ko vandanA kI guNa' tuti kI, aura unheM namaskAra kiyA- " vaMdittA namasittA saMjameNa tapasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharar3a - " vandanA namaskAra vara phirave saMyama se aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate huve apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye / TIrtha-spaSTa hai- 'seva sate ? seva sate ?" aina jo do bAra kahA gayA hai vaha bhagavadvacana meM zraddhAtizaya pragaTa karane ke liye kahA gayA hai. / 0176 'sevaM bhaMte ? savaM bhaMte ? bhagavaM goyame ityAdi / bhavArtha - " se bhaMte ! rona bhaMte !" he mahaMta ! nepramANe ApazrI se che te temaja che eTale ke ApazrIe peAtAnI divyadhvanidvArA je kaMI kahyuM che te vAstavi4 che. sarvathA satya he pramANe uDIne "bhagava' goyame" lagavAna gautame samaNaM bhagavaM vada nama sar3a" zramaNa bhagavAnane vahanA purI; guNu stuti DarI ane tebhane namaskAra : "vaMdittA namasittA saMjmeNaM tapasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharaha" vadanA temaja namaskAra karIne tee saMyama ane tapazrI AtmAne bhAvita karatAM peAtAnA sthAne birAjamAna thaI gayA. TIDArtha spaSTa che. "seva' aMte / sevaM bhaMte !" sAsa Avyu che te bhagavada vacanamAM ati zradghA pragaTa karavA mATe me vayata uDevAmAM che. // 176 //

Page #498
448 rAjapraznIyasUtra pure vI magAme'smin saGghArtha nayA vyadhAm / rAjapraznIya sUtrasya TIkAmetA subodhinIm // 3 // vaizAkhasya site pakSe tRtIyAyAM guroMdine / trayodazAdhike varSe dvisahasraca vaikrame // 4 // atratyaH sadayo milatsamudayaH zrI jainasako mithaHpremA'bhaktahRdaH sadA nijakRtau dhau ca baddhA''daraH / / zuddhasthAnakavAsidharma mahimaprodbhAvakaH zrAvakA''cAraiH khyAtimupAgato vijayate samyaktvasa zobhitaH // 5 // " prazasti kA artha" gujarAta prA-ta meM vIramagAma nAmakA zahara hai, yahAM ke moga dukAnoM evaM zrAvakajanoM ke sundara-sundara gharoM se yukta haiN| eka gAma se dUsare gAma meM vihAra karate huve chaha muniyoM ke sAtha-yahAM saMyama yAtrA kA nirvAha karane ke liye gatavarSa ke vaizAkha mAsa meM arthAta vi.saMvata 2012 ke vaizAkhameM aaye| yahAM ke zrIsaMgha kI yahIM para virAjane kI vinantI se yahAM maiMne rAjapraznIya sUtra kI isa subodhinI TIkA ko sampUrNa kiyA. / yaha samaya vaizAkha zuklA akSaya tRtIyA guruvAra vikrama saMvat 2013 kA thA. / yahAM kA jaina zrIsaMgha zuddha sthAnakavAsI dharma meM tatpara hai, dharma ke prati isake hRdaya se bahuta adhika AdabhAva hai, aurayaha zrI saMgha premAla hai, tathA zuddha sthAnakavAsI dharma kA dipAne vAlA hai. hRdaya meM isake ati adhika dayAbhAva banA rahatA hai| zrAvaka sambandhI AcAra vicAra se yaha prasiddhi ko prApta kara liyA hai, jainadharma ke prati adhika prshstin| arth:gujarAta prAMtamAM viramagAma nAmaka eka nagara che A nagaranI zerIo ane dukAno zrAvakajanonA bhavya makAnethI yukata che eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatAM karatAM cha munionI sAthe vaizAkha mAsamAM ahIM saMyamayAtrAnA nirvAha mATe Avyo ahIM. nA "zrIsaMghe ApazrIne ahIMja birAjavAnI vinatI karI te amayamAM ja meM tyAM rahIne rAjapraznIya sUtranI A subodhinI TIkA sa pUrNa karI A samaya vaizAkha zukala akSaya tRtIyA vikrama saMvata 2013 gurUvArano hato ahIMne jaina zrAsaMgha zuddha sthAnakavAsI che; dharma pratye enA hRdayamAM khUbaja AdarabhAva che A zrI saMgha premALa che temaja zuddha sthAnakavAsI dharmane dIpAvanAra che enA hadaya mAM atyadhika dayAbhAva nivAsa kare che zrAvaka saMbadhI AcAravicArethI A jagatamAM prasiddha che jenadharma pratye adhikAdhika anurAgI havA badala samyaka vathI suzobhita

Page #499
449 subodhinI TIkA sU. 175 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam devAdhideve bhuvanekanAthe tIrthakare tatkathite ca dharma / zraddhAM dadhAnaM prativezma bhAti suzrAvikAzrAvakandamatra // 6 // AcArapUtAH samadRSTibhUtA jainAgamA''cAranidarza rUpAH // asmin pure santi mRdu svAbhAvA jainAH mamastA gurubhktibhaajH||7|| itizrI vizvavikhyAta-jagahallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApa -pravizudragadyapadyanaikagrantha-nirmApaka-bAdimAnamardaka zrI zAha chatrapati-kolhApurarA namadatta 'nazAstrAcArya' padabhUpita-kolhApurarAjaguru - vAlabrahmavAri - jainazAstrAcArya-jainadharma divAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlavrativiracitAyAM subodhinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM "rAjapraznIyasUtram" sampUrNam anurAgI hone ke kAraNa yaha mamyaktatva se suzobhita hai.| bhuvanaikanAtha devAdhideva tIrtha kara ke Upara, evaM tIrthaGkara pratipAdita dharma ke Upara zraddhAzIla zrAvakaevaM-zrAvikAeM hara eka ghara meM yahAM haiN| ina saboM kA AcAra-vicAra jainamaryAdA ke anurUpa hai dUsaroM ke liye ye-isa vipaya meM sarvathA anukaranIya haiN| inakA manabhAva mRdu hai. yahAM ke zrAvako kAcitta guru kI dharmabhakti meM sadA premayukta banA rahatA hai. inhI saba kAraNoM se ye samadRSTi haiN| zrI jainAcArya-jainadharma divAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta rAjapraznIyasUtra kI 'subodhinI' vyAkhyA samApta // // rAjapraznIyamUtra samApta // che bhuvanekanAtha-devAdhideva tIrthakara para ane tIrthaMkara pratipAdita gharma para zraddhAzIla zrAvaka ane zrAvikAo ahIM darekedareka gharamAM nivAsa kare che A sarvanAM AcAravicAre jaina maryAdAnurUpa che bIjAonA mATe eo A bAbatamAM saMpUrNapaNe anukaraNIya che emano svabhAva mRdu che ahIMnA zrAvakenuM citta gurUnI gharmabhaktimAM sadA premayukata banI rahe cheA badhA kAraNathI e baghA samadaSTi che " zrI jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta rAjapraznIyasUtranI subodhinI vyAkhyA samApta parudvaizAkho iti gatavarSavaizAkhe ityarthaH